The Missionary Review of the World — June 1934

1934

WHO ARE THE ORIENTALS? ……….. . Albert W. Palmer ORIENTAL STUDENTS IN AMERICA ….. Charles D. Hurrey IS AMERICA'S INFLUENCE CHRISTIAN? .. Arthur D. Young HOW SOME ORIENTALS WORSHIP ….. Florence C. Evemeyer IN CHRIST NO EAST OR WEST …………. Allan A. Hunter INTERRACIAL UNDERSTANDING …… CharlesR. Shepherd A NEW DEAL FOR ORIENTALS …………… Pardee Lowe GEl CHUCK, THE CHINESE COOK ……….. Philip F. Payne OUR OPPORTUNITY IN AMERICA ……… Virginia Kadoike THE SECOND GENERATION JAPANESE .. Frank Herron Smith EAST INDIANS IN UNITED STATES …. Theodore Fieldbrave THE FILIPINOS IN AMERICA ……………. Jose G. Deseo THE CHINATOWN CHALLENGE ……………. Edwar Lee STORY OF A CHINESE IMMIGRANT …… Theodore F. Savage

to Remember JUST OFF THE PRESS accepted an invitation from the

Dominion Movement, London, to give June 7-12-General Synod, Reformed The Other Half of Japan addresses at the Mildmay Conference Church in America. Grand RapidS, on World Evangelization, June 12th- Mich. (A Rural Perspective) 19th and will return early in July. He expects to sail from New York on June 20-27-General Assembly, Unit- By Edward M. Clark, B.D., Ph.D. June 1st and his address while abroad ed Presbyterian Church. Oxford, O. will be: Care of Founder's Lodge, Professor of New Testament Exegesis and Mildmay Conference Centre, London, June 20-27-Summer School of Mis- Rural Evangelistic Problems in the N.l. sions, Winona Lake, Indiana. Chua Theological Seminary, Kobe, Japan *** June 21-27-General Council of the Congregational and C h r i s t ian DR. BUTTERFIELD says, "I unhesi- Carlton M. Sherwood, for fifteen Churches. Oberlin, O. tatingly commend this book to every years associated with the Internation- pastor, to every church official charged al Society of Christian Endeavor, and June 26-27-Union of Reformed with administering or encouraging Chris- Editor of The Christian Endeavor Church in the U. S. and the Evan- tian relationships between East and World, resigned March 31st. gelical Synod of N. A. Cleveland, West, to every Christian layman who Ohio. gives thought to the future of the Chris- *** tian enterprise as a world force. The July S-Aug. 12-Winona School of book should be studied and Its program President Herman C. E. Liu of the Theology, Winona Lake, Ind. considered both in Japan and in Amer- University of Shanghai started on his ica." return to China on February 17. All July 20-25-World's Woman's Chris- over the land President Liu told what tian Temperance Union Convention, CONTENTS Christianity has done for China, and Stockholm. his lectures, coming from a cultured PART I. The Problem Stated Chinese, carried conviction with them. July 30-Sept. 8-Summer Seminar on PART II. The Farmer's Gospel School Education and Culture Contacts. P ART III. *** Dept. of Educati()n, Yale Univer- PART IV. (A Step Forward) sity, New Haven, Conn. PART V. The Community Parish Rev. Willis R. Hotchkiss is now re- turning to his field in Kenya, Africa. August 4-10-Baptist World Congress. (The Ideal Unit) This district, of which he was one of Berlin. An Adequate Leadership the discoverers, has changed from a jungle to one of the most productive August 21-24-Tenth National c<>n- (Tbe Actualizing Force) tea areas in the world. Its capital, vention, Evangelical Brotherhood, A United Campaign Nairobi, has 50,000 inhabitants, 20,000 Evangelical Synod of N. A. Mil- of whom are English settlers, and all waukee, Wis. (Getting Under the Load) modern conveniences, including a rail- road and weekly air service from Lon- August 21-26-General Conference, Price. Cloth $1.50 don. Seventh Day Baptist Churches. Salem, W. Va. THE EVANGELICAL PRESS •*• September 4-9 – National Baptist Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Dr. Karl Barth, Swiss theologian, c<>nvention. Oklahoma City, Okla. and professor in the University of Personal Items Bonn, Germany, has been dismissed September 12-21- United Church of from his chair because of his criticism Canada, General Conference, Kings- Mr. John T.Manson, of New Haven, of the Nazi policy which would make ton, Ont., Canada. Connecticut, has been elected the 18th the Church an arm of the government. president of the American Bible So- He expects to visit America and to October 4-13 – General Conference ciety since its foundation in 1816. Mr. lecture here in the coming autumn. Evangelical Church. Akron, O. Manson is a layman of the Presby- terian Church, U. S. A., a director of ••• October 17-United Lutheran Church a number of business corporations in- in America. Savannah, Ga. cluding the Equtable Life Assurance Dr. O. R. Avison has retired from Society. the presidency of Chosen Christian December 4-7-Federal Council of College, Seoul, at the age of 74 and the Churches of Christ in America, The Rev. Ho*war*d S*mith, American Dr. Horace H. Underwood, a Presby- Biennial Meeting. Dayton, O. terian missionary, has been elected his missionary, of the American Chris- successor. WHICH? tian Alliance of Pengshui, Szechuan Province, was captured by Commu- ••* The Red OR The Red nists on May 10th. Miss Helen Clark, Blood a British missionary, was also seized, Dr. Sidney Gulick, Secretary of the Flag but is reported to have escaped. Federal Council's Department of In- ternational Justice and Goodwill, has Near one of our camps for children The Communist leader demands completed twenty-five eventful years who have learned 500 Bible verses a $100,000 in Chinese money from of service with the Federal Council, communistic camp for children was Chang Hsueh-liang for Mr. Smith's after having been a missionary in located. While our boys and girls release. The Reds occupied many were singing of the Blood that roads, endangering other missionaries. (Continued on page 257.) cleanses from sin these other children could be heard singing The Red Flag. E. Stanley J*one*s, *"ambassador of Sunday School One of these misguided boys said to one of our workers "You can keep Christ to the peoples of Asia," recent- Supplies your Jesus; we want the Red Flag." ly visited for three days Asbury Col- lege, at Wilmore, Ky., his alma mater .~!oou~ouo. FsPl,InlIueu/ Help us safeguard the children and that sent him out to India in 1907. /ti/eroQ#oqu/Ier.rMJ young people from this terrible sys- Of more than 1,200 graduates, forty ·forQ/! /JmumInq1iotJs tem by giving them the gospel. per cent have entered Christian serv- ice. Write for THE CANADIAN SUNDAY SCHOOL MISSION and &III Lomk.. BiQ., r ..Ilipc, Mo. Dr. Jones expects to spend a por- tion of each year in China conducting .(wor1cVn.g among8t the other- an intensive campaign among the edu- wise 'Ilnreach.ed in the roraJ cated classes to counteract the grow- diBtriots of We8tern OafKJ4n,j. ing menace of Marxian Communism.

FOR C'HILDREN At>."D YOUNG PEoPLE *** -Sunday Schools, Bible MemDry Contests, Camps, Bible Correspondence Mrs. Ella A. Boole has accepted Course, Summer Bible Schools. the presidency of the World's Wom- an's Christian Temperance Union. FOR ADULTs-Radio evangelism, She will give her time and energies public meetings, house tD house visits. now to promoting the temperance work around the world. We would appreciate It If you w!11 pray for us, write to us, give through *** us. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Prince- ton, editor of the Moslem World, has

MISSIONARY in our April issue (page 179), was If the

REVIEW OF THE WORLD written by Grace Noel Crowell. calls you East DELAVAN L. PmRsoN, Editor *** of Suez … sail VOL. LVII JUNE, 1934 No.6 Intelligent and large hearted read- ers occasionally write to encourage us Publication and Business Office by telling how much they enjoy and Third and Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. value the REVIEW. Here are two re- cent letters: Editorial and Executive Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "I wish to express appreciation for Entered as second-class matter at the splendid department that Mrs. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act Aitchison is editing in THE REVIEW. of March 3, 1879. I wish that many more women were 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. subscribing for this magazine." Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. MISS LILLIAN C. GRAEFF, Wom- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. an's Missionary Somety of the Evangelical Church. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. "I have enjoyed the material in this magazine and have gotten so much BOARD OF DIRECTORS out of it for the missionary programs RoBERT E. SPEER, President for our Sabbath school that I can not WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President get along without it. I told our Sab- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer bath School Board that I would be lost DELAVAN L. PmRSON, Secretary without it because of the real happen- SAMUEL MCCBEA CAVERT ings on the mission fields; the stories MBs. ORRIN R. JUDD are fine for relating to Sabbath school WM. B. LIPPHARD groups, and this material, if brought ERIC M. NORTH across in the right way, makes people MILTON T. STAUFFER missionary minded." A. L. W ARNSl1lJlS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ANNA MILLER, West Aliquippa, Fa.

Editorial Chat Will you pass the good word along? THE ROUTE PREFERRED Here is our special-"The Orientals *** SINCE 18401 in America" number. You will find it informing, interesting, stimulating. The advertisements in the REVIEW Cross Cunard to England ••• Will you pass on word to others so are worth noting and may help to and emhark at London in a great that they too may send for copies and supply your need. We believe they are ship of this Line that traditionread them. The "Ways of Working" all reliable for we investigate before ally and for nearly a century has and Home Mission Bulletin contain accepting any advertisement. They carried the vanguard of the valuable material on the same topic. offer opportunities. Church eastward to all the lands Why should not every church and heyond Suez. P & 0 Liners, of every missionary society have copies Personilitems transatlantic size and comfort, for distribution? Do not let this good stand for the Progress of the West feast lie untouched and become stale. (Continued from 2d cover.) in scores oftropic ports and teem- ing harhours of the Indian Ocean * * '" Japan under the American Board for and the Pacific. Natives measure 25 years. time hy their swift and sure As usual some of the best items on arrival. Low rates and new, fast, our "Bill of Oriental Fare" were * * '" luxurious ships make the voyage crowded out of this June number. an exceptional value. Those that did not come in time we Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, correexpect to use in July-One is by Don- sponding secretary of the Board of PENINSULAR aldina Cameron, the "Lo Mo" of San Foreign Missions of the Methodist AND ORIENTAL AND Francisco's Chinatown; another is by Episcopal Church, sailed April 7 for a Korean on the Koreans in America; an extended official tour in Central BRITISH INDIA STEAM there are also some interesting stories and South America. He plans to visit, NAVIGATION COMPANIES of work for Orientals. Watch for personally, every piece of work conthem. ducted by the Methodist Board in Regular sailings from London, these lands. Gihraltar and Marseilles to India, '" * * Ceylon, Burma, Straits Settle- (Concluded on page 320.) ments, China, Japan, Australia, Occasionally the REVIEW prints mis- New Zealand, Egypt, Sudan, takes – and is caught. Sometimes AGENTS WA~TED Persian Gulf, East and Souih these errors are due to the "printer's Africa, etc. devil," at other times to the source THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can from which the news comes-period- be sold in quantities to every Mis- Complete information from icals, authors, letters; sometimes the Your Local Agent or Editor's "blind spot" is responsible. sionary Society. It furnishes infor- In our May number, page 218, ap- mation in brief, interesting form for t;UNARD~LINE peared the pictures of four American leaders and discussion groups. Why Board missionaries to India. They not act as our Agent in your church GENERAL AGENTS should be labeled (left to right) Wil- or community? You can advance the 25 Broadway New York liam W. Scudder (not John), and John cause of Foreign Missions, and at the E. Chandler, early Madura mission same time earn a liberal commission. workers; Samuel Fairbank and Allen Hazen, Marathi missionaries. We do Address-Circulation Manager, not place the blame for the error-it The Missionary Review o/the World. is enough to point out the correction. Third and Reily Streets, *** Harrisburg, Pa.

A reader informs us that the poem [257 ] "Then Let Us Pray," which appeared

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS WELCOME FOREIGN

INTERNATIONAL HOUSE, BERKELEY, (:ALIFORNIIA INTERNATIONAL HOUSE, CHICAGO, Il,LINOIS These International Houses are built by private philanthropy to bring American and Foreign students together under Christian auspices ORIENTALS IN AMERICA RESPOND TO CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FIRST JAPANESE REFORMED CiHURCH, SAN FRANOISCIO, CALIFORNTAr-REV. SOHEl KOWATA, MINDSTER WHERE ORIENTAL STUDENTS LEARN THE CHRISTIAN WAY OF LIFE A YOUNG PEOPLE'S CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA, 1983 REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER SIX JUNE, 1934 Topics of the Times THE SECRET OF PERMANENCE 000 out of a population of over 125,000,000 peo- On what do the permanence and power of Chris- ple (a little over two-tenths of one per cent), why tian missions depend? On institutions, or organizations, on strong continued financial support? should so much attention be given to this small Some missions and work are criticized on the ground that the results are not permanent because group of Asiatic races who have come here to earn they depend chiefly on preaching the Gospel and Bible teaching but establish no large schools or a living, to gain an education or to find a home? colleges, no well-equipped hospitals or large well- Christians are interested and every intelligent organized churches. Such institutions are good but in themselves they do not insure permanence. American citizen should be interested in these Any physical institution may be destroyed in a night or may be taken over by a hostile govern- Orientals-Why? ment. The secret of permanence is life. Good seed (the Word of God), planted (in prayer) and (1) Because they are fellow humans. They nurtured (by the Holy Spirit), until it takes root and bears fruit, is the best assurance that a work may not be of the same blood or general appearwill abide. This was the secret of the permanence and progress of the work of Christ and His ance as Occidentals but they are men and women apostles. The gates of death and all the opposing forces of the devil could not prevail against that ·aopf ptehtel.tesas,mwe ehaukmneasnsefsamanildy,pwosisthibisliimtieisla. r natures' work. Everything that God provides may be an asset but sometimes we have been tempted today (2) The fact that they are different in educato look upon physical equipment, large institutions, elaborate organization and financial tion, in habits and in ideas, makes them the more strength as an evidence of permanence, rather than on life, implanted, nurtured, spreading. Men interesting, and we can learn much' from them. can demolish institutions. They cannot destroy life-God given life. Since America is a "Melting Pot" of many races WHY THIS INTEREST IN ORIENTALS? and nationalities it behooves us to study the in- gredients and to learn how they can best be assim- ilated so as to make a strong nation.

(3) Because many of these Orientals are Amer- ican born and are therefore citizens of the United States with all the privileges and responsibilities of citizenship. They need to be understood, to have sympathy and fair treatment-which many of them do not experience.

(4) Because they may be either an asset or a liability in American life. If they learn to love their new home, and to sympathize with our high- est ideals and methods, they will bri nmgasytrbeencgotmh~· if they are alienated by abuse they dangerous and disturbing elements in society; or This number of THE REVIEW is devoted to the a source of weakness, as clay mixed with iron.

"Orientals in America," the topic which mission- (5) Because these Orientals who have come ary-minded groups in churches of all denomina- from China, Japan, Korea, India and the Philiptions are to study during the coming year. Half pines have influence in their home lands-our a dozen books on the same subject have been pub- neighbors across the Pacific. The most important lished at considerable expense by The Missionary events of the future will probably transpire Education Movement. Since the total number t>f around the Pacific Ocean and it behooves America Orientals in the United States is only about 275,- to cultivate friendly contacts with these nations.

[259 ]

Many Orientals and their children will return to also made to the Oaxtepec Rural Normal govern- their former homes and some of them will there ment school.

occupy positions of importance-in politics, in The most important meeting was one on education, in business and industry and in reli- education since a series of recent rulings by the gion. It is worth while to give them Christian Federal Department of Education had raised fun- opportunities and to make them friends. damental questions about the continuance of mis- (6) Because many Orientals in America have sion schools. The increasing tendency of the cen- come under such helpful influences that they have tral government to make education a monopoly either remained here to help America or they have of the State creates difficulties for every private returned home to bring blessing to their own peo- school. Some seem to detect a trend, under the ple and to the world. Among these are men and name of socialistic education, to impose material- women like Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Huie Kin istic and anti-religious instruction not only upon of China, Pandita Ramabai of India and hundreds the official schools but also upon private schools.

of others known and unknown to fame. A decided anti-religious tendency is noted in (7) Finally these Orientals, as strangers in a states like Tabasco which expresses itself in a strange land, need Christian friendship, teaching campaign against everything religious.

and influences; they are men and women with im- In view of the present situation, it is found mortal souls for whom Christ died and whom He necessary to establish a new line of action for included in His commission when He directed His evangelical educational work as soon as possible.

disciples to proclaim the Good News to all na- Instead of this meaning a curtailment of Chris- tions, by word and life. We have an obligation tian activities, a careful study of conditions to understand them, to love them, and to witness showed a large field of need completely open for to them of the abundant life that Christ has made such work. It was therefore decided to organize possible. and intensify four types of evangelical work.

For self-interest and for human interest, in 1. One line will be through Christian social acknowledgment of our debt to them and to Jesus centers, chiefly in rural districts, with an inten- Christ, in view of their achievements and their sive program of economic, social and cultural possibilities, there is good reason to study the improvement, good citizenship, education of the Orientals in America, to use the knowledge thus surrounding community, active evangelism and gained and to share with these people all the bless- religious training. The activities will include lec- ings we enjoy. tures, medical dispensary work, minor industries, domestic economy, hygiene, reading-rooms, teach- A CHALLENGING PROGRAM IN MEXICO* ing the care and education of children, coopera- At the invitation of the evangelical forces of tive production, religious studies, guidance in Mexico, representatives of most of the Protestant Christian service and training in the spiritual life. Mission Boards working in Mexico spent the week March 14-21 conferring both in union and in de- 2. Another type of service will be through stunominational gatherings with the Mexican Chris- dent hostels established in educational centers tian leaders in reference to the future of Chris- such as Mexico City and other state capitals. tian work, in view of the perplexing changes of Here students attending government schools can government regarding Christian schools and other be offered the surroundings of a Christian home with individual guidance in life problems. activities. Besides the educational conferences in Mexico 3. The program calls for the emphasizing of Christian literature. More anti-Christian litera- City, there were meetings of various groups in the ture is in circulation. Books, magazines and interests of union enterprises, including the Na- pamphlets should have a larger share in evangelitional Christian Council of Mexico, the Mexico cal work than ever before. Committee of the Committtee on Cooperation in Latin America, the Union Publishing House, the 4. One fundamental element in all phases of the Union Theological Seminary. A group visit was task is evangelical religious education. This can no longer be given in the school but it can and must be improved in the home and church. Chris- • The Mission Boards working in Mexico have been the first to tian education, in terms of life and character, must permeate-the entire evangelical program. carry out the suggestions of the last meeting of the Foreign Missions Conference, that secretaries unitedly should visit fields of work The Union Theological Seminary is also to be and consult with representative leaders of the national forces con- reorganized and relocated, emphasizing the decerning the new program of Christian service which Is demanded velopment of rural leadership and preparing min- isters for the anticipated government requirein these fields by neW conditions. ment that religious workers must do a certain The following board secretaries attended the Mexican conferences: amount of manual work. Dr. W. G. Cram and Miss S. L. MacKinnon of the Southern Method- 'ist Church, Dr. Thos. S. Donohugh of the Methodist Episcopal Church (north), Dr. John A. Mackay of the Northern Presbyterian Church, Miss Lela E. Taylor and Rev. Roy G. Ross of the Disciples, Dr. Robert M. Hopkins of the World's Sunday School Association, Samuel G. Inman of the Co=ittee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- Ica. The Congregationalists, Friends and Baptists were represented by specially appointed missionaries. S. G. I.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Evangelical missions must shift their programs economic and physical handicaps. Does the average since the Mexican Government is preparing to do white American citizen realize that the death rate among much of the educational and philanthropic work his red brothers is twice that among his own people?

for which the missions have carried responsibility. From tuberculosis alone, in one western state-Montana- Christian workers are now able to devote more a recent survey shows that the death rate of the Indian population over a six-year period (ending 1931) shows time to their primary spiritual work. They will twenty-seven times that of the white population of the be able to mingle with the new vigorous forces state, one county being excluded. . . .

that are transforming the life of the people and In economic conditions too, there has long been urgent need of saving action. In 1887, in an effort to reform the by friendly ministries will be able to bring the system pronounced "accursed," the Government instituted land allotment. The aim back of this was to reform the spiritual forces to bear on the social program and Indian by inCUlcating in him the white man's way of living. To that end the reservations were broken up from vast to show how Christ's teachings affect actual life tribal tracts into individually owned pieces, and the Indians were told to farm these pieces as the white man did and situations. to give up their old tribal habit of operating their land in common. This system, however sincerely it may have These are the merest outlines of a far-reaching been instituted, has .been a source of economic loss to the Indians which is rapidly bringing them to ruin. From its program. To one,who has been familiar with the beginning in 1887 to the present time, two-thirds of the Indian-owned property has passed to white ownership as a evangelical work for many years, it seems that result of the forcing on an inexperienced race the respon- sibilities for individual ownership and operation of propthere has never beel). worked out up to the present erty. . . . In ten tribes recently studied it was discovered that the average per capita income was no more than $47 time such a challenging Christian program and per year. What can be expected of a people so frightfully handicapped by poverty and disease? . . . Is not some never could Christian forces outside of Mexico be drastic measure of reform imperatively needed?

asked with more enthusiasm to help support this program. SAMUEL G. INMAN.

THE INDIAN PROBLEM TODAY The Wheeler-Howard Bill The American Indian is still a problem. So is The plan put forward in the Wheeler-Howarq Bill is the Negro, and the Oriental in America. Can we as follows: to repeal the land allotment laws whIch have omit from the list the migrant workers, mountain- made it not only possible but unavoidable in many cases eers, miners, slum dwellers, farmers, the idle rich, for the Indians to sell their lands at sacrificial prices; to youth, parents? They all present problems which set aside an appropriation of $2,000,000 a year to buy are unsolved because every individual represents back for the tribes, lands which they have lost; and, a problem until he is properly adjusted to life. since these lands are chiefly operable in large units such as forest and range tracts, to make it possible for Indians But the Indian is, in an especial sense, an Amer- now living on widely scattered allotments (no one of ican problem because his ancestors were original which in itself is sufficient to yield its owner a living) to tenants-much sinned against-and the descend- consolidate these scattered tracts into large contigUOUS ents have been considered the wards of the Na- areas; and last, to make available to the Indian owners tion-too often exploited. It seems unbelievable of such tracts modern credit facilities, such as are availthat after four hundred years of contact with sup- able to white business men, and to supply them with techposedly superior white civilization, and after a nical advice in matters of administration and operation. century and a half of Governmental supervision and missionary influence, the Indian is still to so However, reform cannot rest entirely on economic prolarge an extent uncivilized, uneducated, and unad- visions. It requires also attention to the human side of justed to modern life. the Indian situation. How can reform be put into effect when the Indians themselves have no voice in the man- The Hon. John Collier, U. S. Commiesioner of agement of their affairs, no hand in the management of Indian Affairs, is endeavoring to correct some of their own money, no voice in determining what local conthe evils that hinder Indian progress, and to this ditions shaH,. be as to the health and education of their end is sponsoring the Wheeler-Howard Bill now children, no ~ght even to assemble, no normal human repending in Congress. This bill (as described in sponsibilities in fact? . . . our April number) is the subject of considerable debate and difference of opinion among statesmen, The Wheeler-Howard Bill offers the Indians the oppormissionaries and Indians. It may have an im- tunities so long denied them to function as citizens. It portant bearing on the future of the Indian for it will give to those Indians who so desire the right to organincludes plans for promoting community life on ize municipal self-government under certaill provisions reservations, with self-government and protec- of Government supervision. It will aiIlli at instructing the tion. It is confessedly an experiment to do away Indian as to the best civic and moral methods to employ' with the evils of the "allotment system" and ex- in operating these municipalities, and it is hoped that, ploitation by greedy white men. Mr. Collier says, with the years, they may become capable of functioning in in a letter to the editor: our Government as independently as white men do. . . .

On coming into office the administration was faced The Wheeler-Howard Bill does not, as has been with the most serious of all human problems-the disin- charged, attempt to "segregate" the Indians in any way tegration of a people, morally and spiritually, through whatsoever. It does not take any land away from any group or individual to give it to landless groups and in- dividuals. It does not in any way cut the Indian off from contact and association with his white neighbors. Least of all does the bill even by indirection militate against

Christian work among the Indians. Instead of ~oing .any knowledged his indebtedness to Dr. Fisher for of these things, it will secure more land ~o the IndIans and it will prevent them, from losing to whIte people that furnishing translations from this Turkish history. That was enough. Although Dr. Fisher has never which they already have. It will immeasurably raise the said or writen anything against the Government educational opportunities open to them, making av~iIable the mere furnishing of a translation, which was to Indian youths training comparab~e to that cons.Idered indispensable to the children of whIte men. It WIll not used by some unknown writer, was enough to conimpose the slightest restriction on the freedom of any demn him. The Government informed Robert Indian to come or go as he wishes. . . . College that Professor Fisher would not be al- Within recent years the Indian was actually subject lowed to return to Turkey.

to segregating physical restri~tions .making it i~possib~e The tenth anniversary of the Republic offers for him to leave his reservatIOn WIthout a whIte man s permission. Those restrictions have now been remo~ed, evidence of the remarkable progress made in these but his terrible mental and spiritual segregation remams. ten years, but any conscientious report would Should that not also be lifted? The present administra- hardly be flattering enough to please the Turkish tion believes that it should. Government. One example of the striking prog- ress is, however, in education – in schools of all There is no question as to the evils connected types. The present regime has given great attenwith the present system. The. great question is tion to them, so that Turkish schools are better as to how the root of the evil can be removed so housed and furnished, better taught, and better that the Indian will be protected from exploitation disciplined, than ever before. But the teaching in and given an opportunity and incentive to take his these schools is selfish and narrowly nationalistic. place as an intelligent, useful American citizen. The teachers frequently fail to receive their pay, They need economic development, education in the and many blocks are put in the way of real proglaws of health, basic intellectual and moral train- ress. The Government's attitude toward many of ing; incentive and ability to perform the duties the foreign schools has been one of petty interof citizenship, and recognition of responsibility ference and of scarcely concealed opposition. and relationship to God. Tribal dances and superstitious rites should be discredited as unwhole- Other signs of progress are the better marriage some relics of the past, while the best character- laws, strict monogamy, and the emancipation of istics of the Indians are recognized and developed. woman. But in the interior of the country polyg- They should not be exploited either morally or amy is still practiced with little concealment, and financially, nor should any shortsighted policy be the veil is by no means lifted from women in adopted that tends to keep them segregated and most towns, and in practically all of the villages. under different laws from those that govern other citizens. The Wheeler-Howard Bill, with some INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP HOUSES modification, promises to help solve some fea- tures of the Indian problem but there are others A large number of students have been coming that can only be solved as individuals-White and to America from foreign lands and, as a rule, have Red-become intelligent, Christian citizens in a attended schools and colleges in large cities such Christian environment. as New York, Chicago, Boston, Philadelphia, San Francisco and Los Angeles. To create under- PROGRESS AMID DIFFICULTIES IN standing and friendship between them and Amer- TURKEY* ican students, and to furnish accommodations in The Turkish Government is extremely national- wholesome surroundings, three large Internaistic and is so jealous and suspicious that very tional Houses have been built by private philaninnocent things get people into trouble. For in- thropy – one each in New York, Chicago and stance, note the expulsion of Professor Edgar J. Berkeley. In many other cities and in some col- Fisher, Dean of Robert College. The Government leges and universities there are hostels and club prepared its own textbook of universal history, houses that bring these foreign students under five volumes in Turkish, and ordered that no other Christian influence. text of history shall be used in any school. All foreign schools must use it and it must be taught The number of foreign students has decreased by Turkish teachers. The book describes the in recent years and the number of foreign stu- Turkish race as the originator of all civilization. dents in the International Houses is from one- Last year there appeared in an American educa- third to two-thirds less than eight years ago. In tional periodical a none too flattering critique of the New YorK International House, for example, this unique history, The writer, in fairness, ac- the number of Oriental stUdents has decreased from 154 in 1926 to 51 in 1934. This is largely due to the economic depression. These Houses of * All the Mission boards and societies have been forced to cut Friendship are important cultural centers, with an atmosphere of brotherliness at home and abroad, down their missionaries' salaries: then, after the 20% to 40% cut but they are not open to evangelistic efforts. has been made, the fall In the dollar cuts olI a third of the remainder. The American consular and diplomatic offtclals are paid on the gold baSis-but not missionaries!

Are the Orientals in America?

By PRESIDENT ALBERT W. PALMER, D.D., LL.D., Ii- -..a{ Chicago, Illinois Author of "Orientals in American Life," etc.

ORIENTALS are people who come from the over half a century and has now come to a period East. The word grew up in an English of fruitage and of new opportunity which makes and European setting where Arabia, Per- it an important enterprise for the churches to sia, India, China, Japan and the Philippines were understand and carry forward.

normally approached by going further and fur- The statistical tables which accompany this ar- ther east. Hence people from all these lands were ticle reveal at a glance the spread of Orientals called Orientals, those around the end of the Medi- throughout the continental United States and the terranean Sea being considered as in the "near" areas of their greatest concentration, as re- East and those in India, China and Japan as in ported by the census of 1930. To these figures the "far" East. We still use these terms in Amer- should be added those for Hawaii: 27,179 Chiica though, as a matter of fact, Japan, China and nese, 139,631 Japanese and 63,052 Filipinos, or the Philippines are in our near East or rather, 229,862 out of a total population of 368,336 in the since we normally go west to visit them, our "near territory. It should also be noted that these figwest," and we might as well call them Occidentals ures deal with race, not with national allegiance. as Orientals! All of which only shows that the About half of them are American-born and are line "East is East and West is West" is by no therefore American citizens by birth-right. This means as true as the poet thought it was! applies to those born in Hawaii just as much as to those born on the mainland of the United However, "Orientals in America" still means to us the people of Asia, especially those of China, States. Japan, and the Philippine Islands. There are What are the characteristics of these peopl~?

Arabs, Persians and East Indians in America but Much alike as all Orientals may look and seem to their number is small and they do not affect social us, they have their distinct differences of which conditions or create any race problem of impor- they themselves are very conscious. The Chinese tance. There are 6,400 Koreans in Hawaii but and Japanese have much in common in that both the number on the American mainland is very use the same written characters, though they pro- small, so that we here confine ourselves to the nounce them differently; they employ related art three larger groups, the 75,000 Chinese, the 140,- forms and think largely in terms of Confucian 000 Japanese and the 50,000 or 60,000 Filipinos. philosophy and Buddhist religious concepts. The All three together, total only about 275,000, not a Filipinos, though probably akin to the Japanese in very large block amid a population of 125,000,000 blood, with a considerable Chinese admixture, -only a little over two-tenths of one per cent. have been largely Christianized and have a cul- ture which owes more to Spain and, since 1898, Why bother about such a small minority? to America, than to Japan or even China. In Why should a series of textbooks about them be general the three groups, though often living in prepared and their study be urged upon all the churches? adjacent parts of American cities, are quite as The answer is that, while their number is rela- separate and distinct here as in their homelands tively small when compared with the whole Amer- across the Pacific. ican population, they represent a larger and more The Chinese in the United States are characterimportant proportion in certain areas like the ized by industry, thrift, capacity for sustained Pacific Coast where avery real and sensitive ra- toil, and commercial genius. They are excellent cial adjustment problem has arisen because of students and, in spite of a passion for gambling them. They also have a vital relationship to their and some addiction to opium, have an excellent homelands and so, for good or evil, they help to reputation for good behavior, and their criminal color and condition our dealings with these trans- record is well below the average for the total Pacific neighbors of whose importance we are be- American population. The economic and social coming increasingly aware. Moreover, mission- walls which racial discrimination has raised ary work has been carried on among them for against them have tended to shut them up in [263 ]

"Chinatowns," which if they were Jews would railroad builders. Even so, their competition and be called "ghettoes." Lack of economic oppor- increasing numbers struck terror to the heart of tunity has also driven some of them into under- the white workingman and, after a period of perworld trades or turned their attention toward secution and agitation, the Chinese exclusion law China as their land of hope. The proportion of was passed in the early '80s. Since that time their women among them is relatively small-only number has gradually declined until the last cen- 15,000 women to 60,000 men, because their roots sus when it has begun to rise, due to the natural are still in China and the immigration laws do increase from children born in this country. not permit them to bring their wives from China. This strengthens the tendency to be Asiatic- The Japanese came later, faced a racial attitude minded and the tumultous and revolutionary con- already fixed toward the Chinese, aroused the ditions in that country also attract their interest same fears of an Asiatic inundation of cheap laand arouse their hope. bor and became the object of anti-alien land laws and exclusion agitation which finally came to a The Japanese, on the other hand, consider climax in the federal immigration law of 1924. America their home and are not minded to re- This gave Asiastics no quota, thereby excluding turn to Japan, except as visitors. They have all except a few special classifications. Both the come largely as families with a goodly proportion Chinese and Japanese have resented these excluof women (57,000 females to 81,000 males) and sion laws which, although they have calmed the among their large group of American-born chil- fears of the Pacific Coast, have not been in acdren the balance of the sexes is nearly equal. cord with the ideals of Christian diplomacy and They do not ordinarily accept segregation, though have been needlessly and foolishly irritating to Los Angeles and other Pacific Coast cities may peoples with whom we shall have to live around have a "little Tokyo," but scatter on farms and the Pacific Ocean for centuries to come and whose in the urban communities. They are industrious, friendship we should seek to win and not to thrifty, especially good at "stooping-over" agri- alienate. cultural pursuits like raising strawberries and vegetables, and are exceedingly intelligent and The Filipino in America zealous for education for their children. They take on American ways rather more promptly Now, last of all, comes the Filipino. He came than the Chinese in their clothes, their houses first to Hawaii as a laborer in the sugar-cane and and social customs. Adaptability is their middle pineapples and now appears in the United States name! proper as a student and a gang-laborer in the lettuce, asparagus and sugar beet industries. He Oriental Characteristics is lithe, cheerful, adept at "squatting" types of agriculture and he operates in gangs under a boss A widespread legend has it that the Chinese who is both employer, labor leader, boardingare honest and the Japanese dishonest, but this is house keeper and sometimes friend and relative one of those perverse racial generalizations which all rolled into one. are quite without adequate foundation. Unprejudiced observers who really know both races do not In the cities the Filipino is a young man away draw any such comparisons. They recognize that from home. He likes good clothes and social the Chinese, out of a long commercial training, gaiety. He is fond of music and dancing and has are ordinarily loyal to their contracts while the a Spanish cavalier attitude toward the ladies. Japanese, who have only recently emerged from Not having many women of his own group (only feudalism, . are more strongly bound by ties of one to every fourteen men) he makes friends with personal loyalty, honor and good will. The Japa- women of other racial groups-Mexican, Italian, nese are noted for cleanliness, a high sense of Polish and others-and this sometimes decreases personal honor and dignity, love for children and his popularity with the men of those groups. skill in controlling them and a deep sense of gratitude for favors received. Like the Chinese their Being the latest comer he is the least popular criminal record is decidedly better than the aver- and most objected to, and he has a certain irreage of the population and they practically never sponsibility and recklessness which go with youth trouble the associated charities or the Juvenile and would doubtless be less noticeable in a com- Courts. munity of normal age and family composition. He has, howeyer, a Spanish and Roman Catholic The Chinese began coming to California during background and his friends think that in some the gold excitement of 1849. Crowded out of the ways he will make the adj ustment to American mines by discriminatory taxation they found mar- life more easily than Chinese and Japanese beginal occupations so far as possible where they cause of that. He is able to get by the immigrawould not compete directly with white men. They tion authorities so far because, while not a citibecame laundrymen, cooks, vegetable peddlers and zen, he is rated as a "United States national" and not excluded. When Philippine independence ar-

WHO ARE THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA?

rives he will probably find himself just another which predisposes them to Christianity. To them Asiatic without a quota. Meantime he is very Buddhism is alien and not readily intelligible, much in need of friends. The missionary work, whereas Christianity fits in with the ideas and long under way with Chinese and Japanese, has ways of thinking to which their education has prescarsely been started among the Filipinos, who, disposed them. as young men in a strange land greatly need homes, guidance, friendship and Christian influ- The way is therefore open and ready for a great ences. Christian forward movement among these young Americans of Oriental ancestry. Already the The need for missionary work among all these Japanese Young People's Christian Federation Orientals is imperative and the outlook is very has every year at Berkeley, California, the largest promising, especially among the young people convention of Christian young people of any race born in the United States and growing up in our on the Pacific Coast. public schools. This so-called "second generation" of American citizens of Chinese or Japanese It is therefore a very timely and strategic thing ancestry is one of the most appealing and praise- for the missionary leaders of our country to turn worthy groups of young people in all the land. the attention of the American churches to a home Whatever may have been the background of their missionary task which right within our own gates parents' religious ideas-Buddhist, Confucianist, has something of the romance of foreign mis- Taoist-they are growing up in a civilization sions and at the same time is filled with hopeful possibilities.

I. Regional Distribution of Orientals, Census of 1930 Chinese Japanese i Filipino Area T'otal Male Female Total I Male Female I Total I Male Female MNeiwddlEe n gAltalnadn t i.c…………………… 3,794 3,233 561 i ! 75 358 1 29 WSE.o. uNNtohorrtAthhtOlOaenentntirtcraal.l……………………………. 14,005 12,503 1,502 922 2,882 314 6,340 5,421 352 277 I 267 3,027 329 I 168 E. South Oentral ……….. 1,738 1,431 919 341 76 1,869 1,477 307 3,662 2,740 115 784 2,568 81 M WPa.ocuiSfnoictuatih.n..O..e….n..t..r..a..l………………………….. 392 1,022 755 14 861 2,859 743 589 154 1,003 662 255 50 2 United States ………….. 1,582 1,237 345 278 4,382 839 708 176 3,252 2,675 577 393 32 50,692 1,391 780 112 41,631 31,236 10,395 46 432 35,016 48 1,982 . 687 663 74,954 59,802 15,152 7,036 1,279 12101,,245118 1 69,559 33,034 138,834 I 81,771 I 57,063 1 45,208 j 42, 268 1 2,940 I I II. Oriental Population in Twenty-five Typical Cities, Census of 1930 Ohinese Japanese Filipino CHies Total 1 Male I Female Total i Male I l"emale ! 'rotal I Male I Female – – – – –~~~–~~~—I———— 438 I 346 i 131 2 Baltimore, Md. ………… 92 29 1 99 97 108 98 10 Boston, Mass. …………. 1,595' 1,346 ' 249 69 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: I 17 5 1,715 81 Buffalo, N. Y. ………….. 110 91 19 [ 1,796 568 37 Ohicago, Ill. …………… 2,757 2,408 349 ~~~ 486 II 179 10 486 1' 3,021 224 Oleveland, O. ………….. 570 84 45 ::::: I 1 51 88 1~7 G Dallas, Tex. …………… 10 605 189 255 73 Denver, 0010. ………….. 154 121 33 349 225 ' 124 3,245 1,599 198 Detroit, Mich. …………. 710 586 83 I 37 75 91 124 103 20 497 Kansas Oity, Mo ……….. 1 108 2,228 13:3 I 57 Los Angeles, Oalif. …….. 3,009 17 26 .. i2:597 I 8,484 492 15 781 21,081 '7 484 80 Milwaukee, Wis………… 1 176 157 19 10 328 314 418 4,158 Minneapolis, Minn……… ! 221 175 46 :38 30 8I 1,797 1,563 51 572 Newark, N. J …………… I 667 622 45 II •••••••• I 255 39 7 New Orleans, I,a……….. 1 267 197 70 34 549 499 New York, N. Y………… ' 8,414 7,549 865 2,356 1,748 608 91 Oakland, Oalif…………. 3,048 2,OIl 1,037 2,137 1,241 : 896 394 Oklahoma Oity, Okla…… 1 112 97 15 9 …… 98 I 4,576 1,474 198 138 1,614 Philadelphia, Pa. ………. 1,672 40 61 Portland, Ore. …………. 1,416 990 426 1,864 1,088 776 294 St. Louis, Mo. …………. 484 393 91 31 San Diego, Oalif. ………. 509 387 122 9Il 521 390 San Francisco, Oalif. …… 16,303 12,033 4,270 6,250 3,607 2,643 Seattle, Wash. …………. 1,347 969 378 8,448 4,741 3,707 Tacoma, Wash. ………… 89 1,193 676 517 Washington, D.O., …….. 398 325 93 78

Students in

By CHARLES D. HURREY, New York General Secretary of the Committee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students "I AM convinced that Christianity is not the If our Christian experience is to be shared with religion for China," said a Chinese student in others, should we not trust them to express their a recent conversation with me. One of his convictions according to their genius and in their fellow countrymen, with communistic leanings, own way? Perhaps the Oriental student in Amerconcurred in this view and added: "Why is it that ica should not join one of our denominations; communism has won a million followers in China maybe we should give him much more support in while Christianity lags far behind?" When I building up a Christian movement among his felchallenged them to indicate what they found low students in America. Why not call him into wrong in the teachings and example of Jesus conference with our Mission Boards? Is it not Christ, they promptly replied, "Nothing wrong amazing that so few Orientals are teaching in our in Him, but the system is bad." One of these colleges? students is a product of a mission school; the The Chinese, Japanese, Korean, and Filipino other is not; both are men of first-rate intellec- national Christian associations are eager to intual ability an'd pleasing personality. How·far do fluence their fellow students to live the Christian they represent the opinions of the other 1,200 life. Their leaders are seldom asked how Ameri- Chinese students in North America? can missionary enthusiasts can help them realize Communi~m, nationalism, and Christianity are their objective. They are often asked to dress up competing today for the allegiance of 4,000 Ori- in native costume and appear at missionary teas, ental students in the United States. For the mo- make speeches, and provide entertainment for ment nationalism holds their primary loyalty. American church organizations. We are in danger Chinese and Korean students regard the Japanese of exploiting these students for our own pleasure.

as enemies, and they are not generally disposed to I believe that 4,000 Oriental students returning to follow the injunction of Jesus and love them. The their mother lands can do more than twice that Japanese are willing to be loved, but not inclined number of missionaries to mould the life of their to swerve from one hundred per cent loyalty to people according to the pattern of Jesus. Hun- the "manifest destiny of their empire." East In- dreds of the most influential Christian leaders in dian students find more hope of present and fu- the Orient today were members of the Christian ture salvation in Mahatma Gandhi than in the associations in America a few years ago. "churchanity" of the Western world. Seven hun- Most of the Oriental students in America are dred Filipino students, while grateful for any good sympathetic with the aims and methods of their received from American sources, are restive under Christian associations; they read the monthly the deferred hope of complete independence. bulletins 0:( their societies, use their directories, No doubt some Oriental students have come ex- welcome the letters and visits of the secretaries, pecting too much; having enjoyed happy fellow- and attend various conferences. A minority are ship with their missionary teachers, they are sen- professed followers of Christ and take an active sitive to seeming neglect. Others have a chip on part in Christian association meetings. It is the shoulder; they are looking for trouble and through these associations that the American peothey find it. But after making due allowance for ple can best manifest their helpfulness.

this minority, we must admit that there is in our Some of the results of Christian contacts made American attitude and conduct abundant cause by Orientals in America are seen in the large for irritation and disillusionment. Most of us number of those who have returned to their home still act as if we had nothing to learn from the lands to take up service there. ancient .philosophy and culture of the Orient. We Dr. Toyohiko-Kagawa of Japan does not hesi- assume that the Oriental will come to us, learn our tate to give credit to Princeton Theological Semilanguage and manners, eat and dress as we do, in nary and his contact with American Christian short, become Americanized. Do we not still talk home life, for their determining influence upon of the "missionary enterprise" as if it were some- his life. thing which we are "putting over" in the Far East? Dr. Herman Liu, President of Shanghai Uni- versity, attributes to the American church and [266 ] MEMBERS OF THE THrRD ANNUAL OONFERENCE OF THE ORIENTAL STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION OF NEW YORK CITY, APRIL 13, 1933. DR. E. STANLEY JONES, WELL-KNOWN MISSIONARY IN INDIA, SPOKE ON "TH!El PLACE OF THE ORIENTAL STUDENT IN THE RELIGION OF HIS OWN COUNTRY"

home influences his decision to dedicate his life receptions and dinners are arranged; talented to Christian education in China. foreign students are frequently invited to address Dr. S. J. Theodore, an influential professor in American audiences. American made plans and Madras Christian University, earned his way programs are carried out in American fashion, through Cornell and Yale Universities, much of until the student naturally feels that he is being the time living with a Christian family. In spite used by Americans in their way rather than ac- of discrimination in street cars, barber shops, cording to his own desires.

restaurants and churches, he maintained a re- Leaders of Mission Boards and local mission- markably sweet spirit, and is today one of the ary societies will get ahead much better with foremost Christian educators in India. Oriental students if they will offer such coopera- Popularity and fraternity membership at Yale tion as will enable Oriental students to promote University did not turn the head of Y. C. James their Christian program according to Oriental (Jimmy) Yen. He was president of the Chinese methods and ideals. In short, the inquiry, "How Students' Christian Association and a welcome can we Americans help you Oriental Christian guest in many American homes. Service with the students realize your ideals in your way?" will Y. M. C. A. among Chinese laborers in France meet with an enthusiastic and cheerful response.

gave him a vision of service which is being ful- It is not Americanization of the Oriental nor de- filled today in his outstanding leadership for popu- nationalization of him that we seek, but rather lar education in China. the mutual deepening and enrichment of Christian Ask Dr. Hugh Cynn to name the determining experience through cooperative effort.

influences in shaping his career and he invariably An illustration of how things may be done in mentions his loyal American friends of the Meth- Oriental fashion in America, to make the Orien- odist Church and the Y. M. C. A. in California tals feel more at home, is shown by a recent Japa- and throughout the United States. He is one of nese dinner in New York at the Nippon Club. The the three most prominent Christian leaders in entire arrangements and program were exqui- Korea today. sitely Japanese – food, decorations, music, Hon. Camilo Osias, Commissioner from the speeches, all flavored with the courtesy of Nippon.

Philippine Islands, delights to tell of his student The little group of Americans present entered days in Illinois and Ohio when he was impression- heartily into the conversation, manipulated the able and homesick, and enjoyed the hospitality of chopsticks and admired the motion pictures of Christian people in home and church. College Japan. It was a delightful program initiated and friendships in America won him to fixed purposes conducted by the Japanese Students' Christian of Christian service to his people. Association.

The Christian movement among Oriental stu- The Filipinos in New York enlisted the coop- dents in the United States is by no means desti- eration of a few Americans in giving a dinner in tute of real friends. In practically every com- honor of Theodore Roosevelt, former Governor of munity where there are students from the Orient, the Philippines. Native costumes, special re- the churches, Christian Associations, and various freshments, music and speeches made the occasion clubs are actively in contact with them; many memorable for Americans as well as Filipinos. It

was a Filipino event by Filipinos and chiefly for smaller than in the past. Our business, political, Filipinos, of whom more than 150 were present. and educational relations with these countries are daily becoming more intimate and extensive. Ex- A church in Maplewood, New Jersey, each year cpallge visits are on the increase. More Oriental in May invites ten students from as many coun- teacpers are being invited to American univertries for a week-end. They participate in a picnic sities; friendship tours of school boys and girls on Saturday afternoon, are entertained in private are on the increase; future statesmen of the homes, speak to various Sunday school classes Orient are now studying political science in this and attend church service. Sunday afternoon each country and, slowly but surely, young Americans foreign student leads a discussion group on pis are planning a year or more of study and travel country. In the evening each foreign guest gives in the Orient. a farewell message at the Young People's supper. Making Christ known and followed in the Ori- We have come to the day when America needs .ent and Occident is a joint enterprise-not someto be a receiving, as well as a sending country, to thi:ng to be imposed by one group upon another. be taught and to follow rather than always to be Once the Oriental students discover this attitude teacher and leader. on our part they will unite with us in building a world society according to the vindicated prin- Inquiries addressed to hundreds of Christian ciples of Jesus Christ. Oriental leaders regarding the dominant influ- In all of our dealing with Oriental students we DELEGATES TO CONIFERE1NCE OF ORl'ENTAL CHRISTIAN should remember that they are inevitably under a STUDENTS, 1934 handicap: first, because they are conspicuous in our college life on account of external racial charences determining their careers called forth glow- acteristics; second, they are victims of our law's ing tributes to their American teachers, their fel- discrimination, which requires them to carry full low students, and their friends in the United time day work as students or be deported; the States. For many the inspiration of a Christian law denies them the right to work full time as home revolutionized their life purpose; others re- apprentices, for or without wages; third, prevailcall the memorable messages and fellowship en- ing racial and color prejudices on our part often joyed in student conferences. Not a few remem- humiliate them in their social relationships in ber with lasting gratitude the financial and moral America; fourth, their financial resources are help extended in their hour of desperate need. often inadequate and the accompanying distress results in embarrassment and often times harsh It is our duty and high privilege to invite criticism of American civilization; fifth, the Oriental students to our· Mission Board offices American-born Oriental finds it almost impossible and into our counsels. They should be made fa- to obtain a satisfactory position in this country, miliar with our changing plans and policies. Much although possessing ability and training, the equal of the hostility and prejudice against foreign mis- of that of white Americans. sions can be avoided and overcome by adequate and early conference and fellowship. We are the Oriental students are most grateful for suggeshosts, they are guests; initiative rests with us. tions and introductions which enable them to Why should any Oriental student return to his know influential American citizens and to obtain native land without having had opportunity to information not available within the curriculum. get the latest facts concerning missionary policy and methods? If we wish to improve our cooperative relation- ship with Oriental students, we must practice the Let us face reality. Comparatively few more Christianity which our missionaries preach. This American missionaries will be sent to Japan, Ko- will mean speedy recognition of racial equality; rea, and the Philippines; more will probably go repeal of discrimiriatory legislation, and the early to China and India, but this number will be granting of citizenship rights annually to a lim- ited quota of Orientals; the abrogation of unequal treaties; the absolute prohibition of the manu- facture and display of films which are an insult to the people-, of the Orient; the elimination of an attitude of patronage and condescension toward cultured Oriental tourists and students.

Thus putting our own house somewhat in order we shall be justified in expecting the Orient to listen to the Gospel; otherwise it will seem to them like "sounding brass and a clanging cymbal."

America's Influence Anti~Christian?

By ARTHUR A. YOUNG, New York Editor of "The Chinese Christian Student"

M ISSION BOARDS have sought the causes cut, and pays three dollars for the experience. A . for the slow progress of Christianity in the Orient, but too often they have overlooked sign on the campus reads, "Three rooms vacant," the Oriental students in America. Eventually these men become influential leaders among their but when the Filipino applies, he is told abruptly, own countrymen and are far-reaching factors in the success or failure of Christian missions in the "No rooms vacant." If he attends a church sup- Far East. per and has a fine time these same people fail to Unfortunately many Oriental students lose their faith in Christ and Christianity while study- recognize him as they pass him on the street. ing in the United States, as has been shown by a recent survey conducted among Christian Oriental Twenty-nine reasons were given by Oriental students.* It proved conclusively that among students why they lose their Christian faith while Oriental students more Christians are unmade, in America. These reasons include everything rather than made during their residence in the United States. Why is this? from "Too few Christians" to "America's passion Christian missionaries brought the first Ori- for misrepresentation"; from "race prejudice" to ental students to America. A Rev. Mr. Brown discovered Yung Wing in Macao and saw him "corruption and crime"; from "church too fundathrough Yale-the pioneer Oriental student to start the movement that brings hundreds of Chi- mental" to "church indifference to social probnese students to America yearly. Joseph Hardy Neesima, the first Japanese student in America, lems." was brought into contact with a Christian in the United States and, after receiving his education, Race prejudice is cited more than any other he returned home and founded Doshisha University. Today the percentage of genuine Oriental factor as a cause why Oriental students lose faith. Christians in American colleges is so small that we wonder why the movement that brought them One expresses disappointment to see that "some here in the beginning failed in later years to win more of them to Christ. churches do not allow colored people to enter"

Back home in the Orient missionaries have rep- and wonders "if they remember that Jesus Christ resented the favorable side of American life so as to cause the students to anticipate with delight Himself was not of white skin." Others say: "If a more intimate contact with Americans. "Before I came, I thought America a Christian na- Christ Himself tried to enter America He could tion. Now I know it's different," is a common experience among Oriental students. not do so under present immigration laws."

Even on board the steamer coming to the Filipino students are most vocal regarding lack United States the weakening process begins. At the Grand Central Terminal, an Oriental student of opportunities in the United States, particularly enters a restaurant, and waits and waits and waits, but no one comes to serve him. In the employment. Here is a typical statement: South, one of his countrymen gets his first hair- "Talk of Christianity but when it comes to prac- • The survey was a jOint effort of the Chinese Students' Christian Aissociation, the Japanese Students' Christian Association, the FIlI- tical life very few Americans are mindful of the pino Student Christian Movement In America, the Korean Students' x~!~l~~ Federation, and the Hindustani StUdents' Association In fact that we Filipinos are Christian and subjects of the United States, and therefore should at least be given a chance to enjoy the privileges accorded to Americans."

Even flags seen in churches have tended to weaken the Christian faith of Oriental students.

One Korean student confessed that the sight of them made him feel more patriotic toward his country, and, therefore, less a universal Christian.

Chinese and Japanese students place much em- phasis on America's commercial spirit, and the luxuries and pleasures so dominant in her civili- zation. .

Professors and university textbooks have played their part in this influence on faith. "Most cer- tainly, I have lost it," wrote one. "For one thing there is the influence of the university. Such courses as anthropology, comparative religion, 0pthhileorssopdh0 y,n psychology, sociology, sciences, an d ot tend to m ake a person believe i n organized religion."

[269 ]

One might think that Orientals in theological tian conferences and conventions, in Christian seminaries would be so entrenched in their Chris- homes and institutions. I have also received intian faith that no American contact would weaken spiration from many helpful messages that I have it. But from the replies received it is safe to say heard." that a number have become skeptical and have even lost their faith in Christianity since their A Chinese student felt his Christian life much studies in America, or their Christian faith has enriched because he "met good and sincere Amerbeen weakened. ican Christians in a family in St. Paul." Some American invitations are resented by Oriental stu- The chief criticisms are: too many denomina- dents because they seemed to indicate something tions; lack of the true spirit of Christianity to- of patronage and superiority. They are sensitive wards strangers; some churches show that the on this score, and dislike to be always receiving teaching of Christianity has become the second favors with never returning them. On college aim. Dances and other social activities predomi- campuses it is better for a church to say, "Welnate. come to All," and not, "Welcome to Oriental Stu- dents." A Chinese student at a well-known theological seminary lists four reasons why "my faith has As speakers in churches these students often been considerably weakened": 0 make contacts that help strengthen their Chris- tian faith. "My weekly atfendance at Sunday 1. The childish controversies over theological concep- School and speaking engagements in various tions instead of helping to live a good Christian life takes churches made me realize the value of real Chrisaway attention from matters of great issues of life. tian fellowship," says a Korean student. The problem is to get good speakers. Some foreign 2. The shattering of the ideal built up on the good life students utilize the occasion to lambast mission of the missionaries in the East. Christians in this coun- work in their home lands and should realize that try, with a few notable exceptions, do not stand the test criticisms are more effective when made to of ideal Christian life that we in the East look up to. church leaders than to congregations.

3. The fact that such a large majority of the Americans Success in strengthening the Christian faith of do not even outwardly take any interest in church work. Oriental students depends primarily on a strong religious foundation. Many have not been firmly 4. Christians in general do not take Christianity seri- grounded in the Christian faith and are only ously, and do not make any special effort to remove the "school Christians." "My faith remains unevils of American society. That a Christian nation should shaken; no devil can change my faith in God," allow race prejudice, lynching, and other discriminative writes a Filipino girl in California. treatment of different races shows that there is something wrong with American Christianity. A Chinese student says: "My faith has been strengthened not in spite of but because of the Such condition among Oriental students in discouraging and sometimes humiliating experi- America, men and women who hope on their re- ences I have gone through since my arrival in turn home to lead their people in new heights of beautiful U. S. A." progress, do not augur well for the future of Christianity in the Far East. There are a num- An East Indian finds that America's materialber of organizations laboring on behalf of foreign ism is a reason why he should be a better Chrisstudents in the United States, notably the Com- tian. "The rush for °money," he writes, "and the mittee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Stu- pains taken to keep up external appearances, have dents. But their efforts, from the Christian evan- worked a reaction in my own heart about the shalgelistic point of view and the results, are insig- lowness of this over emphasis on storing up of nificant. Why do not American Mission Boards, riches in the world." which concentrate their work on fields afar, pay more attention to the foreign students here? This The most bitter anti-Christians in the Orient is a field calling for intelligent tillage; and one are those who were once in the fold and have lost that is deserving of the fullest possible coopera- faith through disillusionment. Jack London was tion. a great fighter against strong drink because he himself was once a drinker and became disillu- How to Improve the Influence sioned. Oriental students who come to America as Christians and go home as anti-Christians form There are ways to improve the situation. Not a challenge to the Christian Church-a challenge long ago seventy-five Oriental students in New that ought to be met. These men and women will York City met, with the aid of Columbia Univer- undoubtedly be leaders at home, influencing the sity and the Friendly Relations Committee, at thoughts, tastes and habits of their countrymen Riverside Church, and talked the matter over for for years to come. They will do much to mar or a whole day with missionary and church leaders. mould the Christian Church in Oriental lands. It was agreed that something must be done and effective methods of approach were discussed.

Personal contacts come first. A Filipino girl said, "My Christian faith has been strengthened through contacts with men and women in Chris-

HONG.A!NJI TEMPLE. SAN FRANCiSCO ALTAR OF THE NISHI HONGANJI BUDDHIST

How Some Orientals Worship in America -,·<tS{IL!;;i====B;;;; ;;Y ;;F;;;LO;;;R;;;E;;;N;;;C;;;E=C.;;;E;;;V;;;E;;;M;;;E;;;Y;;;E;;;R==-=!JI~ FAR too many have thought of the crossing of a means of regeneration. The Five Relations- ships bearing religion over the Pacific as a Father and Son, Ruler and Ruled, Husband and one-way passage, and that as Christianity Wife, Elder and Younger, Brothers and Friendsbound for Asia. But in mid-ocean the craft of of the Confucian code, holds a large place in the Christendom has been passed by ships from the background philosophy of life of both Chinese and Orient bringing to America their religions. What Japanese among the educated classes today. kind have they brought? How shall we regard But the common Chinese needed some one with them? ,compassion near to their daily lives. Making The Chinese were·the Oriental pioneers brought Buddha a divine being, and Kuan-yin a Goddess of Mercy, China's masses gave answer to Confuhere by capitalists of both races. The first were cian philosophy and Buddhism's socially destruc- "coolies," a name inflicted upon them, for there tive dream of Nirvana. is no equivalent in Chinese, no caste nor class it represents. It is a tribute to their strength that they survived the rough treatment they received In the Chinatowns of Vancouver, Seattle, Portin the frontier labor conflicts. Chinese have out- land, Los Angeles and picturesque "Little Asia" of San Francisco, where one-fourth of the 74,000 lived hard blows for over 4,000 years. Chinese in the United States are found, there Taoism and Confucianism are also the Chinese temples. As the old priest In the 6th century B. C., Lao-tse taught Taoism drew aside the curtain to show the "lady gods,"

-contemplation and reason, avoidance of force as there was Kuan-yin, fresh incense telling of re- • [271]

cent worship. Her story could offer comfort only Tenrikyo worship differs from Buddhist worto the few. ship. To a quiet place the discourser goes with the person that he may discern the character of Then came the Japanese. Prior to 1641, Japan his listener. Hence the movement of Tenrikyo permitted unrestricted residence of all nationali- is called a hidden mission. Preaching is not enties and as a result her entire social and economic tirely absent, but the sermon is seldom heard. structure was shot through with Chinese customs The principal ceremony of Tenrikyo is Otefuri and philosophy. Reacting strongly, Japan passed and Kagura. Otefuri is a prayer, accompanied by total exclusion laws and for two hundred years gestures of both hands, according to a formula it was a crime punishable by death for a J apa- taught by the foundressnese to leave his country. Now they are the world's great travelers and their first large emi- o my God, deliver me from evil. gration was to the United States. o our God, we earnestly ask thy deliverance Shinto and Tenrikyo for the purification of our fellowmen and for the edifice of Kanrodai (buoyant peace).

"Wherever Japanese are, there is Shinto," said Kagura is a harmony of singing, dancing and a Japanese. Today, Shinto as a religion is prac- music with instruments. The singing is per- tically extinct. As a State ritual, a divine patri- formed by two readers of the Divine Songs, while otism, it is very much alive. As worship, it the dance is by six dancers wearing the black consists of forms of respect and deification of cloth, with fans representing the colored sun.

humanity, particularly the Mikado, heroes and All these are men. Eight performers, of which ancestors. three are women, play the harp, the lute and the Out of desire that Shinto assume more religious violin; five men play the flute, the drum, the aspects to meet their spiritual need, Tenrikyo was bell, the gong, the kako and a pair of wooden born – "Ten," numeral; "ri," reasons; "kyo," blocks. The object of the singing and dancing is religion. It is sometimes called the Christian Sci- to show unutterable gratitude to God.

ence of the Japanese. In the year 1838 at the age Sikhism from India of forty, Miki Nakayama, claimed to have had a revelation at Jiva, Nara Perfecture, and wrote the The first people to come to America from India principal document called the Holy Psalms or were soldiers and policemen from Hong Kong and "Ofedesaki." Tenri-no-Mikoto, a supreme deity Shanghai. They came to Canada from the Pan- is singled out of ten other deities, who preside jab. The number has now dwindled for immigra- over the different functions of the human body. tion has been cut off, and emigration has taken It is henotheism, the belief in one God, but not to place. Those remaining are identified with the the exclusion of other gods. cultivation of raisins around Fresno, rice at Sac- The foundress warns that all disease results ramento, and cotton in the Imperial Valley.

from wicked hearts. Egotistic desires are the Most of these people are Sikhs. About the time source of all misfortune and malady. She calls of the Reformation in Europe, Sikhism rose in the them the "Eight Dusts"-coveting, grudging, pas- Panjab under the leadership of Baba Nanak as a sion, hatred, emnity, fury, greed and haughtiness. protest against caste, sectarianism and symbol These check spiritual progress. Unless one cast worship. They preached the unity of God and the them off, he cannot return to his true self, have brotherhood of man, combined Hinduism and Mo- his illness cured, his unhappiness converted into hammedanism and called themselves "Sikhs" or joy or his soul saved. One may have accumulated disciples. Guru Gobind Singh, in the f7th cen- "dusts" in a previous existence. . tury, sought to make them free from outside at- But getting rid of dusts is not sufficient. There tack by organizing them into a strong military must be "Hinokishin"-service to God and man. party called Khalsa. He instituted the baptism "Tenrikyo," says a Japanese, "is an instrument of of the sword as a means to membership.

the State, most faithful to the Sovereign and a At Stockton, California, the Sikhs have built a slave to public welfare." two-storied temple with a hall for meetings and Though persecuted, this sect has grown rapidly residence for the priest on the ground floor. Up- in recent years, and has now about 5,000,000 fol- stairs is the prayer hall at one end of which is an lowers in 10,000 "churches" of Japan. In 1928 altar on which is kept the Granth or sacred book the Overseas Department officially sent its first containing the precepts of Sikhism. Rich carpets missionaries across the Pacific. Today there are cover the floor, and above is an ornate canopy thirty centers of Tenrikyo in North America- with pictures and texts on the walls. Their scrip- Vancouver, B. C., Seattle, Tacoma, Portland, Salt tures are read and expounded twice daily by the Lake City and larger cities of California. It was priests.

represented at the 1933 World's Fair at Chicago. Similar temples are found in Vancouver and

HOW SOME ORIENTALS WORSHIP IN AMERICA

Victoria, and in each lumber mill, owned by the April 28th, of the Nichiren temple-gift of the Sikhs, there is a temple. Wherever you find Southern Manchurian Railway to the Chicago twenty Sikhs, there you find a temple if only an World's Fair and now removed to Sebastpol, So- old shack. They rarely change their headdress, noma County, California.

shave their faces or cut their long hair, for this is Nichirenism from Japan part of their religion.

In the large centers, full time priests officiate. We drove up to the Nichiren temple, located in They are elected annually and receive salaries, a community of homes, both American and Japamust be men of high moral character educated in nese. Again the Buddhists show keen sense of the Gurumuki language. religious strategy in location. A one-story, yel- Japanese Buddhism low stucco, set off by dark green cypress trees oc- cupied a corner lot, with a spacious playground, On April 6th, for the first time in the history and the priest's home. With assistance from head- of the six Japanese Buddhist temples in Los An- quarters in Japan, members and friends had geles, the full Buddhist ritual was conducted in erected this attractive little "church" for $10,000 English by the only American priest in the United four years ago.

States. It was their Lord Buddha's birthday. In A portrait of Tanaka reminded us of the power- the same week Christians celebrated the resurrec- ful society in Japan called Kokuchukai, of which tion of their Lord Jesus. Mr. Chigaku Tanaka is president. Composed of The worship was in charge of Americans: The laymen, its object is to present practical religion central image on the altar was the Buddha, with as revealed by Nichiren seven hundred years ago angels carrying the sacred lotus flower in the fret- and a revival occurring forty years ago. A Japa- work design across the top. The appointment and nese said it is often called the Salvation Army of service of the altar was suggestive of the Roman Buddhism because it "pounds the gong and ap- Church in the burning of incense and the intona- peals to the masses." Drawing back a curtain, tion of the sutras (precepts). Flowers symbolized the figure of Nichiren was revealed, back of which the transitoriness of all things, their perfume, the Buddha was represented on a panel.

vanity of life. The priest wore a black robe in- The whole altar was gorgeous in gold and red. stead of one of orange used in Ceylon and India. A tengai (sunshade for nobility in India), sus- Around his neck was the Buddhist rosary of 108 pended from the front section flanked with dobans beads (same as the Hindu), representing fifty- on the sides produced the desired ornateness. four virtues, and fifty-four vices to be avoided. Many of the people wore over the wrist the half- "Calling aloud the name of Saddharmapundasize rosary representative of the Wheel of Life. rika Sutra, your passions, retribution and suffer- ings, at once turn into the three virtues-Truth, The following Sunday in the largest temple of Wisdom and Emancipation. The aim of the the city, the Honganji,-speeches, pantomimes, INichirens is to pray to the Original Buddha in the playlets and dances were given on the platform, heart; to repeat the name of the Saddharmapun- the shrine being completely veiled from view. darika Sutra in the mouth; to carryon the reli- From one till eight the interest of the people never gious practice in the body; pray for the universal flagged, and the climax seemed to be reached in an submission to Buddha and unitedly endeavor to allegorical story told by the Japanese Buddhist propagate his laws until all shall realize heaven priest, and applauded with vigor. here and now."

But it was the conference for Americans that Seven hundred years ago, Nichiren was was unique. The only American Buddhist priest, strongly imbued with the idea that Nichirenism a man about thirty-five years of age, proved to be would spread from East to West, his followers are an erstwhile Episcopalian rector who informed working earnestly to make it come true.

us the Mahayana Buddhistic Society sponsoring In writing this article the thought has per- the Lord Buddha's celebration, represented the sisted: Suppose I were an Oriental in the Orient solid front of Buddhism; that in presenting writing: "How Some Americans Worship in the Buddhism to America, Buddhists know what the Orient." How patient and understanding we Christians in the Orient have found out-"sects must be on both sides of the Pacific! God's witmust go." ness is in many places among many peoples. These Pamphlets on "Who is Buddha?" were distrib- old religions could not have survived without some uted by the hundreds while the only American truth in them. So, as we come in contact here priest stood at the door giving out his card with and abroad, may it be our strong hope that this name prefixed by "Rev." and suffixed by "D.D.," divine truth wherever found, may be captured by to the people as they passed out. It was an- the power of Him who said, "I have come that nounced that he would officiate at the dedication, they might have life."

"In Christ There Is no East or West"

By ALLAN A. HUNTER, Hollywood, California Minister of Mt. Hollywood Community Church (Congre- }llt-.- gational); Author of "Out 0/ the Far East," and "Social Perplexities"

AFEW summers ago a Japanese visitor to the The problem is not so much what we do as it is Pacific coast, prominent in the student what we don't do. Like the priest and the Levite Christian work in Japan, 'phoned an preoccupied with other things, we often fail to American pastor in California that he would mail notice the inarticulate suffering of the man at the his letter of introduction from a mutual friend in side of the road. The suffering of the Oriental on Tokyo, but that he would take the train that after- the Pacific coast may not catch our attention, but noon for San Francisco. Sensing something it is deep, and organized Christianity must bind wrong the pastor hurried down to the hotel and up its ·wounds.

persuaded Yoshio Endo to re- The most conspicuous wound turn for lunch. He confessed is cut by economic discrimina- that he had not wanted to see Much is said today about tion. "If a job is available, it any more Christians of the a Hsquare deal." How would always goes to an American.

California variety. He had you wish to be treated if you I may be a citizen of the United come across the Pacific on a should go to teach or to do States, but the employer classi- business or to travel for pilgrimage of friendship. Un- pleasure in China or Japan? fies me as a foreigner. In the derstanding that Christians There are as many types of job market we second-generawere dedicated to the building Orientals as there are of tion Japanese don't have a of world fellowship, he had chance." That sums up the gone to a swimming pool con- white Americans. How can mood of most of the seventyducted by a Christian institu- we win them as friends rather three thousand or more Ameritiononly to be told that Ori- than alienate them as ene- cans of Japanese ancestry on mies? Read what a pastor in entals were not admitted. California has to say on this the West Coast. If there is one Yoshio went to a superior subject. It is interesting and Japanese employed as a official who was "sorry, but challengin~. teacher in grade or high nothing could be done about it." schools of California this People would withdraw their writer has not been able to lo- support if Japanese were allowed in the plunge. cate that person. Chinese-you could count them A few hours later my young Japanese friend on one or two hands-are employed in schools was crawling circles around his host in a non- having a preponderance of Oriental pupils but no Christian one-the neighboring city park swim- Asiatic teaches in any ordinary white school.

ming pool. He stayed over Sunday and spoke at There are a few Japanese and Chinese on the the church services. Some of the young people university faculties and one of these has distin- had a good time showing him around and thus, by guished himself in biological research. Again, a good luck, that "pilgrim of friendship" went back county hospital is proud of a Japanese diagnosti- to his country with a good taste in his mouth. cian on its staff, and a young optometrist of But suppose that first raw impression had gone Berkeley claims that race prejudice is no barrier unchallenged. It would have been broadcast to his practice. A Hindu lawyer has made a name on the campus in Japan. A whisper in Los for himself espousing the cause of oppressed Angeles might have been magnified into a hos- workers. Despite such brilliant exceptions, this tile shout across the Pacific, undoing years of generalization – pretty well holds: west of the missionary work. Our home base, let us never Rockies your typical Oriental is up against a forget, is a sounding-board. A negligent act un- color bar that means for him less bread, cheaper der Christian auspices here can sometimes speak clothing and poorer shelter-and a sense of in- so loud on the missionary field that the people over justice that is a bar to his Christian faith.

there can scarcely hear what our missionaries What can be done? A layman interested in a say. young Chinese paved the way so that his friend [274 ] 1934] "IN CHRIST THERE IS NO EAST OR WEST" 275 was employed and accepted socially among the em- is little that church members now can do to change ployees without embarrassment. A director of the anti-alien land laws, but we can at least be religious education in Southern California early aware of the unusual difficulties under which firstthis year advised vegetable field workers on strike, generation Japanese labor.

some of them Filipinos, not to use violence; late The social discrimination against Orientals is that night he faced twenty-seven revolvers aimed not the open sore it used to be, but there is still at him by a lawless mob. In definite ways, that much to be done before the Japanese, Korean, mean economic security and self-respect, we of Chinese, Hindu and Filipino will feel no self- the Christian Church can pull wires and make a consciousness among us. Consider these young stand in behalf of underpaid and disheartened fellows from the Islands who try their hand cut- Orientals in our midst. That command of J ere- ting lettuce and end up in our city hotels as "bus miah calls for all sorts of social engineering: boys" or elevator operators. These erect, well- "Never wrong or ill-treat a resident alien." We dressed boys crave wholesome social life. But can work for organized political pressure which they are practically a womanless group. Very will guarantee the Oriental laborer's rights under few churches offer them spontaneous, unpatronizthe NRA. We can do our part in protecting Ori- ing fellowship. It is not enough to herd them into entals or Americans of Oriental parentage from a church social and make an obvious fuss over unfair economic competition. When there was a these fellow Christians. They resent the thought of hue and cry to punish "Japan" for invading Man- American condescension, and some of them know churia, unrelated Japanese fruit stands on the perfectly well that others are nervous lest their West Coast often paid a heavy penalty. White daughters fall in love with some romantic Filipatriots imagined they were striking blows for pino, in case hospitality is offered. Surely these justice and world peace by refusing to patronize lonesome boys cap be treated as friends without vendors with Asiatic features. To counteract this fearing they will become sons-in-law. The usual indiscriminate boycott the members of one church terror about intermarriage should be answered by were asked by their minister to remember that educating the church young people to choose life sniping at a few Japanese in the community would mates on the basis not of mutual magnetism alone not be upholding the Kellogg Pact or the League but on the lines of cultural congeniality and com- mon background and purpose. The gambling and of Nations. If the militarists in Japan are to be vice dens sometimes are more actively on the job penalized let there be an intelligent, organized of offering fellowship to those socially starved movement, not a blind unfocussed reprisal. Will youths than are we with our Christian homes. the ruination of a few local vegetable and fruit Instead of protecting our family life, maybe the vendors (some of whom are really American citi- conventional barbed wire only shuts God out! zens) spike a single Japanese cannon?

Newspaper Propaganda The Japanese and Chinese youth do not suffer from an acute lack of girls of their own race, as At Easter season this year there began to be do the Filipinos. But they need more normal socirculated in a Southern California city a pink cial contacts with young people of other races newspaper urging a "holy," economic war against through the church than we are giving them. Orientals: "Keep Glendale White!" In huge type Organized Christianity should lead the way in the public is being warned that every time it pur- breaking down racial barriers. Actually, the chases from a Japanese fruit stand or flower shop, schools seem to be doing more than the churches it is contributing toward a bigger navy for the to bring young Orientals into happy relationship Mikado. This propaganda may further the in- with young white people. There are Japanese terests of a few Nordies competing with the Asiatics, but will it help to advance the cause of who are presidents of high school student bodies, Christ either on this or the other side of the but in the same cities you do not find these young Pacific? Will not the silence of unprotesting leaders of Oriental descent heading the League of Youth or the Epworth League in a white ministers of Glendale counteract many of their church.

missionary sermons and make it harder for young One wonders if the time is not here or rapidly Americans of Oriental ancestry to believe in the coming, when for the sake of the spiritual life Kingdom of God? of the white as well as the Japanese people, racial Another economic obstacle we impose upon the lines should be obliterated. There is a growing Japanese in some of our western states is legisla- group of Americans brought up in home mission tion which makes it difficult for first-generation churches whose cheekbones and pigmentation Japanese to own land or have access to land. alone are Japanese. They are not attracted to Those born here, being American citizens, are the ordinary services in the Japanese church. immune to this discrimination, and perhaps there They may be a little too old for the young people's 276 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [June meetings, or feel out of place in the regular morn- who wrote just before his death last November, ing services. "I die to atone for Japanese militarism's sin against China. I die to become a seed of peace." Here is a challenge for white churches within The Lord's prayer sometimes becomes more real range of second-generation Japanese to seek out when it is repeated together in three languages.

these unchurched Christians and make them feel Such encounters of spirit with spirit wait upon the initiative of American Christians. It is surat home in the young married people's clubs. prising how few Japanese Or Chinese women of Small groups can be developed within the church, the older school have any close acquaintance with where these Japanese-Americans will be able to American home life. One American woman who started in her church a small class in English for talk and pray over their problems frankly with Japanese women, found the contact fascinating. Americans all too easily forget who it is that white contemporaries. Shared, first-hand experi- must take the first step toward understanding and hospitality. ence in front of a grate fire among friends is what Most of us can do far more than we dream of they most deeply need. doing through such person-to-person contacts. "Who knows but that your neighbor is your bet- – A Hollywood teacher and his wife have built up ter self wearing another body? See that you would love him as you would love yourself. He, a most interesting and significant comradeship too, is a manifestation of the Most High."

between young Americans of various races. Two But there is also an inescapable political obli- gation. It is all very well for us to brag how members belong to a Chinese family famous for Admiral Perry more than eighty years ago opened the gates of an ingrowing kingdom to the outside its motion picture connections. These go on world. Ten years ago we slammed our own door in the face of that proud people. They may be beach parties and join in the Saturday night dis- more polite than we are but our Exclusion Act rankles deeply within the Japanese heart. We cussions with the Japanese members,-as if there who sing "In Christ There Is no East or West" can never rest until our country does the courtewere no Manchukuo. . ous thing by the Japanese. To be permitted en- trance on the quota basis would mean less than After Kagawa's visit to America nearly three two hundred incoming Japanese a year, but this would satisfy Japanese honor. Would it not enyears ago, the members of the local Kingdom of hance our own? The interests of American work- ing men would not be seriously jeopardized by God Movement (Japanese) were invited to have such a small number of competitors.

their usual six o'clock morning prayer service in If we white Christians on the coast follow Jesus Christ and treat the Orientals in good faith a white church. Americans and Japanese came as members of God's family, we need not fear the from long distances to worship and during the consequences.

breakfast which followed, the enthusiasm was so great that a plan was formed to repeat the experi- ence three or four times a year. The Chinese are now included, both generations, and the latest meeting was held in the Chinese Presbyterian church, attended by Japanese, Chinese and Amer- icans of many denominations. A young Chinese, about to return to his work as dean of a univer- sity in South China, made a plea for uncompro- mising Christian war-resistance. Japanese and Americans made the same commitment, and mes- sages pledging continued effort in this direction were forwarded to Christians in China and Japan.

An American "student-mover" led the group in a period of silent prayer in memory of Takahashi, the young secretary of Kagawa's peace movement, THE MESSAGE OF PENTECOST The Holy Spirit is God at work in the world. One cannot read the verses dealing with the beginnings of the early Church without feeling that he has entered a factory, a work- shop, where power is expressing itself. Things are being done. Something is being accom- plished. Debate has given place to deeds and everywhere there is movement. It is this quality of power that is missing in the Church today.

The supreme questions are: Where does spiritual power reside? How may it be released?

Spiritual power resides in the living Christ. This is the answer of historic Christianity. Pentecost brought to the early Church the unalterable conviction that Jesus Christ was not only alive but actively present in the world.-Rev. Hugh T. Kerr, D.D.

Interracial Understanding

By the REV. CHARLES R. SHEPHERD, Th.D., Berkeley, California Author of "Lim ¥ik Choy," etc.; Director of Chinese Missions, American Baptist Home Mission Society "TO THE Western mind the Oriental seems the Westerner. The first foreigner in China was to wear a mask. There is something in- to the Chinese every bit as much a monstrosity scrutable about him-his face, which seems as was the first Chinese who appeared in Cali- so unresponsive, his eyes which tell no certain fornia. According to ancient Chinese conception, meaning . . . a kind of uncanny, depersonalized, the universe was peopled with two kinds of be- robot-like regimentation which is not quite hu- ings, "yan"-human beings, and "kwei"-spirits, man, and might prove sinister in a crisis." * mostly bad, therefore devils. Before the foreigner Whether we like it or not, this statement by made his appearance in China there was but one Pres. A. W. Palmer is undoubtedly true, and in it kind of human being, or "yan." This being had lies the secret of most of the difficulty which the black hair, dark brown eyes, spatulate nose, Westerner has in understanding the Oriental. dressed like a civilized being, and spoke a lan- But hold on a minute, lest at the very outset we guage which was understood by those who dwelt be misunderstood. The statement is true. But about him. Then came other kinds of beings.

what is the statement? That the Oriental wears These had light colored hair-in some cases red a mask? That he is inscrutable, unresponsive, un- -blue or grey eyes, protuding noses; they dressed canny, and possibly sinister? Not that. Read it in weird-looking apparel and jabbered in a high- again. It is that to the Western mind all this pitched jargon that no civilized being could pos- seems to be true of the Oriental. sibly understand. These beings certainly could Dr. Palmer continues by asking, "What's be- not be "yan"; for whoever had seen or heard tell hind the Oriental mask?" It would have been of such human beings. No, they could not pos- better had he said "What's behind this apparent sibly be "yan." There was only one alternative.

mask?" For in the 200 pages which follow, he They must be "kwei" or devils; and since they painstakingly and sincerely engages in an avowed came from foreign lands where none but barba- effort to "see beyond race differences to those uni- rians dwelt they must be "faan kwei" or "bar- versal traits and problems, those common emo- barian devils." Nothing unkind was meant by tions, needs and aspirations, the recognition of this term, merely a logical explanation of an which alone can make us understand each other otherwise inexplicable phenomenon. Bobby Burns, across the barriers of race." As he does so he when he wrote his immortal "Ode to a Louse on constantly reveals to his readers the fact that, a Lady's Bonnet," of course was not thinking in after all, the so-called mask is more a product terms of East and West; but just the same he of preconceived notions and biased opinions on unwittingly expressed a veritable "open sesame"

the part of the Westerner than the outcome of any to mutual inter-racial understanding when with essentially undesirable characteristics of the Ori- an irreverent chuckle he scribbled those lines: ental himself. Oh wad some power the giftie gie us, In other words, whatever may be the cause, To see oursel's as others see us! It wad frae monie a blunder free us, there is a dimness in the eye of the Westerner that has the effect of making the Oriental seem And foolish notion.

to wear a mask. Once that dimness is dispelled Whoever today aspires to understand and apthe Westerner discovers how exceedingly admir- preciate men and women of an alien race, be he able, genuinely likeable, overwhelmingly human Oriental or Western, must approach his task in and "after-all-very-much-like-us" the average Ori- just that attitude of mind-or he must fail. ental is. We laugh at the conclusions of the Chinese in The Oriental himself undergoes the same expe- regard to Westerners but we are just as illogical. rience in his effort to understand and appreciate We say, because the Chinese do many things dif- f erentlYf rom us, they d0 them the wrong way. F or the• aFdrmomiratbhlee sFtuodreywvoorldumtoe, P"rOorfi.enAtalblseritn WA.mePraiclmanerL'sifer.e"cent book, [277]

instance, Westerners returning from the Orient willing to undertake it. The pity of it! To be are apt to state that a Chinese mounts his horse fair in one's condemnations or commendations one from the wrong side. Who said it was the wrong must have first-hand knowledge; yet how many of side? He mounts from the right side. We West- us who rave about the grave errors of Buddhism, erners mount from the left. We think the Chinese Confucianism and Hinduism could write an intelliqueer and uncivilized because they eat with chop- gent statement of the fundamental tenets of any sticks. The early Chinese thought us barbarian of these systems of belief? A thing is not neces- because, instead of having our food cut up in sarily good because it is American, nor bad be- little pieces before beihg brought to the table, and cause it is Chinese; nor is an idea necessarily true then being conveyed to the mouth by "quick because we may have heard it in Sunday school, fingers" which is the Chinese word for chopsticks, or false because it originated with a priest of we have our meat served in huge chunks, slash at Krishna. "Prove all things," said the apostle it with knives and stick prongs into it. (Inci- Paul, "hold fast that which is good." There are dentally, the term "chopsticks" is not Chinese, but many things about the ways and thoughts of an Western, indicating the sticks used in eating chop Oriental which to the Westerner seem queer, ob- suey; and chop suey is not originally a Chinese jectionable, or even wrong, which come to take dish, but a weird mixture invented by Chinese in on quite a different complexion when viewed in America for consumption by Westerners.) An their proper historic and philosophic perspective.

erring Negro – or was it a white man? – was Truly, if we men of different races would under- once asked what the county jail was like. He stand and appreciate each other we must at least replied, "It all depends on whether you are on make a sympathetic effort to study each other's the outside looking in, or on the inside looking cultural and spiritual backgrounds.

out." If we would understand the Oriental we Brotherly Love must abandon from the outset the rather egotisti- cal assumption that we, in the way of doing And how can this be done so long as we stay things, in mental attitudes, and in philosophical at arm's length from each other? To understand and ethical conceptions, are unequivocally right, a race of people we must live among them; for and the Oriental undeniably wrong. only by so doing can we view daily their many- First-hand Knowledge sided actions and reactions, sense and appreciate To understand a race of people one must know their philosophical and spiritual conceptions of something of their language, their literature, life, feel the pulse of their emotions and listen to their cultural and ethical systems and the his- the heart-beats of their hopes and aspirations. torical and philosophical backgrounds of their habits and customs. We tell the Oriental who What a host of books have been written con- ,comes to our shores that he must learn to read cerning other races by men who have obtained most of their information (or misinformation) rand speak our, language, to study our literature from other books, have added to it from interand adopt our customs if he ever expects to ap- views with those who have first-hand knowledge preciate our civilization; yet how many of us are on the subject, and then have attempted to spice willing to take the same steps in order to under- it all by taking a flying trip through the domain . stand the Oriental in our midst. Among the .mis- of those about whom they write, accompanied by sionaries in foreign lands there are many noble numerous banquets and much handshaking! But, and painstaking souls who give themselves un- alas, true inter-racial understanding and apprestintedly in their efforts to understand the peo- ciation does not come that way.

ple whom they are striving to help. They study We men of different races, if we are to under- diligently the language, literature and customs, stand one another, must approach each other with endeavoring always to find whatever is good in the open minds, without prejudice or hide-bound pre- native civilization, culture, philosophy and reli- conceptions. We must be willing to live together, gion, to the end that they may build upon that to study each other and the background of each foundation the more excellent structure of Chris- other's civilization, to give and take, to seek out tian civilization. But, alas, there are still too grounds for mutual agreement rather than dis- many who are either intellectually and tempera- agreement. _And above all, we must go about the mentally unsuited to such a task, or else are un- task in the spirit of brotherly affection.

Loved with a love so wonderful, redeemed at a cost so infinite, there is but one proof of our love that will suffice. Hereby perceive we the love of God, that "He laid down his life for us," that we accept and rest in; but the claim which grows out of that love, alas, we are slow to admit. "We ought to lay down our lives for the brethren." Of that we stop short. We accept the love of God, we accept the gift of salvation, but of the third great purpose of religion-a power in us for the conversion of the world-we are content to remain in untroubled ignorance. This is the great hindrance to Christianity-un-Christ-like Christians.-Mark Guy Pearse.

A New Deal for the

I-e( By PARDEE LOWE, Berkeley, California Iii- I.!======!.!

T HE proximity of the Orient, the paradox ex- tals of the Golden Gate upon a continent which isting in the traditional policy of friendli- only yesterday seemed to represent the American ness towards the Far East and its thoroughly "Promised Land" of economic exploitation, but hostile attitude toward the Orientals in the United which now appears to bode ill for humanity as the States, the absolute failure of the majority of Armageddon of the future. So anxious and wor- Americans (including the Government) to under- ried are the Americans about the situatioI1 in the stand the aspirations of those born of Asiatic Orient that they have totally ignored "the forblood but reared and educated as Americans-all gotten men and women" in their midst-a highly these factors tend to make mandatory the need selected group composed of the Orientals born in for what may in the popular term of the day be this country and whose connection with the land called "A New Deal" for the American-born Ori- of their birth may be traced as far back as the entals, particularly the Chinese. days of '49, and the winning of the West. What a paradox! For in this contradiction lies the seed The Chinese have been in the United States of much of the future trouble in the Pacific or the longer than other Orientals, have experienced the means of its eradication. worst phases of racial persecution, have suffered the longest period of segregation and exclusion The first fact which presents itself is that from normal social intercourse with their fellow America's present policy towards the Orient does citizens of non-Asiatic descent, and have passed not accord with her attitude towards Orientals through more complete stages of social transition, residing here. There exists an unbridgeable until today as a separate racial group, they are chasm between what America preaches and prays headed toward gradual but inevitable extinction. for in the Far East and what she practices to- wards her own Chinese citizens. Taken as a unit, Many have written at length about the prox- these two policies are highly contradictory, if not imity of the Orient and its relation to the United absurd. This reason alone would justify the de- States for weal or for woe. We must not lose mand for a "new deal." Permit me to outline the sight of the truth of their observations in this absurdities: terribly complicated and interrelated world. America is indissolubly bound to Asia by links 1. America encourages democracy and selfstronger than iron, and each passing day's events determination in China by means of the Open tends to bring the two continents closer together. Door Policy, the Nine-Power Washington Treaty, The waves of the Pacific that wash both conti- the Stimson-Hoover Doctrine of non-Recognition, nents carry upon their crest to China the modern not to mention loans of commodities and plenty of developments of American communication, her moral encouragement; yet, on the other hand, she newest inventions, her desire to dispose of her denies the right of naturalization to those Chinese excess goods and raw products-the result of a immigrants who have exhibited the highest quali- highly-geared, mass production industrial ma- fications for citizenship-namely, the courage to chinery and a lopsided agricultural economy-and, emigrate to a strange land, the ability to perform the poignant hope that her political doctrines will the most arduous tasks as roadbuilding and clear- be accepted and adopted by the Chinese nation as ing the wilderness, the manliness to withstand all a bulwark against the advance of the Bolshevism manner of physical persecution and mental intim- of Russia, and as a weapon to check the mili- idation of an alien race, and the intelligence and taristic aggressions of Japan. independence of spirit and self-determination to In return, the same waves bring to the United forsake old ties for a new and, for them, a de- States the backwash of all the aspirations of the sirable allegiance. To make matters worse, not multi-colored races of the East and the national- only are the privileges of naturalization denied istic animosities of countries newly infected with alien-born Chinese but even the natural rights of the Western virus of "Power and Powder." No the American-born have been constantly jeopard- American King Canute can stay the advance of ized by certain fraternal organizations and civic these waves. The masses of Americans, led by groups who have gone on record as opposing the an alert intelligentsia, look out through the por- granting to them the rights of citizenship.

[279 ]

2. An Open Door is insisted upon by the Ameri- them, because of their racial heritage, the provican Government in China, even though such in- sions of that sacred document do not apply. They sistence entails constant danger of serious friction are men and women without a country. They with Japan; yet, in practice, she denies to Ameri- can return to China but their upbringing and educan-born Chinese the right to enter the "Open- cation have so thoroughly de-Chinafied them that Door" into the realms of livelihood where they they are treated as Americans-and not as Chimay compete with their fellow-citizens of non- nese. If they remain in the United States, they Chinese descent without racial discrimination. must forego the rights of every citizen to a nor- This situation is deplorable. American employers mal family life, for there are not enough eligible refuse to hire American-born Chinese even though American-born Chinese women to provide them they may be grandchildren of Chinese immigrants with wives. In many of the Pacific coast states who aided in the development of the West. Labor they are prohibited from marrying outside of unions reject their membership. Business and their own race, even though they may be highly professional men bitterly oppose their entry into qualified to do so. Neither are they permitted by certain lines of economic activity. Excluded the Immigration Act of 1924 to return to China, from the American "Open Door" of economic op- marry one of their own race and bring her to portunity, some of the American-born Chinese re- America. Is it any wonder that the Americanvert to enterprises developed by their elders, such born Chinese are beginning to question with bitas laundries and chop suey restaurants, and im- terness the principles of American democracy mediately bring upon themselves the charges of with which they have been so thoroughly indoctri- "clannishness," "unassimilability," and "un- nated? American legislation and race prejudice Americanism." The remainder of the group face virtually deprive them of an economic livelihood, the alternative of either returning to China or of a normal home life, and complete citizenship. remaining in America as objects of charity or as workers on such public work projects as have Some Evil Fruit been sponsored by the CWA. This is the economic dilemma of the native-born Chinese: rejected by Slowly but surely the present short-sighted dis- America and useless to China, they represent men criminatory policy of the American Government without jobs as well as men without a country. towards the American-born Chinese is bearing evil fruit. Worried members of the group are Racial Discrimination already alienating themselves from the land of their birth and their affection. Like derelict ships, 3. America clings tenaciously to her privileges without any anchor, they are adrift. The shores of extraterritoriality in China because it gives to of America and the shores of China seem equally her citizens the personal advantages pertaining to hopeless to them. What a tragic waste, what a one who presumably shoulders in the Orient the pity! Born in America of Oriental parentage, White Man's Burden, which burden now assumes educated in the American public schools, gifted in the eyes of the Chinese the meretricious pro- with the moral and mental qualities of the West, portions of a common peddler's knapsack; yet, in anxious to improve relations between the land of her own land, she returns the favor and confers their birth and that of their forefathers, no other upon the Chinese the right to live in their own group in the Pacific Basin is better qualified to districts. But what a favor! Behind the velvet serve as the trained interpreters of the Occident glove proffering this gift is the iron hand of com- and the Orient. pulsion. There remains no choice for the Chinese, be he American or China-born, he must live with The nations of the Orient have not been slow in his family in the ghettoes established by the domi- expressing their appreciation of the value of the nant race by agreements between real estate American-educated Oriental. The government of operators or property owners. Few Chinese can China has always recognized the social value of live in any decent, healthy, self-respecting resi- these Western-trained Chinese, for the outstanddential neighborhood in any of the large centers ing leaders of her foreign service today are men, of population on the Pacific coast. like W. W. Yen, Wellington Koo, Alfred S. K. Sze, C. T. Wang, and the late Dr. C. C. Wu, who 4. In the public schools, the American-born received their training and education in the Chinese children are taught the fundamentals of United States. Even Japan, who has been so American citizenship. They learn so well that the quick to imitate America in the things of science lar.'-{ of their forefathers becomes a hazy myth. and industry but so slow in copying the latter's They recite the Declaration of Independence; method of diplomacy, is beginning to shift her they know the essential features of the Constitu- emphasis from the Japanese and European tion of the United States; they grow up to be trained diplomats to those American-trained. A case in point was the selection last year of a 100 % Americans-and then they find that for

A NEW DEAL FOR THE ORIENTALS

former California Japanese schoolboy and Uni- dices, already strong, will be fanned to a red-hot versity of Oregon graduate, Yosuke Matsuoka, to heat, and because modern methods of devastating the position of Japan's chief spokesman at Geneva warfare will unleash such forces of wholesale during the critical days preceding Japan's resig- destruction that it is easily conceivable that the nation from the League of Nations. very race of mankind may be wiped off the face of the earth. The greatest defect in the American Government's policy toward the Far East today is its CHINESE STUDENTS IN CALIF'ORNIA failure to understand the individual value of the American-born Chinese and the social benefit that There is at least one silver lining to this cloudwill accrue to the land of their birth if they are that is, the spiritual strength and moral courage sagaciously employed. A change today is manda- of the second and third generation Chinese in tory. The American policy in the Far East and America who are now entering into young manher treatment and attitude toward those Orientals hood and young womanhood. There are enough domiciled upon her shores must be brought to- of them who have been born and educated as gether in harmony. The right hand of one policy Americans, and who have experienced enough must not work at cross purposes with the left soul-satisfying friendships with members of the hand of the same policy. There can no longer Caucasian race, to counteract the general racial exist any unbridgeable chasm between the two prejudice and discrimination. They are the ones policies if America wishes to insure peace in the who are now striving to enterpret the best quali- Orient. ties of each racial group to the other in the face of insurmountable odds. Upon their eager shoul- How can the United States hope to understand ders falls the job of maintaining friendship in the the people of China who have never come to Pacific. Their task will not be impossible if the this country, if she cannot understand after 80 Christian Americans as a unit are willing to reyears of contact those few selected members of verse the traditional trend of Oriental race prejuthe Chinese race who immigrated to the shores of dice, are tolerant of the many mistakes made by America, who toiled amidst unbelievable hard- these unofficial ambassadors, are helpful in their ships, and who inured themselves to persecution efforts to aid the native-born Chinese to attain and discrimination in order to become thoroughly the full stature of their American citizenship, and Americanized? How can she expect to sympa- stand ever willing to encourage them in their thize with the aspirations of a race of people who hopes of attaining that eternal friendship between represent one quarter of the world's total popu- the East and the West. If the American-born lation and who must of necessity play a major Chinese receive such cooperation from their felrole in the affairs of the world, if she denies con- low citizens of non-Chinese ancestry, then Amersistently those same human aspirations to the ica may rest assured that they will do their part Chinese born and raised here? to further America's desire for a peaceful Pacific even as they sacrificed themselves and their for- The answer is obvious, "America cannot!" tunes in 1917-1918 to help America make the And, if she cannot understand, what lies before world safe for democracy. her in the Orient in the years to come? The misunderstandings in international relations between America and the countries of the Orient are still small in number and not insoluble. If given brilliant and wise statesmanship, they may yet be peacefully resolved. But suppose that America continues her discriminatory policy towards the resident Orientals. Suppose the latter are alienated or expatriated. Suppose (and this is no longer a supposition but an established fact) the economic relations increase between the two countries. Suppose, at the same time, China following American and Japanese example, establishes high protectionism at home and practices ruthless dumping abroad. Suppose all these events come to pass; then, there can be only one solution when controversies reach the breaking point-that is, war. But this war will be different from all others in that it will be on a racial basis. It will be the most cruel and inhuman war ever waged by mankind because racial preju-

Chuck, The Chinese

I By the REV. PHILIP F. PAYNE, D.D., San Francisco, California -~ Department oCf hMuriscshioinnartyheOUpe. rsa.tioAn., Presbyterian W ALKING up Grant Avenue from Market But no one called him Look Lai, because he had Street in San Francisco, one suddenly bought his immigration papers from another Chi- realizes that he has left the United States nese whose name was Gei Chuck. Consequently and has arrived in the heart of old Cathay. The in America he was Gei Chuck. roofs of the buildings curve upward at the eaves and corners, so as to make it impossible for any The depression had descended, and Chuck had stray devil or evil spirit to slide down the roof lost his position as cook in the restaurant. He and enter the house or shop below. The streets wandered from employment office to employment are narrow, although not quite so narrow as those office but there seemed to be a dozen cooks ap- plying for every opening. He had grown hungry in China. The houses and stores are packed and weak from his vain search for work. He tightly together, and many of the inhabitants live could not secure a position under any of the relief agencies or government projects, because the law plainly stated no alien could be employed with funds raised from taxes, sale of state or municipal bonds, or any public funds. His old employer had promised him work for the summer at a Christian Conference and had agreed to advance out of his next summer's wages $5 each month, from January until June. Chuck had carefully counted out his money for January, had paid his room rent and had $2 left.

It was now January twenty-ninth, and Chinese New Year had begun. Chuck had bought a loaf of bread every second day, since the first of Janu- ary. Each day he tried to sleep till noon. Then he arose, ate half a loaf of bread, drank plenty of water with it, and then put away the other half DRAGON IN CHINATOWN, CHASING THE DEMONS loaf for the next day. On rare occasions he was able to get a real Chinese meal at night by washin one or two room tenements, poorly lighted, ing dishes in a chop suey house.

On down Clay Street walked Chuck. He had a with little or no ventilation. Consequently tuber- couple of dimes left in his pocket to last him the culosis is the worst devil in every Chinese com- next two days. All of a sudden he heard Chinese munity. He does not slide down the curved roofs; music and the sound of many running and danche lives eternally in the dark homes and hovels. ing feet. He hurried along with the crowd. The But strange as it may seem, the Chinese dragon weird music was coming from Waverly Place, and and the Christian missions are working together in the center of a large crowd of Chinese stretched to drag him from his lair, and to set the Chinese the big paper dragon. Four Chinese men, clad in America free from his deadly clutches. only in their undershirts and trousers, crouched Down Clay Street, just above Grant Avenue, under the huge form of the dragon, their feet walked an old Chinese cook. He had long since dancing to the music and their heads and hands cut off his queue, that symbol of servitude made making the dragon go through queer contortions. compulsory by the Tartars nearly three hundred Crisp bills, ranging from one to twenty dollars years ago. He wore American-made trousers and dangled on strings from the windows up and shoes, but he still clung to the black alpaca jacket, down the street, for the dragon to swallow as he which, although Chinese, is not repulsive to the went through Chinatown, and thus chase the American people. His name was "Look Lai." devils away for another year.

[282 ] Gei Chuck hastily crowded up near the dragon. which are fighting tongs and are a menace to any He spoke to the man next to him. He knew the community. But forty of the tongs are family man well, for he had seen him many times at tongs, or brotherhoods. True, some Chinese still church on Stockton Street. smoke opium. We white men taught them how, and then through opium wars, compelled them to "What is the dragon going to do with the money buy the deadly drug. True, they do have public he collects this year?" asked Chuck. houses and slave girls. With the Chinese popu- lation in America chiefly pagan, this is not sur- "He is going to give it to the Chinese hospital prising. But as more of these men are becoming to help cure the many children of tuberculosis." Christian, the slave trade must die out. And the "Jesus He help sick children too. I hear that in your church. Chuck he give a little and help sick children. Because soon Chuck catchum Christianity. Jesus He good for China boy."

Chuck took the two dimes from his pocket. He held out one in his knotty old fingers. A hand reached out of the dragon's mouth and swallowed up the dime. Chuck walked away, mumbling to himself, "Jesus He help little children. Chuck he catchum Christianity pretty soon."

America has always looked on the Chinese either as a queer people with yellow skins and slanting eyes who wear strange clothes and do weird things, or as a plague like the locusts which swept into Egypt by the millions to devour the living of everyone.

But no one seems to have ever read in our papers about the Chinese Missionary Society, composed solely of Christian Chinese in America, which has built twenty-eight churches in South China. These churches now have a membership of four thousand four hundred and sixty-nine and raise an annual current expense budget of forty thousand dollars. This same Missionary Society has established seventeen schools where children may learn of Jesus Christ, the Friend of yellow as well as white people. In these South China schools, thirty-seven hundred Chinese boys and girls attend regularly.

Also, few people seem to realize that today China is choosing her leadershhip from the Chinese who are educated in the United States. These young men who are attending American universi- ties, will lead China tomorrow. They will determine the destinies of four hundred and twenty- seven millions of souls in the Far East. In our THE NEW AND BETTER CHINATOWN hands rests one of the greatest opportunities ever offered any people, in shaping the lives of these Chinese in America have many characteristics young people who come to us to learn how to that could well be copied by us, such as honesty, operate a nation and how to make a country suc- trustworthiness, generosity, loyalty – far outcessful and prosperous. It is a magnificent chal- weighing and outnumbering their faults. lenge. It is also an enormous responsibility.

The Chinese are returning to China these days. May we continue, then, to give of our prayers, Fifty years ago there were one hundred and our time, our money, that as China seems to forthirty-five thousand in America. Today there are get our lack of courtesy, our injustices, our unonly seventy-four thousand. Our Alien Land Christian laws, and these people from old Cathay Laws, our Exclusion Acts, our breaking of treat- return to their mother country, they may take ies, our persecutions, give them no great incentive back not alone our greed for gold, but much of to stay. the good we have to offer, the chiefest of which is Christ. True, the Chinese do organize tongs, nine of

Opportunity in

By VIRGINIA KADOIKE, San Francisco, California TODAY there are about seventy thousand in various churches. The first and the most suc- Japanese Americans in the United States cessful one organized under the leadership of Mr. who stand on the border line that separates Claude Estill in 1931 is the Monterey Junior Church. These English services, held entirely in the Orient from the Occident, their faces turned English with an American speaker, are controlled toward the newer culture with its freedom and by the young people. The Junior Church is not only promoting a deeper sense of reverence and individualism. faith in the hearts of the young people but is help- We who have spent our lives in close daily con- ing the parent church financially and spiritually, and has brought the old and the young people tact with the Western culture have not yet fully closer than ever before. It has helped to unite succeeded in promoting better understanding and the parents and their children in working toward amity between the two nationalities. While our one goal-"For Christ and the Church." Oriental characteristics bar us from becoming genuine Americans, yet sincere understanding be- The touch of older culture, with its charactertween the Japanese and the Americans is not an istics totally different from the new, has thus been impossible dream. Friendship-unselfish love- handed down to us by our parents, bringing new is too strong to be swayed by race prej udice. obstacles in the progress of the Japanese Ameri- cans. The meeting of two civilizations, one with The Japanese Town, as it is commonly called, its formal traditions and customs and the other existing in many cities quite independent of the with its independence, cannot exist without prosurrounding communities, is perhaps the root of ducing conflicts and problems. the obstacles which keep the Japanese from fully accepting American ideas and customs. These In adopting ourselves to our environment, we communities which have retained some of the realize better our worth in society. We are feelolder qualities show how difficult it is for the ing with a keener sense our mission as Japanese Japanese to change their national traits. Americans-the message of friendship which our lives must convey. Within the community itself, a definite line has been drawn between Buddhists and Christians. The Monterey Junior Church, in bringing be- Although Buddhism has been greatly modified in fore its second generation the various American its forms and teachings by the influence of Chris- speakers has brought about a closer contact with tianity, the two groups pursue their own courses, the American people and a deeper understandeach undisturbed by the other. ing between them.

English is the language of the rising genera- We find in the Christian religion a reality which passes all boundaries for in Christ there is no tion. Sunday Schools, church services, and the East nor West. Our skin may be yellow, our hair meetings of the various organizations are all held may be black but in Christ our hearts beat as in English. Still, one of the greatest handicaps one; a real unity of spirit and faith binds all in our relation with Americans is our inability to Christians together. Through the church, I beexpress ourselves. Although this obstacle is lieve, lasting friendship will be established. To slowly diminishing year by year, the Japanese us, America stands for standards and ideals, cul- Americans are facing a greater problem in speak- tural and moral values. It is the home of the ing and understanding their own language. To- second generation Japanese. Our greatest task day, there are approximately seventy Japanese is to imbibe the best from each of our two civililanguage schools in California in which attempts zations, from. yesterday and today, and to make a are being made to rectify both these defects. distinct contribution to American national life.

The difficulty in understanding the Japanese sermons led to the organization of young people's English services, which are now being encouraged If you want to follow Jesus Christ, you must be ready to follow Him to to the ends of the earth, for that is where He is going."-Robert E. Speer.

[284 ]

Second Generation

By the REV. FRANK HERRON SMITH, D.D., Berkeley, California Superintendent of the Pacific Japanese Mission, the Methodist Episcopal Church THE Japanese language is read from the right The highest birth-rate was in 1921, so that the to the left, and not from left to right, like largest group is now thirteen years of age. English, so that the back page of a Japanese newspaper corresponds to the front page of an What Are They Doing?

English paper. Now Japanese-Americans have No nationality represented in polyglot America come to occupy such an important place in the is making a greater sacrifice to educate their chil- Japanese community in America that all their dren than the Japanese. In spite of their very newspapers give at least their back page to the limited financial resources, they send their chilyoung people. This is printed in English and dren to school. These children make fine records would be the front page of an English paper. and some are on the honor rolls of almost every This is a good illustration of the extent to which high school on the Coast. Last year 173 were en- Japan and America are complementary. rolled at the University of California at Berkeley At the Easter season the English section of one and many more at the University of Southern of our three San Francisco Japanese newspapers California, the University of California at Los gave a picture of the activities of our average Angeles, the College of the Pacific, the University young Japanese-Americans. The Spartans, the of Washington and other institutions. Their stuchampion basketball team among the Japanese of dent life is usually happy, though there is some Southern California, were defeated 33 to 29, by social discrimination against them. In the larger the San Francisco Y. M. B. A. (Buddhist) Protos, schools they have societies and club-houses of their and are next to tackle the Y. M. C. A. Quintet, own. One of the basketball stars at Berkeley in Northern California champions. The J. A. A. U. recent years is Ted Ohashi who is respected and (a non-Christian Japanese Athletic Union) will liked by all. Nogami, a Sophomore, is on this climax its basketball season with an informal year's baseball squad. In wrestling and boxing, sport dance Saturday night at the Trianon Ball- also in swimming, they are very clever. The two room. R. Grigorio's eight-piece orchestra will largest and heaviest boys among all the high furnish the music. Special Easter programs were school football players in Portland in 1933 are announced for Oakland, San Jose, Fresno, Living- Japanese-Americans.

ston and Loomis. One thousand people attended After they graduate, life often becomes very a Japanese picnic at Marysville. Parlier Bud- difficult and many are thwarted in their ambidhists plan a Buddha Fete. Stockton second-gen- tions. It is especially unfortunate that many are eration American citizens hold an open forum compelled to enter the competition of business which is also attended by Walter Tsukamoto, a during these years of depression. The American lawyer, Dr. George Takahashi of Sacramento banks, companies, department-stores and other and Saburo Kido, a lawyer, T. Murayama, a news- business organizations will employ very few. The paper man, Dr. T. Hayashi, a dentist and S. large Japanese banks and shipping companies Togasaki, an importer, all from San Francisco. with branches in America do their bookkeeping These American-born sons and daughters of and an important share of their business in the Japanese immigrants are actively engaged in Japanese language which few Japanese-Amerimany phases of life. Of the total Japanese-Amer- cans master. They get a smattering of the lanicans some 50,000 are living in California, 9,000 guage of their fathers in the Language Schools in Washington, 2,000 in Oregon, 1,600 each in which are conducted in every large center of Jap- Utah and Colorado and 750 in Arizona. They anese population, but the hours of study, after the slightly outnumber their parents, the real Japa- regular school periods or on Saturday or Sunday, nese who came across the Pacific. While those are too few. Many young men are obliged to set from Japan proper are not allowed naturalization, up in business in a small way for themselves and the children born here are American citizens with will probably be grateful twenty-five years from all the rights, duties and privileges of citizenship. now that they were forced to be independent [285 ]

rather than employees of some firm where they skin. Not only are they patriotic Americans but could not exercise their own initiative. In Los they are politically minded. In 1930 the number Angeles alone, seven young lawyers, born in Ha- of those who could vote was estimated at 4,000.

waii but educated in America, are making a liv- Mr. Takimoto, the Secretary of the Japanese As- ing, and some young doctors, dentists, optome- sociation of America, estimates that fully 20,000 trists, pharmacists and preachers are securing a will have the franchise by the time of the next foothold. As surgeons and dentists these young presidential election and 50,000 by 1951. They people seem to have inherited the skill in the use are well informed and intelligent citizens. The of their hands which is making Japanese surgeons disabilities from which the group is suffering in famous. There are as yet no school teachers in our western states, and from such laws as the un- America though many have entered that profes- fair Oriental Exclusion Act are receiving careful sion in Hawaii. Twenty-three Japanese have po- study. Citizens' Leagues have already been or- sitions as professors in various American univer- ganized in the chief centers and a National Con- sities. With two exceptions these scholars are vention is held each year. The 1934 gathering Japanese-born. Within a few years they will be will convene from August 30 to September 3 in displaced by Japanese-Americans, as they use the magnificent Civic Center of San Francisco.

English so much more perfectly and many more Speakers will include Hiram Johnson, V. S. Mc- universities will be seeking experts in Oriental Clatchy, the leader of the exclusion movement, lore. Chester Rowell, Wm. Gibbs McAdoo and Paul Many young college men, who have prepared Scharrenberg. At Seattle, Clarence Arai, a young for other lines of work, are finding employment in lawyer, has been a local candidate for office so fruit, vegetable and flower markets, especially in that it is easily within the bounds of possibility Southern California. Some now feel that the that we may have a Japanese-American Congress- years they spent at university were wasted. In man from California by 1954. These young citi- such agricultural communities as Loomis, Florin, zens open their meetings by singing "America"

Livingston and Brawley, many young men are and repeat in concert the "Pledge of Allegiance" taking over the rich land developed by their fa- to the flag.

thers. Some, like Tom Matsumoto of Newcastle, Are They Religiously Inclined? are branching out for themselves. Few are de- spondent and almost no Japanese, either of the The partial census made by Dr. E. K. Strong first or second generation, are found on the char- of Stanford University, shows that 77% of the ity rolls of any county or city. It is said that 70% first generation declared themselves Buddhists of the crime of America is committed by the chil- and 18 % Christian. For many of them this dren of immigrants, mostly those from Southern means the kind of funeral they would prefer.

Europe, but few Japanese of either generation are Among the second generation young people only law-breakers. The Japanese population is one 39 % declared themselves Buddhists, while 52ro and five-sevenths per cent of that of the state of professed to be Christians and 9% reported no California but only five-sevenths of a per cent of affiliation. About 5,000 of the 68,000 real Japathat of San Quentin Penitentiary. No Japanese- nese in America belong to some Christian church, American has yet been committed to San Quentin, though there are a few in the Folsom State Prison. while approximately 20,000 are Buddhists and Like their parents, they are industrious, enter- 43,000 are practically without evidence of reliprising and self-respecting and we believe they gious faith. On the other hand, of the 70,000 will make their way in our economic world. Japanese-Americans, approximately 20,000 are affiliated with some Christian organization and Are They Japanese or American? as many more are under Buddhist influence. Many of the young people are compelled by their After eight years of most intimate association parents to attend Buddhist meetings but their with these young people I believe that they are comprehension of Buddhism is chiefly historical.

fully as American as the children of German or There were recently about 100 Buddhist priests Swedish immigrants, and their attitude toward working in America. There are no American Japan is much the same as that of the children of Buddhist leaders of character and ability and the European parents toward Europe. Because they Japanese leaders are, for the most part, priests have the black hair and slightly dark skin of their who have come from Japan and cannot use the ancestors it is difficult for many Americans to English language. One priest at Stockton is a realize this fact and they make no distinction be- Stanford graduate and several have studied at tween them and their parents. They are grow- the University of Southern California or at the ing taller because they follow American customs Pacific School of Religion. Their programs are and those who are indoors are becoming whiter of usually social and athletic with oratorical con-

THE SECOND GENERATION JAPANESE

tests and banquets and an occasional Buddhist Interdenominational Young People's Christian ceremony. This year the Buddhists are planning Conferences are held each autumn at Berkeley, a great excursion to Tokyo and as many as one Los Angeles, Seattle and Denver and are suphundred Japanese-Americans may go. Movies, ported by most of the Protestant groups. The dances, dinners and bazaars are being used to Berkeley Conference, which held its ninth session raise the money for the travel expense. in 1933, is the oldest and the model for the others. Last year it had 546 registered delegates with The Japanese-American Christians are fortu- 700 in attendance Saturday night and Sunday afnate in that they command the services and the ternoon. The young people themselves make all sympathy of the strongest American religious the arrangements and finance the whole underand educational leaders of all denominations on taking with a small registration fee and small the Coast and the programs at their conferences charges for food. Americans assist by furnishpresent the best talent. In the earlier stages the ing free lodging and breakfasts to many of the Japanese Sunday schools were largely conducted out of town delegates. These great fall conferby friendly Americans, but today this work is ences are supplemented by smaller regional concarried on almost entirely by the older Japanese ferences in the spring. young people themselves. In San Francisco the Methodist group is now supplying superintend- These Christian Conferences have done more to unify our Japanese-Americans and to mould their ents for both the Reformed and the Church of spirit than any other agency. The spirit of the Christ Sunday schools. James Hirano is super- group can be evaluated by the central themes of intendent at Oakland, Henry Yamamoto at Ala- some of the recent gatherings. "Jesus' Way All meda, Henry Takahashi at Berkeley, David Taka- the Way," "Send Out Thy Light," "Lord, Teach gishi at Loomis and so on throughout this field. Us to Pray," "Face to Face with the Living Each church has senior and junior Endeavor So- Christ"; and this year, "Go Ye Therefore," are cieties or Epworth Leagues, clubs for various age some of th~ mottoes reflecting the high ideals of groups, boy and girl scouts and other organiza- these leaders. There is no more consecrated, sactions found in an up-to-date American church. rificial, earnest, cultured group of young people In many of the larger churches an English wor- anywhere than these second-generation, J apaship service is held in the period between the nese-American Christians. Sunday school and the Japanese worship hour.

THE FAR-REACHING INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ORIENTALS Two years ago Pastor Tsuda and I made a list of eighty-four pastors whom we have sent back to the Methodist Church in Japan, all wholly or partially trained in the Pacific Japanese Mission Conference. Recently, in addition to many laymen, we have been sending back an average of two pastors a year. Last year H. Arima, converted and trained in our field, returned home and was immediately appointed to the important church in Sapporo. All the general officers now employed by the Japan Methodist Church are the contribution of the Pacific Mission Conference.

Bishop Motozo Akazawa, the President of the Japanese Church Federation and the Chairman of "The Kingdom of God Movement" of which Kagawa is the chief evangelist, was converted at Honolulu through the efforts and prayers of H. Kihara, one of the early pastors who had himself been converted in San Francisco and became the greatest pioneer of the Japanese Church in Korea and Manchuria. Young Motozo Akazawa was sent to Hawaii to sell sake, but after his conversion he could not continue that business and so came on to California. He became student pastor at San Jose and received his early training in the College of the Pacific.

C. J. Tagashira, the Religious Work Director for Japan, was converted at Sacramento, educated at Berkeley, did his graduate work at Boston University, on a scholarship given him by the Board of Home Missions, and was called to Japan from a Methodist pastorate in Portland.

The Hon. Yosuke Matsuoka, one of Japan's leading statesmen and her representative at Geneva last year, is largely the product of mission work in America. After some time as a school boy in the Oakland Mission he was transferred to Portland where he was the Secretary of the little Japanese church. With the aid of friends he was able to graduate from the University of Oregon. Last year on his way home from Geneva, he was in Portland on Palm Sunday and preached the sermon in the Japanese Methodist Church there. He made the church a present of money to provide suitable rooms for the young people.

-FRANK HERRON SMITH.

Filipinos in

~-4&t By JOSE G. DESEO, Stockton, California j;.- . Pastor-Director of the Filipino House of Friendship ~=====l THE status of Filipinos in America has son why Filipino laborers come to America, is to caused consternation in the minds of many, improve themselves economically and then to re- especially among the Filipinos themselves. turn home to engage in business. This is accom- The general understanding is that Filipinos are plished by signing a contract for a period of two neither aliens nor citizens of the United States, to four years to work in the Hawaiian sugar plan- but are wards enjoying full privileges afforded to tations. Free transportation is offered and upon citizens with the exception of the right to vote arrival in Hawaii they are provided with free and hold public office. In some states, however, quarters. At the expiration of their contracts, the above does not hold true. California, for the laborers have accumulated a little fortune, example, considers the Filipinos as aliens and, but instead of returning to the homeland as origi- therefore, they are placed under the same cate- nally planned they set sail for the American main gory as other Orientals. Such a discrimination, land.

considering seriously the political relation of the The last reason is the exaggerated propaganda Philippines with the United States does not seem carried on by steamship companies throughout consistent with the simple principle of justice. the breadth and length of the Islands, picturing to It doesn't spell good political sense to classify as the young Filipinos that America is the eternal alien one who owes allegiance to the country. land of "milk and honey." It is needless to say California's highest Courts of Justice have even here that those who have come to America with gone to the extent of challenging the authenticity that state of mind find out that life is not as rosy of the Filipino racial origin, declaring that they as it has been described by the high-powered are not Malayans but Mongolians. Poor Filipinos, salesmanship methods of these steamship com- they even have to exchange ancestors in order to panies.

satisfy some American whims and humor. The Filipinos have a strong Roman Catholic There a.re in continental America approxi- background and have been drilled and indoctri- mately sixty-five thousand Filipinos, thirty-five nated into the rigid discipline of that church.

thousand of whom live along the Pacific Coast. Because of this experience at home they are gen- There are six major reasons for the presence of erally eager to accept a more liberal teaching that the large number of Filipinos in America. First, will give them a freerer avenue for self-expres- it is due to the fact that the Asiatic Emigration sion. In America, therefore, these Filipinos are Law does not take within its jurisdiction the Fili- more inclined to align themselves with the Prot- pinos. In spite of this fact other Asiatic groups, estant forces, and seek entrance into Christian such as the Chinese and the Japanese, outnumber churches that afford them more freedom in reli- them three to one. gious thinking and more social opportunities.

The second reason is the Filipino's love of the The desire for a larger human fellowship is so romance of adventure. It is the dream of every overwhelming that the tragedy comes when that high school boy in the Islands to sail the sea after intense desire is repulsed by the nonreciprocal at- graduation for America, the famed land of great titude of these whose friendship and comradeship opportunities for life improvement. the Filipinos covet. The once brilliant flame of The third reason is the educational advantages goodwill, that so characterizes the simple hearts offered by the colleges and universities and the of the Filipinos, thus becomes dull and an attitude fine opportunities for self-supporting students to of superficiality and skepticism toward things re- find remunerative part-time employment while ligious is developed.

attending school. The majority of the Filipino In other cases, there is a complete departure students in America obtained their education via from the church-a most unfortunate situation.

the kitchens of American homes and public res- The Filipinos must learn to overcome their sensi- taurants, factories, or shops, and in some cases tiveness and the Christian Americans must learn by clerking in government of private offices. to appreciate the Filipino's peculiar behavior.

Fourthly, and perhaps the most important rea- On the basis of these apparent differences they [288 ] must discover a common ground for interracial have not only organized a Filipino church but also understanding. This is a real challenge to the a community center that gives adequate ministry Christian Church, and to accomplish its purpose to the social, educational and religious needs of Christians must learn to bleed. Thus and only the Filipinos of that city. The members of its thus can the Church expect to maintain its highest board include some of the influential men and position as a sanctuary and refuge of truth and women of the Church. There is urgent need for justice and love and bring back to the fold of hu- such a general ministry on the Pacific Coast and man and divine fellowship those Filipinos. it will pay the Christian churches to follow suit.

In large cities in America, where a considerable In Stockton, California, the center of the largest number of Filipinos are found, some churches Filipino population, Dr. and Mrs. M. A. Rader have already awakened to the tremendous chal- who, for twenty-five years were missionaries in lenge that the Filipinos present in religious min- the Philippines, and Dr. N. A. Christensen, pastor istry. In spite of depleted budgets, added sacri- of the Central M. E. Church in that city, and othfices are being made to face the challenge and er interested Americans have established the some kinds of fellowships have been organized Filipino House of Friendship, a center which has for the purpose of Sunday worship. An American a strong social, educational and religious program with a real interest in Filipinos is generally to meet the immediate needs of the Filipinos. placed in advisory capacity to help in the admin- Such a friendly overture, on the part of the istration of such fellowships and in some cases a Church will not only regain the Filipinos to their Filipino pastor is obtained to pilot the movement. lost faith but will mean the development of a larger Christian fellowship and a new and deeper Chicago has gone one step further. The Prot- appreciation of interracial friendship. estant churches, through Church Federation, The Needs of the Filipinos By T. W. BUNDY, Seattle, Washington Director, Filipino Christian Fellowship T HE Filipino has come to America largely in Also to evangelize this great throng of Filipinos response to the demand for a cheap labor on who are constantly passing through the city. It the farms and in the salmon canneries of is composed of a fine group of consecrated young Alaska. One to two thousand are here for edu- people, young men and women of high Christian cational advantages and support themselves by ideals, most of whom are high school or college working as house-boys in American homes. students or graduates. Our local Fellowship, feeling its responsibility for the Filipinos every- During the summer Filipinos are found in where, is reaching out to other localities where nearly all the farming and fruit growing sections there are groups of Filipinos and is organizing of the Pacific Coast, while thousands go to the them into like groups. fish canneries. In the fall they return, to live in the so-called "housekeeping rooms" in the poorer, If this, and similar missionary work, follows the slum sections of our cities. In one corner is a gas course taken among the other Oriental groups, it plate on which they cook their food. Their neigh- will result in the establishment of Filipino :bors are the down-and-out whites, drunks, dope churches. Already they are marrying, and there fiends, prostitutes, the dregs of human society. are quite a number of Filipino children. More For entertainment they may go to the pool halls, adequate facilities are needed to reach the many .dance halls where white girls are their partners, who go to no church, Catholic or Protestant. gambling dens, or the cheap movies. Many of The First Methodist Church permits us the use these are run exclusively for their benefit. They of its facilities at certain hours. Some day we do not live in such an environment from choice, hope to have facilities that will allow us to carry but their economic condition compels it. on a seven.day a week program of a religious and social nature. Thus we are trying to lay the foun- The Filipino Christian Fellowship of Seattle dations for a permanent work to help those Filiwas organized in 1927 to minister to the Chris- pinos who will some day return to their homeland tian young people: to help them in their prob- to carry back with them the best that is to be lems; give assistance in securing work and in found in the Christian life of America. making the adjustment to the new life in this land.

Story of Chung Mei

By W. EARLE SMITH, San Francisco, California n .A CROSS the Bay from San Francisco, on a pression, made it impossible to proceed. For six tract of land facing the beautiful Golden years this large family of Chinese boys, and those Gate, stands the Chung Mei Home for caring for them, have cheerfully stayed on in the Chinese Boys of which the Rev. Charles R. Shep- old building in the midst of undesirable surroundherd is superintendent. This is the only institu- ings, and through their woodyard and concerts tion of its kind in America. It is unique in pur- have raised nearly $20,000.

BOYS WORKING AT CHUNG MEl HOME One of the approaches to the new bridge over San Francisco's famous Bay will be built right through the old Chung Mei property, and but little more than a year remains before the Chung Mei boys must find shelter elsewhere.

Since the founding of the Home in 1923 more than two hundred boys have found shelter be- neath its roof. A number have stayed over a pe- riod of years and are now giving splendid account of themselves elsewhere. More than a dozen are continuing their education in high school, and several are in college.

pose, in spirit and in history. Starting ten years ago with seven little boys, it now shelters more than sixty young sons of Cathay, ranging in age from three to seventeen years. Chung Mei Home is not an orphanage, a reform school or detention home. It undertakes to provide a Christian home, care and training for under-privileged Chinese boys-orphans, half-orphans, boys from needy, broken or unfit homes, and the so-called delinquent or problem boy; in fact, any Chinese boy who has not had a good start in life.

The history of this Home, though covering only ten short years, is full of romance. The idea of self-help is always held up before the boys. "We cannot expect others to help us," they are told, "unless we are willing to do our best to help ourselves." They have accepted this challenge and have put their shoulders to the wheel with en- The boys came back to visit and never fail to thusiasm. Before the Home was two years old express gratitude for what the Chung Mei Home its phenomenal success called for extensive en- has done for them. Eddie Tong, after graduation largement. The first $2,000 of the sum needed from high school, remained to render valuable for enlargement was raised by the boys them- help in the Home, continuing his work at the Uniselves. Two years later (in 1928) plans were made to move the work to a better location, and a splendid five-acre tract of land was bought in EI Cerrito, six miles north of the present location. The entire cost was raised by the boys through their musical performances, work in the woodyard and other activities. Plans were then started for a new building; but before the project could be versity of California and has now accepted a place launched the financial flurry, followed by the de- on the staff of one of the Baptist schools in China.

[290 ]

Indians in United

By the REV. THEODORE FIELDBRAVE, M.A., Berkeley, California An East Indian, Formerly with the American Baptist Home Mission Society O F ALL peoples the East Indians have the but their greatest number entered California-in least desire to emigrate beyond the seas. 1913. They are Sikhs and the Mohammedans Their love for home, their social and do- from the Panjab, North India. We all know more mestic customs, and some of their religious be- or less about Islam, its growth and power as a liefs stand in the way of a migratory instinct. world religion. Despite this fact, there are at present over two million Indians scattered over the world outside These Sikhs number about 2,000 on the Pacific of India. All Indian emigration is now either coast, and their religion is called "Sikhism." There very strictly regulated or defi- are over three million followers of this faith in nitely suspended. India. Guru (religious teacher) Nanak, the founder, was born The East Indians in North Mr. and Mrs. Fieldbrave in 1469 A. D., and so was a America may be divided into are the only Christian work~ contemporary of Martin Lufour groups: ers among the four thousand ther. He was a great religious 1. Farmers on the Pacific Coast East Indians in the United reformer who sought to recon- (about 3,000). States. He was born in Luck~ cile and reform both Islam and Hinduism. The general name 2. Students scattered through- now in a Christian home, his "Sikh," means "disciples" of out the country (about the one true God. Their holy 500). grandfather having been a book, "The Garanth Sahib," ("Mr. Book") is the size of our 3. Skilled workers, traders and Methodist minister and his Bible and they believe in it im- merchants of the Middle father a Presbyterian min~ West and East (about plicitly. Unlike the Hindus, 1,000) . ister, and is himself a Baptist. the Sikhs do not believe in thoascobme~~ caste, child marriage, or idol- 4. The Hindu Swamis and He came to America atry, neither do they practice Yogis (about 25 or 30). plete his studies and seclusion for women. come an American citizen. The Hindu (the word Hindu Their tenth Guru (teacher) in America stands for race and For fourteen years he worked not for religion) emigration to this country began sometime in successfully for his fellow countrymen as a missionary, and is now seeking to estab~ lish an Indian Christian ash~ 1905 when there was no immi- ram in America where Hindus Govind Singh, required them gration restriction to America. wi11learn to know and follow all to take a common family They came to both the Atlantic Christ. name, Singh, ("Lion"), typify- and the Pacific seaboards. ing their spiritual kinship and Those who entered from the their g e n u i n e brotherhood.

Atlantic coast were chiefly seafaring Mohamme- Hence, they are called "the Lions of the Panjab."

dans from Bengal. These men preferred factory A unique feature about the Sikhs is that wher- work to farming, and are now distributed over ever they are located in any large numbers they the big industrial centers of New York, Detroit, build a temple for themselves to worship. Their Chicago, Pittsburgh, Milwaukee, St. Louis and mother church, called "The Golden Temple," is 10- New Orleans. In Detroit, the Ford Company and cated at Amritsar, Panjab. Other temples, built the General Motors Corporation have engaged outside of India, are located in Hongkong, where hundreds of them at various types of factory there are over 2,000 Sikhs, and in Vancouver, work. Some Hindus took to trade in perfume and British Columbia, where they number about 1,500 incense, still others were employed in railway counting their women and children. They built shops, lumber yards, grocery stores, tailoring con- a temple at Stockton, California, many years ago, cerns, barber shops and restaurants. but in 1929 this was removed and they erected a The Hindus who entered through the Pacific more beautiful one in its place.

gateway came in large groups at various times, A singular fact is that in America almost the [291 ]

entire Hindu population is male, as the United Others were employed at "squat labor," where hundreds of Hindus work on the farms, orchards, States Government has never allowed, except in cotton fields. and vineyards throughout California.

very few cases, the families of the laboring men The agitation and anti-Asiatic feeling, and the discriminatory land laws enacted against the Orito enter. The Canadian Government has recently entals on the Pacific coast, were not primarily di- rected against the Hindus, largely because they permitted wives and children to join them if they form such a small group.

so desire. . The anti-alien land laws of 1910, 1913, 1917, 1923, and the famous Immigration Exclusion Act American missionaries, whose work is very of 1924, made all Orientals ineligible to American citizenship and the "Barred Zone Immigration strong in the Panjab, have been partly responsi- Act," of 1917 stopped Hindu labor immigration from India. Since that time on, the Indian farmble for the presence of Hindus on the Pacific ers and laborers have been reduced to common every-day laborers. Their present economic concoast. They were told that America was a Chris- dition is pitiable, and presents a challenge to Christian America, to be at least friendly and tian country, a rich and large country, and a free helpful to the sons of India who are like sheep without a shepherd. While America has the right country that offers opportunity to all. California not to grant citizenship to the Hindus as a race, it seems un-American and un-Christian to cancel MRS. FIELDBRAVE WITH TWO HINDU STUDENTS AND THE citizenship legally and in all good faith, granted PRIME MINISTER OF CASHMERE (ON A VISIT TO AMERICA) prior to the Exclusion Act.

was represented the best part of America, because The Exclusion Act of 1924 has also changed the it is like the Panjab in climate, products and in status of the students. It is estimated that during general aspect. Although the majority of Indians 1920 and 1923 nearly 500 students entered this on the coast have come directly from India, some country from India, and with the exception of a have come from Shanghai, Hongkong and Manila few who returned home these are still in the counwhere they had been working as watchmen, police- try, working or attending some school. Now stumen, or in military service. dents are admitted as "non-quota immigrants," must be over fifteen years of age, must attend a At first these men were hired as farm laborers, school, college, seminary or university approved and others were set to work on railroads. As by the Secretary of Labor, and must return home most of them were agriculturists in India, they after finishing his schooling in America. Facing naturally took to farming and some of them be- these regulations, they come in reduced numbers, came prosperous. It is estimated that in 1919 and young, full of life, hope and ambition, to get the 1920 nearly 2,500 acres of good farm lands were best, to make the best and to give the best. They owned in many parts of California by Hindus. stay only for a few years, but they are the future leaders of India.

What kind of impression do they take with them about our country, its religion, its civiliza- tion and its people? Not what they bring counts as much as what they take with them. What a challenge the students from India throw at us Christians! And so do the 3,000 Hindus in Cali- fornia.

They need "sympathy" and "friendliness" of Christian America; but sympathy without action is hypocrisy, and friendliness without service is worse. We shall never be able to claim China, Japan, India and the rest of the Orient for Christ, no matter how much money, nor how many men we send there, unless and until, we can show the "Orient" within our borders how to "live" for Christ.

The fourth group of the Hindus in America is made up of the Swamis and Yogis. There are

EAST INDIANS IN UNITED STATES

two sets of Swamis or Hindu religious teachers in Christian missionaries in the Orient while at the this country. The one group may be called the same time these Orientals who come to California foreign Hindu missionaries to America. These suffer from "race prejudice," our pet national Hindu preachers and teachers come, as our mis- sin. The imperative task of every true follower sionaries go to India, to preach and propagate of Christ is to evangelize the world. This includes Hindu thought and religion. They are supported by the "Ramakrishna Mission," which was estab- AT THE OLD SIKH TEMPLE, STOCKTON, CALIFORNIA lished by Swami Vivekananda after he had attended the Parliament of Religions in Chicago in the people of every color, clime and country. 1893. He was the first from India to offer "Ve- America, while busily engaged in the glorious dantism," a system of Hindu philosophy (Ve- task of saving the Orient for Christ, may lose her danta means the end of knowledge) in a most pal- own soul if the Christianity within her own boratable form for American consumption. America ders is not revitalized. has, indeed, proven a congenial soil for the nurture of this idealized Hinduism. Numerous ashrams have been built where educated American men and women go to hear these Swamis preach or teach. They also give lavishly to support their Hindu ministers.

The other group of Swamis may be termed "homemade," for they are the product of America and most of them have taken up this profession for what they can get out of it. They have discovered that Americans, especially women, are curious creatures and will "fall for" anything or anybody who looks odd or mysterious. Thus, Hinduism in America, with all its ramifications, is the response to the stimulus which is American.

A unique piece of Christian work has been carried on for fourteen years among the Hindus on the Pacific coast. The American Baptist Home Mission Society in 1919 appointed a Christian Hindu as the first missionary to the Hindus in America, and this unique work has been carried on by him and his cultured and consecrated Indian wife until May 1st, last year, when the Society was obliged to discontinue it for lack of funds. No Christian work in America is, perhaps, so difficult, and yet more unique and far reaching than this. Success is not measured by the number of converts counted or church edifices built. Millions of dollars are spent to support THE GOSPEL – MY ADVOCATE I -sinned. Then straightway, post haste, Satan flew Then quickly One rose up from God's right hand, Before the presence {)f the most high God Before Whose glory angels veil their eyes. And made a railing accusation there. He said: "This soul, this thing of clay and sod, He spoke: "Each jot and tittle of the law Has sinned. 'Tis true that he has named Thy name; Must be fulfilled; the guilty sinner dies! But I demand his death, for Thou hast said: But wait; his heinous guilt was all transferred The soul that sinneth, it shall die. Shall not T,o Me, and I have paid his penalty! Thy sentence be fulfilled? Is justice dead? Behold My side, My hands, My feet! One day Send now this wretched sinner to his doom; I was made sin for him, and died that he What other thing can righteous ruler do?" Might be presented guiltless at Thy throne!"

And so he did accuse me day and night, Then Satan fled away. Full well he knew And every word he spoke, 0 God, was true! That he could not prevail against such love, Since every word my dear Lord spoke is true!

MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON, Wilmington, California.

Challenge of

-<tSf By EDWAR LEE, Berkeley, California Immigration Interpreter at Angel Island, California T HE great problem confronting the Chinese whether they will be an asset or a liability to the churches is one of bridging the gap between greater American community. In their minds the old and new generations of Chinese. The are staged great conflicts of cultures. The older solution lies in effecting an adjustment in organi- generation's contribution to America included the zations, and in better religious education. building of railroads, the cultivation of new lands Sixty or seventy years ago many missions were and furnishing men for domestic work. The new founded in order to convert some of the hordes generation is different. They inevitably adopt of Chinese immigrants that were coming to the the external mannerisms, sentiments and char- western coast. The difficulties must have been acteristics of Americans, while inwardly, as one great, especially in view of the fact that shortly student puts its, "The younger generation leads after the founding of these missions there ap- a truly double and romantic life of the East and peared the agitation for Chinese exclusion which the West. They study Chinese and speak Eng- engendered hostility and suspicion. In spite of lish, admire Confucius and adore Jesus, read Chi- the handicaps, the converts became a nucleus of nese literature and enjoy dancing to American a small but active Christian minority in the com- music; and they celebrate two new years." * munity. In those days, for a Chinese to become The Christian churches in Chinatown have a Christian was a daring adventure, but neverthe- fallen into evil days-evil in the sense that there less this minority group, alienated from the dom- is too much unholy and wasteful denominational inant group, busied themselves starting churches, competition and in that they are unalive to the missionary societies, and schools for the study of duty of serving the present age. The first weak- English. San Francisco, as a center of social and ness was due to rivalry on the part of missions religious life for the Chinese on the Pacific coast, trying to outdo each other in physical buildings likewise became the Jerusalem for the Christians. and on the part of the Chinese in directing most These missions steadily gained strength and char- of their efforts to missionary work in China with acter so that even the San Francisco earthquake no surplus energy left to look after interests in and fire (1906) which destroyed all of them, led America. The second weakness is due to their to building greater mission projects. backwardness and self-complacency which is Just as these missions reached the point of causing ossification of these once active and pro- greatest usefulness, the older or first generation gressive missions. They have failed to realize of Chinese in the United States was passing and that the preaching of other-worldliness and de- the first phase of the work came to an end. The pendence on emotionalism are no longer adequate work was no longer to win the mass of Chinese im- in winning the new generation. The old Chinese migrants, for immigration had fallen off. The old faith has practically long been forsaken and the group was looking out across the Pacific, longing temples are no longer active religious centers. The to return home. Toward that end they labored Christianity as practiced in most of the churches and spent their energy, accumulating money for of Chinatown, though it served the old genera- the trip home and in missionary efforts in the tion, is often unacceptable to the well educated homeland. Energy directed into that channel be- young Chinese. Here is the danger of the devel- came a strong factor in establishing Christian opment of a godless generation, without the old homes, churches, schools and hospitals in the moral and religious restraints and with no new Kwangtung Province from whence they had come. vital faith to take the place of what was dis- But unfortunately tbey did not think of the sec- carded. Precisely- here lies the challenge to ond phase of the work for with the coming of the Christian leadership to help revive these deterior- second generation, the nature of the mission work ating missions.

had changed, and, not being aware of the problem, In what way can these Chinese churches ef- no new technique has been evolved. The prob- fectively deal with the second generation and at lems of the second generation of Chinese in Amer- the same time satisfy the older generation? A ica is a study by itself. On them will depend • Ching-wah Lee on "Second-Generation Problems," 1922.

[294 ] program that is adequate must bridge the gap (bigger than necessary in most cases) now, in between the generation born in China and that time of depression, find themselves with white born and raised in America. To affect a renais- elephants on their hands. To lessen the evils of sance of these churches, they must be purged overlapping and wasteful competition, these from the spirit of formalism which is causing churches, with the cooperation of the Boards, their downfall. The young people, educated and should consolidate into two or three churches. trained no longer wish to follow their forebears in three-legged economic pursuits such as being One weak spot in the Chinatown churches is cooks or runners of chop-suey houses and laun- the preaching. The fact that the pulpits are ocdries. Many capable sons and daughters of cooks cupied by men of the older school results in worand laundrymen have attended universities, try- ship services offering no appeal to the younger ing to rise above their submerged economic status, generation. No attempt is made to give the servbut because of racial prejudices have not been ices proper spiritual atmosphere or to raise the able to reach a standard of living commensurate standard to a higher level. The sermons are as a with their ability. The problem therefore is not rule dry and unintelligent to young Chinese; the only that of saving souls but is also that of pre- prayers long and generally are made up of petisenting a Christian social message that will com- tions for favors instead of spiritual communion fort them and spur them on to higher things in with God. The same familiar hymns, sung from the midst of toils and conflicts. week to week and in both tongues simultaneously, also jar sensitive nerves. Is it any wonder that San Francisco's Chinatown, a community occu- those of the second generation, who attend church pying a small area, has seven Protestant go away bored and hungry? Furthermore, the teaching of the Bible, without interpreting it in churches,* and one Catholic church and center, the light of today, often causes them to reject it altogether. The preachers, often without any probesides Salvation Army, and branches of the fessional training or ability to stimulate, are Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Denominational hardly qualified to lead any youth movement. pride or prejudice prevents one group from unit- They are apparently unmindful that each generaing with others or using the facilities of another tion must come to faith in the light of the best available knowledge of the day. One cannot put denomination.t Duplication is not only a tre- new wine into old skins lest they burst. Such is the plight of the churches in Chinatown. mendous waste of financial resources, but is also a great waste of intellectual resources in that the But despite their shortcomings, these Chinese division of enlightened leaders prevents the for- churches afford the best opportunities to young mation of a working majority within each church people for self-expression as well as for spiritual to plan progressive work. A few old members in and moral development. Therefore, a church that each church, strongly indoctrinated to love their will pioneer the work of the second generation particular denominations above social progress, and provide opportunities for their spiritual realiare stumblingblocks to the leaders trying to pro- zation will render a great service to Christ and mote church union. The Mission Boards that once to humanity. This is the problem and the chalvied with each other in building these churches lenge of Chinatown.

• Denominations represented are Baptist, Independent Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Cumberland Presbyterian.

t The Hip Wo School project, sponsored by Congregational, Methodist, and Presbyterian churches is the only notable exception.

METHODIST WORK AMONG THE JAPANESE IN AMERICA The Pacific Japanese Mission Conference has organized work at Mesa and Phoenix, Arizona; Denver, Pueblo and Las Animas, Colorado; Bakersfield, Berkeley, Florin, Perkins, Fresno, Selma, Reedley, Brawley, Livingston, Loomis, Marysville, Gridley, Los Angeles, Oak- land, Oxnard, Palo Alto, Mountain View, Riverside, Sacramento, San Francisco, Sunland, San Jose, Santa Maria, Vacaville, Fairfield, Winters, West Los Angeles, California; Seattle.

Spokane, Tacoma, Wapato, Washington; Hood River, Salem, Portland, Oregon. There are 32 organized churches. This work is cared for by 23 Japanese ministers, three Japanese-Ameri- can ministers and 6 Japanese-American assistants. There are also three Americans, besides the superintendent, partially or wholly supported by the Board of Home Missions. In addi- tion there are scores of volunteer helpers who receive no salaries. The churches at Oakland, Berkeley (United), Livingston, Seattle and Los Angeles are fully self-supporting. The sub- sidy to the others varies from $5 to $45 a month. In the past eight years the total member- ship has increased from 2,279 to 4,056 and the Church School enrolment has grown from 2,609 to 4,438. Self-support has increased from $31,713 to $65,338 in 1932 and in 1933 the total gifts amounted to $47,689. -FRANK HERRON SMITH.

Story of a Chinese

Huie Kin, the Boy Who Became the Founder of the First Chinese Church of New YQrk -4if By the REV. THEODORE F. SAVAGE, D.D., New York Executive Secretary of the Presbytery of New York No FABLED hero of a magician's tale ever them only fourteen, started out across the Pacific had a greater contrast between humble be- in a small sailing vessel. About two months later ginnings and an active life than did Huie three of them arrived in San Francisco, the oldest Kin, who came from China to America as a poor having died on the way.

lad; and whose ministry of eighty years came to Young Huie Kin's first job was as a house boy a close in January of this at $1.50 a week, and later he year. He first saw the light tried his hand as a farmer's in a little Chinese village of helper. He was fortunate in four lanes, fourteen houses, attracting the attention of and seventy souls—called the several Christian people who "Village of Perpetual Peace." saw in him real possibilities Later he became a dominant and assisted him to secure figure among his countrymen more education. The Rev.

in the greatest city of the new J ames Eells, pastor of the world; the founder of the First Presbyterian Church of Christian church which today Oakland, befriended the lad, bears his name; a beloved and soon after received him minister for nearly fifty years into m e m be r s hip in that in the rush and turmoil of church and put him to work New York City. Whether he in a mission Sunday school.

often sighed for that peace That conversion was genuine he seldom told his friends, and brought forth fruit many but he loved the memories of hundredfold. that simple agricultural life The young man was given with its strong family back- a college training and after ground. his graduation from Lane Theological Seminary a call As a youth Huie Kin was came to take charge of the given the opportunities of a simple education in thE: Chi- mission work among the Chi- nese classics, but perhaps an nese in New York City.

ambition was stirred within Thither he came in 1885 at him because of the name the age of thirty-one. The given him by his parents, THE REV. AND MRS. HUlE KIN mission had started in 1868 at which translated means "Light the Five Points Mission and of Scholarship." Tales of the outside world came in 1879 came under the general supervision of the occasionally to the village of Perpetual Peace. A Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Huie neighbor knew someone who had once been in Kin took charge of the Chinese Sunday school Australia; later came tales of gold discoveries in of the University Place church, of which Dr.

a mythical land of California. Finally some of George Alexander was pastor. Thus began a life- the youths of the village became restive and four long friendship, which caused the Chinese Chris- of them, including young Huie Kin, then fourteen tians of New York to think of Dr. Alexander as years of age, announced their desire to come to their father in Christ. America. With rare foresight his father consented and mortgaged his farm for $30 to pay the Work among the Chinese had many encouragepassage. Then, in 1868 these four lads, two of ments and encountered many difficulties. It was conducted in one rented building after another [296 ] until in 1908, through a remarkable combination agreed to marry them, and all testified that no of circumstances a building was secured at 225 marriage seemed more truly blessed by Heaven. East 31st Street. It had been formerly occupied Mrs. Huie was as devoted to the Chinese work as by the East Side Republican Club and was ad- was her husband and became a true mother to the mirably adapted to the work, having, in addition Chinese of the city. Nine children came to bless to a large auditorium and basement for social them, and· their achievements are most imprespurposes,· a number of classrooms, and a whole sive. Here is their record:* floor which could be used to house young men recently arriving from China. Rev. Huie Kin Irving Van Arnam, B.S., New York University; Major had married a remarkable Christian woman and in Engineering Corps in the World War; formerly Depthe living quarters for the minister and his fam- uty Commissioner of New York State Highways; engiily were on the top floor. Two years later, in neer, New York City; married Miss Irene Gartland of 1910, the First Chinese Presbyterian Church was New York City; two children. organized. Harriet LoUise, B.A., Hunter College; married Mr. Through the ministry of this church Mr. Huie Fuliang Chang, Ph.B., M.F., Yale University, M.S.A. Kin has exerted an influence upon many of the University of Georgia, formerly Dean of Middle School of Chinese who have come to New York and upon the Yale-in-China, now Secretary for Rural Work, National life of China of far greater proportions than any Christian Council of China, Shanghai; five children. membership statistics can indicate. A list of those who have participated in the work reads Alice Ordainia, B.S., Teachers College, Columbia Unilike a Who's Who of modern China, including versity; married Mr. Y. C. James Yen, B.A. Yale, M.A. such men as Dr. Wong Chung Way, now a judge Princeton, D.Sc. St. John's University, Director of Mass at the Hague; Dr. C. T. Wong, formerly Minister Education Association, Tinghsien; five children. of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Republic; Mr. James Yen, founder of the mass education move- Caroline Alida, B.S., M.A. Teachers College, Columbia; ment of China, and Mrs. Margaret Chan, Secre- married Rev. Y. Y. Tsu, Ph.D., Columbia, B.D. General tary of Lord Lytton's Commission to Manchuria, Theological Seminary, Secretary for Religious and Social who was for several years pianist in the New Work, Peiping Union Medical College; four children. York church. The founder of the Chinese Republic, Sun Yat-sen, as a young man, lived for Helen Pierson, B.A., Cornell; married Mr. Paul C. T. some months with Mr. Huie at the building on Kwei, B.A. Yale, M.A. Cornell, Ph.D. Princeton, Professor Ninth Street, and while he was there he worked of Physics at Central China University, Wuchang; three out many of his political ideas, and practically children. wrote there the draft of what later became the constitution of the Chinese Republic. Ruth Gorham, Wooster College; married Mr. Henry H. C. Chou, B.A. Oberlin, Ph.D. Columbia, Dean of the Mr. Huie not only was engaged in preaching College and Professor of Education at Yenching Univerand teaching, but devoted much of his time to sity, Peiping; three children. welcoming newcomers to America, giving them a hand of friendliness as they became adj usted to Dorothy Esther, B.A. Hunter College, M.A. Columbia, new conditions. He spent much of his time in Associate in Bacteriology, Peiping Union Medical College; caring for the sick and needy, and was a frequent married Dr. Amos Wong, M.D., St. John's and John Hopvisitor at the Presbyterian Hospital encouraging kins, Assistant Professor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Chinese, who were too afraid of American ways, Peiping Union Medical College; one child. to seek medical assistance. Albert Van Arnam, B.S., C.E. College of the City of The Huie Family New York; engaged in engineering work, New York City; married Miss Janet Lockwood of Greenwich, Conn; one Not the least of the achievements of Mr. Huie child. has been the establishment of the Huie family. Not long after he came to New York a volunteer Arthur Kin, B.S. Lafayette College; engaged in pubworker appeared at his mission, Miss Louise Van lishing and printing, New Haven, Conn.; married Miss Arnam. True love seemed to know no racial bar- Isabel Lockwood of Greenwich, Conn.; one child. riers and these two came to Dr. Alexander to tell him of their desire to join their lives. He cau- Huie Kin's life was supremely happy and he tioned them and warned them, stating that back could look back upon a service in his chosen proof each there were thousands of years of abso- fession in which he not only attained distinlutely different traditions and cultures, and dif- guished recognition, but maintained the love and ficulties w.ould undoubtedly be in store for them; affection of all who knew him. He exerted a but, when their decision was unaltered, he finally blessed influence on an untold number of lives, and completed his days in peace, returning with his wife to the land of his birth, to be near his daugh- ters in his old age. At the end he thus attained the ambition which is that of every loyal Chinese and, among members of his family, slipped away peace- fully in his eightieth year. The members of his New York church immediately requested Presby- tery to change the name of the church to the "Huie Kin Memorial" that there might be a con- tinued reminder of his faithful ministry.

·These family statistics are taken from the Rev. Huie's "Reminis- cences" (1930).

Generation

By SUMILE MORISHITA ODA, J Berkeley, California 1)9- ~==============================~ I N THE public schools of America the second w/ould like to enjoy this recreation, which so generation Japanese children have been many of the young people do, they must go after praised for their good conduct and high scholastic standing. They are neat and clean. They ten o'clock at night. In some of the largest cities on the Pacific have caused little or no trouble by juvenile delin- Coast, Japanese cannot use the swimming pools quencies. of the Y. M. C. A. and some other places have They have every right of citizens, given by the the same rule. Constitution, yet because of their appearance, At the University of California, no Japanese can pay their registration fee until proof of their citizenship is established, before the University lawyer. If one is not born in California the fee is almost $50 more. This discrimination hurts.

They are forced to take military training at the University of California, but when they apply for training in the Naval Cadet corps, they are re- fused. The problem of renting or buying homes in the better sections of the city is another difficulty with which refined second generation Japanese are confronted. In Los Angeles, a splendid newly-wedded couple, the husband a professor in a university and his wife a graduate nurse, had to move five times in three months before they could find an apartment where the neighbors did not object.

In Walnut Grove and Florin, two country towns where there are many Japanese children, they are segregated into schools and so cannot learn to speak good English.

Another difficulty is that in most families the parents speak Japanese and the children Eng- lish. As a result parents and children can with difficulty talk over matters of personal impor- tance without the danger of misunderstanding on both sides.

Photograph ZOO;nea by Dr. Frank Herron 8111Jith Many exceptionally capable second generation YUKI KUWAHARA Japanese students have been trained in univer- Religious 'Vork Director at the Japanese Methodist Episcopal sities in engineering and architecture and other Church, Los Angles fields but they find no positions available in they very often confront serious difficulties. Ra- American firms. If, however, they overcome their cial discrimination is heart breaking for the Jap- natural timidity and develop their personality and anese are extremely sensitive and proud and their do better than the white Americans, there is a children are not without that quality. place for them.

A few examples of the discrimination which The second generation are, however, fortunate they have to overcome may be cited. in having the heritage of both Japan and Amer- Japanese are prohibited in some localities from ica. With this dual heritage, they have the re- seeking seats on the first floor in theatres. In sponsibility and privilege of working toward the Oakland they are not allowed on the skating rink bringing about of a better understanding between at "Rollerland" during regular hours. If they these two nations which border on the Pacific.

[298 ] Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,===============================,~, Of One Blood-Or Many? Between the various state- ginning two years ago with four mem- ments of things as they are and bers, now numbers 45. From that "Perhaps the greatest home the final declaration of the ideal group many from strong Buddhist mission fields in this country are for America lies a great field of hom€s have been baptized and are those which are markQd off by endeavor where every Christian earnestly seeking to win others. One the barriers of race. We have is under obligation to invest him- lad has won his father and mother learned to tunnel through moun- self to the limit of his strength and wants to train for Christian servtains and to bridge rivers. We and his means. With the possi- ice, as do others in the class. The have built roads across the des- ble exception of the Negroes, no- Japanese Woman's Home and a ert and by these roads mission- where is racial pre j u d ice church in Seattle with a membership aries have made their way to the stronger than in the American of 400, Sunday school enrolment of most distant points on our mis- attitude toward the Chinese and 500, and nine outstations are insionary frontier. We have pene- Japanese, against whose peace- cluded in the home mission program trated the regions most difficult able invasion we have erected of work among Japanese. – "Home of access in Alaska, where mis- our immigration barriers-and Mission Facts and Folks," Baptist sions are being served both by incidentally done much to para- Boazrd of Missionary Cooperation. boat and by airplane; but no one lyze missionary efforts in those has yet been able successfully to lands. By what Christian poli- The Place of Dramatizations cross the barriers of race."- cies can we ameliorate this atti- "God and the Census," by Robert tude toward Orientals in our Good Americanization plays McLean. home land? are effective in creating atmos- phere and the right attitude of "The race problem is a hu- The Department of Home Missions mind towards foreigners in our man problem. Until we think of known as Christian Americanization midst. Here are several which, all citizens as human beings, seeks, through a very simple organi- though not new, have stood the with human rights, human in- zation and almost no expenditure of test of time: terests, and human possibilities; money, to enlist church members in until we insist on equality of op- definite forms of neighborliness "America for Americans" (10 portunity, equality before the among the foreign-speaking people of cents) . law, equal sanitary provisions, their communities. The ideal is every equal protection of persons and church member a neighbor, as Jesus "Christ in America"-a pageant of property . . . until we become interpreted that word. Three of the Home Mission opportunity, with Chiconscious of a human brother- most common avenues of service are nese, Japanese and Hindu impersonahood and cease to exploit the teaching groups in homes, centers or tions prominent (15 cents). weak we are not even in sight of churches; helping any who desire to our goal."-Dr. J. L. Kesler, become citizens; just being a friend, "The Striking of America's Hour" Vanderbilt University, Nash- with all that word implies. There can -a pageant of Christian liberty, with ville. be no hard and fast rules by which to a ringing call to the higher patriotism go, for we are dealing with personali- and a challenge to American Chris- "Go to church?" said one Chi- ties, and each one is different, but in tianity (20 cents). nese laundryman. "Go to church, these intimate relationships, Christian China. No time to go to church, men and women have marvelous op- In "Christ in America" the Amelica. On Sunday Amelicans portunities to interpret democracy Chinese character says: come for clothes." and a vital Christian faith to neigh- bors, many of whom have come to I thought it would be easy to find America, America! America seeking the best it has to your Christ in America. Before I The shouts of war shall cease; give. left China I had known one of your The glory dawns! The day is come missionaries there whom I had ad- Of victory and peace! The Chinese Mission School in San mired. In this land I expected to find And now upon a larger plan Francisco is crowded to capacity. all women like her. . . . I entered We'll build the common good, Kindergarten and primary children, one of your great universities. At the The temple of the love of man, nearly all from non-Christian homes, first reception I attended, many talked The House of Brotherhood! learning day by day songs and stories to me of our queer manners and cus- of Jesus, carry them! home to father toms but no one spoke to me of Christ. and mother. Among the students are I thought they were waiting for me 50 young men most of whom come to ask to be taught, and so I said to from villages in China where the one of the teachers, "Tell me more name of Christ has never been heard. about Christ. I have heard only a … A Bible class in the Japanese little." Her face flushed and I saw that I had blundered. "We do not r Baptist church in Sacramento, be- speak of these things in a social gath- 299] ering," she answered. . . . She did not mention the subjectlagain."

The Japanese girl says to Co- lumbia, after commenting on the

loveliness of the western coast Grandmother (studying map): It is Using Missionary Magazines -rivaling that of her own land quite natural, little Etsubo, for -so that she concluded that all them to make Japan look small on We announced an afternoon joy would be hers in America: this map. It was made by the peo- with young people all around the ple of the black ships. Japan is world-looking at the fine things I expected to hear the name of made large on the Japanese maps they are doing, the way they are Jesus on every tongue. I thought it of the world. responding to challenges of would be easy to lead my brother to present-day needs. We had church in America, where I expected Girl: Who are the people of the black eight speakers from our own juto find all the people Christians; but ships? nior and senior societies, with a he has never heard the name of God member of the woman's society from American lips· except on the Grandmother: They are the red bar- as announcer and timekeeper. fruit farm, and then only with oaths barians who came uninvited to our The program was carefully and curses. Now he sneers and says, sacred land. They came in big planned, and every item of in- "The Americans send their religion black ships that moved without formation was taken from reacross the sea to us because they have sails. cent numbers of THE MISSIONno use for it themselves." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Girl: I know; Ishi sings it to me: "America for Americans" is a They came from a land of darkness- Afte~ a ten-minute introducwholesome play of world friend- Giants with hooked nose like mountain tory talk, based on three articles ship and good will for boys and -"Students Facing God and girls, and while much shorter imp; Life," "Youth's Need of Christ," and simpler in presentation, has "Youth and Religion in Ameria forceful message. All three Giants with rough hair, loose and red; ca," in the May and July nummay be obtained from the Lit- They stole a prolIllise from our sacred bers of 1933, seven women folerature Headquarters of the lowed with interesting news United Lutheran Church, 723 master items of movements among the Muhlenberg Bldg., Phila., Pa. And danced with joy as they sailed youth in America, Japan, China, Korea, Burma and Europe. They "A Daughter of the Samurai" away told of the response young peo- To the distant land of darkness. ple are giving to the race-rela- This sketch is intended to in- tions problems; the evangelistic troduce and create interest in I wonder why they are called black bands of students who are tourthe book of the same name with ships? ing Burma, India and Korea; a view to its study or reading Grandmo·ther: Because far out on the the Christian Youth Movements later. Before the curtain goes waters they looked like clouds of of Norway, Bulgaria and Hunup, some one reads a brief intro- black smoke rolling nearer and gary; student Christian productory sketch explaining that nearer, and they had long black nouncements in German univerthe author, Etso Inajaki Sugi- guns that roared. The red barba- sities; student conferences in moto, is a teacher of Japanese rians cared nothing for beauty. the Latin quarters of Paris; language and history in Colum- They laughed at the Japanese boats, youths' responses to Sunday bia University and has written whose sails are made of rich brocade school missions and to national the story of her own childhood and their oars of carved wood in- missions. These facts and many in a Japanese home, her girlhood laid with coral and mother-of-pearl. others were put into as stirring in a mission school in Tokyo, her They talked like tradesmen and did five-minute talks as our society marriage to an American mer- not want to learn the hearts of the has ever listened to. Incidenchant, her brief but happy life in children of the gods. (Pause.) tally THE REVIEW found its way this country, her return to Ja- Girl: And after that? And after into homes it had never visited pan as a widow with two little that, Grandmother? before, and the marked articles girls and finally her triumphant Grandmother: The black ships and were not the only ones read with struggle to obtain permission to the red barbarians sailed away. interest. – Emmabelle D. Pierreturn to America to educate But they sailed back many times. son, Presbyterian Church, Upher daughters. The sketch makes They were always sailing, and now per Montclair, N. J. us acquainted with the author as the people of our sacred land also a little girl who is very much talk like tradesmen and no longer "Editing Missions," "The disturbed about her beloved Ja- are peaceful and content. Woman's Friend," or "Women pan and has taken her troubles Girl: Will they never be peaceful and and Missions," or whatever the to her Honorable Grandmother. content again? The honorable desired magazine may be, makes The grandmother enters and is teacher said that sailing ships a bright and profitable program seated, after which the little girl bring lands nearer to each other. and also a good setting for secomes in, bows low and is also Grandmother: Listen! Little Grand- curing subscriptions. The leader, seated. daughter, unless the red barbarians as the editor-in-chief, gives an and the children of the gods learn editorial taken from a recent Girl: Honorable Grandmother (point- each others' hearts, the ships may number of the publication (it ing to a large colored map of the sail and sail but the two lands will may be either bona fide or syn- world in a book), I have just never be nearer. thetic); then she announces the learned that our beloved land is only a few tiny islands in the great -Mary Brown, Downey Ave. world, and I am much, much Christian Church, Indian- troubled. apolis.

This little volume (price, $1.00) will not only enable its readers to see Americans as a native- born Japanese living in our land sees us but will go far toward- enabling us to "learn each oth- ers' hearts."

"The Orient Steps Out," by Mary Jenness, is also particu- larly valuable, being a new book for Vacation Church Schools, "for girls and boys and their teachers." (Cloth, $1.00.)

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

different features of a typical is- they are expected to visit and Bells of India (Higginbottom), cloth, sue, such as: the leading article; make arrangements to be with $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. a story; a poem; the devotional them on their regular meeting page; the news column; depart- days or at a special called meet- Ann of Ava (Hubbard), cloth, $1.00; mental features, etc., choosing ing, so that as nearly as possible paper, 75c. Missionary Education the brightest and best features the entire membership may be Movement. from several recent numbers. present to hear the message. This is also an excellent way to Results of the visitation are later Uganda's White Man of Work bring the magazine into action reported to the state secretary (Fahs) , cloth, $1.00; paper, 75c. instead of allowing it to lie un- the data obtained to be used to Missionary Education Movement. used from month to month, as increase, improve and intensify when daily papers and new nov- the missionary work of the de- The White Queen of Okoyong (Livels crowd it out. nomination. In this way litera- ingstone), $1.50. Doran. ture finds its way into the va- A Chain of Visits rious homes, missionary interest The Moffats (Hubbard), cloth, $1.00; is awakened or deepened and the paper, 75c. Missionary Education The every-member financial membership of all the societies Movement. canvass has become an accepted involved is to be increased as function in most churches of much as possible. For Juniors and Primary late years; but our Lutheran Children brethren conducted a visitation "The last public address of campaign with a different ob- Dwight W. Morrow," says the A China Shepherdess (Applegarth), ject and technique. They say: canvassers' instruction sheet, cloth, $1.75. Judson Press. "contained this statement: 'It is One of the greatest needS existing impossible that the difficulties Totem Tales (Crane) , cloth, $1.00. in our mdssionary organizations today which rest upon you can be any Fleming H. Revell. is a consciousness that we are part and greater than .the difficulties parcel of a great fellowship, linked which rested upon the noble men Junior Stewards of the Bible (Walup with other groups in like service and women who founded these lace), board, 75c. Fleming H. Reand with the same purpose for the one organizations with less adequate vell. cause-the spread of the Gospel. resources than you have, even Growing out of regret that there in this period of depression.' Off to China (Sweet), cloth, $1.00; should be any group, however small These words were not spoken paper, 75c. Friendship Press. or remote geographically from others, with reference to the work of which feels alone or discouraged, a our missionary organizations Windows into Alaska (Warner), plan has been proposed to have every but how applicable they are!" board, 75c. Friendship Press. adult organization in the land visited by some one not a member of that Not since the First Mission- Greatness Passing By (Hulda Niegroup-an ambassador bringing a ary sent out His disciples two by buhr) , cloth, $1.50. Scribner. message of friendliness and cheer … two has this plan of personal between Easter and the middle of visitation been improved upon as Additional books will be men- May. . . . We need to remind our- a Kingdom method. tioned later. selves that God's plan for realizing His purpose to share His Son with MISSIONARY READING A GOOD RECITATION the whole world has not changed. He FOR YOUNG PEOPLE has no other method for revealing His Was Tha.t Somebody You? Son than through the individual lives In line with the suggestions and personal efforts of His children. last month for missionary edu- Somebody made a monthly pledge You and I hasten or retard His pur- cation in the home, the following Testing his purse to utmost edge; pose and His plan as we give our- books are recommended as hav- Somebody paid it through the year, selves in devotion, service and sup- ing proved their merit and their Brightening the world with Christian port, or as we withhold such gifts. interest for youth: cheer. The volunteer vis ito r s- For the 'Teen Age Was that somebody you? doubtless carefully chosen with a view to fitness-are expected As It Looks to Young China (Hung), Somebody handed cheerfully in to prepare themselves in mind cloth, $1.00; paper, 60c. Friend- Money to help God's cause to win. and heart for the task, familiar- ship Press. Somebody kept his promise to pay, izing themselves thoroughly with Writing his check on each scheduled material furnished as a guide to The Young Revolutionist (Buck) , their message so there may be cloth, $1.50; paper 75c. Mission- day. no sense of strain in delivering ary Education Move~nt. Was that somebody you? it. A letter is sent out to the president of each adult group The Boys' Life of Kit Carson (Sey- … … * … * … … … asking that he or she issue to the mour) ,,cloth, $2.00. Century Co. members of the group a call to Somebody's pledge was only a scrap, the observance of a special day One Girl's Influence (Speer), cloth, Paper that no value mayhap. of prayer for missions. Daily $1.00; paper, 75c. F. N. Andrews, Somebody's soul grew shriveled and intercession through the months Pub., Plainfield, N. J. of May and June is to be small; pledged. The visitors get into Girls Who Achieved (Kirkland), Failing, he grieved the Lord of all. personal touch with the groups cloth, $1.00. Harper Bros. Was that somebody you?

More Fireside Stories for Girls (Eg- Somebody let the year slip by, gleston), cloth, $1.25. Heedless of payments piling high. Somebody said, "No more delay; Quickly I'll settle that debt today." Was that somebody you?

– – – —An-onymous.

Jesus Christ, so full of life and love, is my closest Friend. His pierced hand is ever leading me on. He lives in the hearts of countless persons, transforming and ennobling their lives. And so with reverence I intro- duce to our eager, questing and strug- gling youth this Jesus whom I have come to know and love.-Kwan Hsi- pan, Canton Christian College, The Spirit of Missions.

'~I=================I~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK I ~'''''''''''''''''""~—–=-===—–=-=-========—–=-==—–=-=======I~ From tne New CMna. Simon Peter answered, Thou art Chinese seems very discourag- the Christ, the Son of the Living ing. About seven years ago there JESUS WASHES THE DISCIPLES' FEET God. John 13: 5-11 was in Greater New York a To make known the unique- total of fourteen Chinese Sun- Jesus said: This is my command- ness of the Way, the Truth and day schools, and of these three ment that ye love one another, even as the Life of Jesus is not the com- were missions with five regular I have loved you. plete story. His universality paid workers of which three needs equal consideration, espe- If ye know these things, blessed are cially in presenting Him to per- were ministers. In these Sunday ye if ye do them. sons who do not know Him, or schools there were about 600 or know Him only from hearsay. 700 already Christians. The To say to Orientals that the Everywhere we all are "set in average attendance was about Way of Jesus of Nazareth is families," and we can under- sixty per school. At the presunique is not enough. To be- stand the familiar or intimate ent time there are only eight lieve in Him as the very Son of ways and teachings, such as the God and Son of Man comes to washing of the disciples' feet, schools, three paid workers, one the persons and groups and peo- that is, we understand if we minister, and the school attendples who grow in the knowledge abide long enough with Him to ance averages about twenty-five of Him from year to year, as His win understanding. Most mis- at each. To make the picture teachings and life are tested by sionaries learn early in their complete, formerly there were the everyday experiences of liv- work that if the Truth and Life ing. To come to know Jesus as of Jesus are without hindrance also the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. Lord and Saviour of Life is the and with patience presented in C. A. and the kindergarten for fruitage of true discipleship. a whole-hearted and whole- children. The Y. M. C. A. was But who say ye that I am? And minded way, He is understood dissolved seven or eight years and loved for His own sake by ago, while the latter two stopped intellectual and simple-minded last year. At a glance the Chi- alike. nese Christian work does seem Jesus belongs to the Orientals degressive. Let us trace some and other "strangers" in our causes for this degression. midst as much as to Americans. The old Holiness Code, which A few years after the World was part of the heritage of War, business in general was Jesus, recorded: "The stranger that sojourneth with you shall very active and the Chinese res- be unto you as the home-born taurants in New York were do- among you, and thou shalt love ing their share, thereby attract- him as thyself; for ye were so- ing many Chinese to this city to journers in the land of Egypt: work. With the depression I am Jehovah your God." hardship came to many and the Chinese are no exception. In Chinese Christian Missions in 1924 the passage of certain im- New York City migration bills put an iron door By K. C. YEUNG against many would-be Oriental newcomers to America. The so- Pastor, Huie Kin Memorial Presby- called anti-Christian movement terian Church, New York in China in 1922, the depression, and the opening of private Eng- In this period of world-wide lish classes during the last three economic depression the Chris- or four years by individuals to tian work among the New York earn a living, give some light as [302 ] to the decrease of the number of Chinese in New York and corre- spondingly also the Christian work. In these times of depres- sion with the high cost of living,

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

many were forced to return to generously contributed toward stripes overhead, I was taught China. Christian mission work in China to sing of the "land of the free Notwithstanding the condi- will reserve part of their fund and the home of the brave." For tions we are in today, we should for use for Chinese Christian all alike, this El Dorado of the not be discouraged; Chinese work in New York. New World was held out as a Christians who are with us now land of practically limitless op- are not discouraged. Take for portunity.

example in our church, the mem- Books and teachers alone are bers bear $700 extra in addition not responsible for my illusions.

to the regular expense during The entire world today finds in the year. The Chinese Chris- Hollywood a most prolific source tian Union of Greater New of "information." Its products, York, which was disbanded sev- exported abroad in ever increas- eral years ago, was reestablished ing quantities, are for some peo- in 1933. Chen Woo, who was a ple the only means through laundryman, started a mission which they acquire their "knowl- when he went back to China. It edge" of America.

now has 180 scholars and an at- Other purveyors of American tendance of approximately 300 enlightenment there are, besides.

for service. Some members of At home, I came in contact with the Trust God Mission went back missionaries, business men, army to China and started missions. and navy people, tourists and Two other members of our others. Each group presents a church sent funds home to sup- different portrait of American port Mass Education for Adults. life.

These signs are encouraging and When, therefore, I landed on fruitful. these shores, I had in my mind a As I see it, the Chinese Chris- rather complex, uncertain pic- tian work needs some kind of a ture. That it needed consider- "new deal" in order to keep able retouching in many places, abreast with the time. Jesus I soon found out.

the fisherman knows that to fish In the realm of human rela- He must go to the streams where tions, there is perhaps no place there are fishes. He should have MRS. P. C. OUYUGAN in the world where a wider and the necessary equipment as well Jottings from a Foreign Stu- more successful experiment has as Himself, the fisherman. In been tried than in the United dent's Experiences and New York Chinatown are lo- States. This nation has truly Observations cated most of the Chinese busi- been a fruitful laboratory for the ness houses and on Sundays, By ESPERANZA ABELLERA testing of the Christian principle Chinese from neighboring com- regarding the essential equality munities invariably flock to CUYUGAN of all peoples and the oneness of Chinatown-a very good stream the human family. From the Mrs. P. C. Cuyugan is President of the Filipino Women's Club or New York. Mr. beginning it was destined to be and Mrs. Cuyugan were trained for Chris- so. True, the melting-pot has for fishing. , tian leadership by missionaries in the Philip- never really melted, and perhaps will never melt. The test, never- .In general the Chinese in New pines. Both have been students at Columbia theless, has not proved to be University. They are leaders in the Fili- a failure. York as well as in other parts of pino church of Brooklyn. Absorbed in his own affairs, this country are different from Countries and peoples are th'e rugged American individualwhat they used to be. Their never exactly as they are pic- ist shut himself up in a shell of thinking mind is different. They tured in books. They are not have had better education than even: as painted on canvas. Cer- isolation. What need did he have their parents. They have seen tainly they are not as portrayed how aggression is being applied on the screen. This I find to be upon China. New York China- true, at least in my own experitown is not the proper place to ences. My conclusions are a re- to know the others around him? receive this new generation of sult of some seven years of ob- He forced upon himself a dan- Chinese. "Fishing equipment" servation in America. gerous provincialism.

in the form of a church with As a girl in Philippine schools, What could these foreigners Y. M. C. A. activities near run in the English (United want except to take away from Chinatown, it seems to me, States American) manner and him much of the fruits of his lawould be the most ideal means tradition, I had my illusions bors, undermine his hard-earned to serve the present needs. about America. Through his- prosperity, and drive him to a Before concluding I wish to tory and literature, I learned low standard of living? At first express the hope that some of much about these great United it just did not occur to him that the American friends who so States. With the Stars-and- the student, the business man,

the artisan, came not only to gone I have found individuals Personal Problems of Foreign take but also to give. He was and groups who, because of a Students in America oblivious of the fact that these surprisingly appalling lack of Except from article by Joseph same foreigners were his collab- knowledge of the Islands and the Van Vleck, Jr.

orators in building up the ma- people, have consistently op- The foreign student in Amerterial prosperity he now enjoys. ica is a phenomenon as old as posed our emancipation from the our oldest colleges, but it is only Instances of racial discrimina- United States. I have found, during the past twenty-five years tion are numerous. It is a mat- too, that these people, when that his great significance for ter of common knowledge that properly informed about us and certain minority groups suffer our nat ion a 1 aspiration, are international education has been more from this than others. nearly always in favor of Philip- truly recognized.

Metropolitan centers are ex- pine freedom. . . . But there Beginning with the twentieth cellent schools in the study of are evidences that the American century the number of students race relations. -New York City, people as a whole are becoming coming from Oriental lands despite its cosmopolitanism and more world-minded, a happy steadily increased until during its democratic atmosphere, is 1917 to 1922 the maximum an- augury for the future, to be sure.

one outstanding example, partic- Helping to counteract these nual enrolment in the United ularly in the sense that the so- misunderstandings, which arise States was approximately 2,000 called equality of opportunity from a general lack of knowl- Japanese, 2,500 Chinese, and does not truly exist for all races. edge of my country, has been one 1,800 Filipinos. of my great opportunities since The post-war period saw a Exclusion laws against cer- coming to this wonderful land. significant immigration of Eurotain races are found in the statutes of a number of states. The I am a proud and grateful pean students to America, espefederal government itself is no beneficiary of many American cially from France, Russia and exception. They all have the institutions. The memory and Germany. The total enrolment possession of all these I count – of foreign students in the United same basis: racial discrimina- among my choicest blessings. States last year was a little over tion. It is a wonder that the relations of this country with In reciting the foregoing ex- 8,000; judging from census rethose nations is as friendly as periences and observations, I do turns already received from 50 not feel that I should offer any per cent of the colleges and uniit is. Few things can be as unpleas- apology for any undue emphasis versities, the total this year ant to one whose complexion is I may have given the various (1933) will not exceed 7,500. They represent one hundred difother than white as experiences points illustrated. I will say, ferent countries and are pursuone frequently undergoes look- ing a great variety of studies; ing around in search of a room however, that in writing the ar- a majority still continues in arts or apartment. As is customary, "ads" are inserted in the news- ticle I never for one moment and letters; in the professional papers and the "vacancy" sign course, engineering, agriculture, prominently displayed. These thought of discrediting America notwithstanding, the bell is and her institutions. Rather, it medicine, and education lead in nearly always answered with: popularity in the order named. is my purpose to bring out the "The place has just been let out," It would be difficult to exag- "I rented the room just now," fact that, like any other nation, gerate the vital meaning of stu- "The rent is so much" (an amount double or treble the ac- America is a nation of human dent migrations to the cause of tual price is usually quoted), or, m u t u a I understanding and "We take only white people in beings; that, therefore, she friendship. In the Orient today here." Otherwise, without as American-trained nationals are much as a word, following a should be so understood and ap- dominant in the spread of Westquick, scrutinizing look from ern ideas of education, public praised by those who, like me, health, recreation, and social the landlady or superintendent, welfare. Similarly, foreign stuthe door is slammed in one's might have the privilege of sharface. dents in America have inter- ing in her life at its best-in preted to us the life and prob- Illustrative of the fact that those things that it has to offer lems of their people; with the ignorance is largely responsible for the enrichment of mankind. utmost frankness they are point- I am, in other words, pleading for amity and understanding ing out the weaknesses and among the peoples of the world. I want to see a wider and fuller application of the teachings of the Great Master of men who said: for a great deal of misunder- "Now are they members, yet blunders of our civilization in its standing between nations is the but one body. That there should impact on the rest of the world. attitude that again and again I be no schism in the body; but If world-unity and peace are have observed among all classes that the members should have ever to be realized we may count of Americans toward, for in- the same care for another. And on the foreign student as an instance, my country. For nearly whether one member suffer, all dispensable factor in the attainfour decades the Philippines the members suffer with it; one ment of such a goal. have been under American sov- member honored, all the mem- For further information, consult Commitereignty. Yet everywhere I have bers reioice with it." tee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students, 347 Madison Ave., New York, N. Y.

AMERICA tion to inner circles of the White largest Protestant church

House and Capitol. Men, wom- earth. It is the Abyssinian Student Religion en, laymen and ministers signed church, which has a membership and asked to be permitted to take of more than 11,000 and recently In regard to the religious sit- the covenant to others. celebrated its 125th anniversary. uation on American college campuses The Christian Century The movement has grown -Watchman-Examiner. says: "Whatever happens to the quietly, yet rapidly, until it is nature of college students' belief now known as The Christian Sixtieth Anniversary of the percentage of church mem- Crusade, with an office in Wash- Rescue Work bership holds up well during col- ington. This is the simple but lege years. Fifty-five per cent of vital covenant: Donaldina Cameron and her graduate students claim church rescue of Chinese slave girls inmembership as compared with Believing Jesus Christ to be the spired a celebration at the fa- 60 per cent of freshmen. A only Lord and Saviour and Supreme mous Home in San Francisco on study of the responses of the Revealer of God-Father of us all-I May 3. Miss Cameron's biog- 2,789 college students who once promise henceforth during this year rapher prepared the manuscript attended religious services but to live a simple, sincere, active Chris- for a dramatic presentation in had ceased to do so, reveals that tian life, realizing with God's help the First Presbyterian Church 54 per cent stopped before ar- fellowship with Christ, and to encour- on May 4, entitled "Pictured riving at college. Thirty-seven age others in a league of daily prayer; Years." A Chinatown banquet per cent stopped because their and I will endeavor each day to read sponsored by the young people interest was not held by the ac- and meditate upon the Holy Scrip- was a part of the celebration tivities of the churches, and 33 tures, and at least once a week make honoring the 60th anniversary per cent because they did not be- a personal effort to encourage or draw of the beginning of this work. lieve the things that were taught s·omeone nearer to Christ. Miss Cameron has been active there." during more than half this pe- Many Feeble Churches riod, and is commonly credited These facts are drawn from with having rescued 1,500 girls. 7,500 questionnaires returned "There are at least 85,000 from the 15,000 distributed in feeble churches in the United Gangdom Strength the twelve institutions. Since 90 States which are unable to supper cent of students questioned port the full-time services of In a statement before the have retained their belief in God, either a trained or an untrained United States Senate Judiciary and 60 per cent "considered minister," says the Institute for Committee, Attorney – General themselves religious" it appears Social and Religious Research. Cummings said that the armed that the dropping away from "The data indicate that a church forces of gangdom outnumber church membership and attend- must have about 350 members in the 200,000 men in the army and ance does not meaD loss of be- order adequately to support a navy. He estimates that the lief in God. well-trained minister. Only 12 armament of crime, in revolvers, or 13 per cent of Protestant machine guns, and sawed-off Leaders Read the Signs churches meet this demand." shotguns, exceeds the total arms equipment of America's soldiers Forty professional men, real- The report further states that and sailors.-Alliance Weekly. izing the serious condition in our there are in Protestant pastornational life and believing there ates as many trained ministers Student Gospel Teams must be a changed attitude to- as there are churches that can ward God and His program for support them. This means that The Moody Bible Institute in the country, have covenanted to- there is a large oversupply of Chicago has revived the practice gether in a league of prayer and untrained men-40,000 to 50,000 of putting out student gospel personal work. Their own expe- of them in 1930. This serves to teams, and during the spring rerience became marvelous, revolu- perpetuate the number of feeble cess five or six such teams visittionary, and their lives more and inadequate churches and ed Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, effective. This small circle soon keeps the level of the ministry Wisconsin, Iowa and Missouri. grew to thousands. It ran into "about equal to the wages of This activity was in addition to all walks of life and carried the semi-skilled workers." regular church, mission and vismessage for spiritual regenera- iting work by students in and -The World Call.

Largest Protestant Church A Negro Baptist church in New York City claims to be the [305 ]

around Chicago. Each group Facts About Hispaniola Kom, situated not far from the consisted of a speaker, a vocalist, archeological site of Chichen It- In Hispaniola (the new name za. In this village all practical an instrumentalist, and in some for Haiti) education is in gen- activities are closely associated cases vocal groups. As many as with magical and religious ob- eral in the hands of the Roman servances. These, in turn, are seventy-five churches or pastors Catholic Church. French teach- curiously compounded of simpliwelcomed the idea as a move- ing Orders have it in charge. fied Christian rituals and the ment that would revive commu- The great mass of the population pagan religion practised by annities, and promote the saving cient temple – building Mayas. of souls. The Institute hopes to is unschooled and must be so, for Superstitious remnants of the enlarge the scope of the work there is scant opportunity to be past are inextricably mingled during the summer and, if pos- anything else. The Episcopal with modern ideas and ways. sible, to make it a permanent Church has twelve day schools, Peru's Bible Convention feature of student training. with 1,100 pupils, but this is in a population of 2,500,000, 85 per The annual Bible Convention and Synod of the Iglesia Evan- Living Epistles cent of the number being illit- gelica Peruana (Peruvian Evan- erate. gelical Church) was held last year at an altitude of 15,000 feet, An American Christian went Rev. George L. Richardson, in Morococha, one of the best known mining centers of Peru. into a Chinese restaurant in To- D.D., R e c tor of All Saints' Here is one of the strongest ronto to eat his lunch and en- Church, Peterborough, N. H., groups of believers in the whole of Peru, who have been the gaged the Chinese waiter in con- made a four-day visit to the means of spreading the Gospel throughout this region. Many versation. Happening to have a island, and reports: serranos come in search of work in the mines and find light fc;>r copy of the Gospel of John pub- It is the largest of our foreign mis- their souls; they, in turn, belished by the Scripture Distribu- sions in point of baptized members; come Gospel bearers as they re- turn to their pueblos. tion League, he passed it on to The work is so well established in the favor of the government that the At this Convention, the Christhe Chinese waiter with the re- . Bishop was recently awarded a deco- tians, with some hundred and quest that he read it. The man ration in recognition of eminent serv- fifty others, forty of whom were official delegates from nearly as accepted it with thanks and read ices rendered to the people of the many congregations, filled the the cover aloud,which states- Republic; Government School Hall, loaned The President and his Cabinet still by the municipality. It was ap- "His Triumph, The Greatest further testified their appreciation of parent that these workers had Conflict in History"-as evi- our Church's work by attending offi- come to realize fully their re- sponsibility for the expansion, dence he could read English. He cially the Thanksgiving Day service government and support of their promised to read the booklet and of 1933; Church. Toward this goal new The clergy serve for stipends of steps were taken, one of the most asked the customer if he went to from $40 to $60 a month (now subject important b~ing the appointment Sunday school. Receiving a re- to ten per cent reduction) and minis- of a Synod Board formed by na- tionals only, who will look after ply in the affirmative he seemed ter to three or four stations apiece; the advancement of the Gospel in pleased and brought in the soup. and this section of their country, Hispaniola in spite of the poverty of with as little financial help as Before that course was finished its people paid in full its missionary possible from foreign sources. he was back at his elbow, and in quota last year. -The Neglected Continent. his broken English again in- -The Living Church. Peru's Youth Movement quired if he went to Sunday A band of young men and school, as though he had not The Maya Civilization women in Peru, called the heard aright. When he was told "Apra" has all the glamor of a yes, with reproach in his voice, In the Smithsonian Institution crusade. Their leader, Haya de he said: "But you did not say at Washington is an exhibition la Torre, for fifteen years has of Maya fabrics and tools of fought to weld together the youth your grace." and the disinherited of the land -Evangelical Christian. present-day manufacture – ob- for the purification and the re- jects which probably do not dif- LATIN AMERICA fer essentially from those of 500 Mexican Women's Auxiliary years ago. The collection shows that the culture of the modern An entire issue of El Heraldo, Mayas has deteriorated very lita Mexican church paper, is de- tle during the centuries since voted to the Mexican Women's their greatness, and that they Auxiliary. This Protestant Epis- are not to be thought of as a discopal organization has commit- appearing remnant of a once- tees on religious education, so- great people. They are today in cial service, supply work and the a curious process of evolution, press, all of which report work passing from old tribal customs and plans. The paper has an ar- through man y intermediate ticle on the Auxiliary as a force stages into a state resembling in deepening religious life, and cosmopolitan civilization. Yet another on definite plans for the some of the tribal groups are coming year. Two points are still in the most primitive stage. stressed: to propagate the faith A community about halfway and to give money. between these stages is Chan

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demption of their country. Back gelical believers representing all estant weekly, gives in every isof the movement is a purpose bra n c h e s of the Christian sue a list of the Sunday services profoundly religious. Haya was Church, and bearing testimony held in Paris. A late issue has educated in a Presbyterian to "The Holy Scriptures as the the address of no less than fiftyschool, and while he could hard- fully inspired and wholly trust- nine Reformed Churches with ly be classed as orthodox, he worthy revelation of God to the names of the pastors and the owes much to the things learned men," and to the great evangel- hours of service; twenty-four in that school. Catholics, Prot- ical doctrines. Lutheran churches; thirteen estants and non-believers work The Fellowship, in planning Methodist and Baptist centers of together in the Apra. There is a their Conference in London last worship; in addition there are willingness to sacrifice; a sense month, sent out the following of- twelve mission centers of the of mission and destiny. ficial call: Salvation Army and other evan- The Apristas propose to re- The undersigned believe that in our gelizing agencies, and ten places make the social and economic day a Testimony to the Holy Scrip- for Reunions de Priere. In addilife of Peru, safeguarding the tures is urgently needed, which shall tion Protestant services are con- aim to recall the world's attention to ducted in the German, English, rights of the lowliest Indian, and the Bible and seek to reestablish Armenian, Danish, Dutch, Hunassuring the finest privileges of among all people a reverent regard the nation to all alike. The Apra claims to number among its con- for the Book as being the Message of garian, Swedish, Russian and stituents fully eighty per cent of Rumanian languages. God to men. , the population of Peru, and its -The Presbyterian. bitterest opponents do not deny We feel that such work will lead to that today Apra could easily win a new and sustained interest in the Finnish Mission Society any fair election. Barring un- Bible, and to such a great response to The seventy-fifth anniversary foreseen accidents, Haya de la of the Finnish Mission Society its Message as shall result in spiritual has just been celebrated. The blessing and moral uplift both to the individual and to the nations.

The Bible Testimony Fellowship is therefore calling a Conference from Torre may be the next president which will go forth a clear and power- -Advance. ful call to the world to return to that origin of the society runs along of Peru. reverence for the Bible, which shall lines similar to that of the mis- result in earnest reading, belief in its sions of the neighboring Scandi- EUROPE saving claims and obedience to its in- navian countries, and is closely Clearing Away Slums valuable teaching. connected with the awakening England is resolved to get rid -So S. Times. which swept over Finland in 1830 and the years following. of its slums. Plans already pro- Wesleyan Mission, London About that time two pastors who visionally accepted by the government provide for the demoli- No city mission has so varied represented separate viewpoints tion of 266,851 unfit houses, and so numerous agencies as the in regard to matters of converinhabited by 1,240,182 people, London Mission of English Wes- sion and a prominent layman beand for the building of 285,189 new houses to replace those de- leyans. There are eighty-six cen- came acquainted with Dr. Jo- molished; and it is anticipated ters where mission work is being hannes Gossner, who himself that the program will be further extended. The capital cost is es- carried on in poor and crowded was destined later to lay the timated at £165,000,000, equivalent to an annual payment of sections, areas where once state- foundation of a great mission in £3,100,000 by the government ly mansions have now become India.

and of £1,070,000 by the local sordid tenements. One of the When the 700th anniversary authorities concerned. Manches- ministries is a "Cripples Guild" ; of the introduction of Christianter proposes to clear 15,000 slum dwellings, and Liverpool, 11,000. another, rest centers for unem- ity in Finland was observed in Leeds has the largest program, ployed. It was fou,nd tha~ men the churches, the government involving 30,000 houses. The came each mormng wIthout. granted permission to raise an government proposes to introduce a further Housing Bill this breakfast in order to leave what offering for missions in all of the fall, giving local authorities new powers to acquire, compulsorily, little food their cupboards held churches. At last the time was property for reconditioning. for wives and children. Accord- ripe to found a missionary ,so- -The Advance. ingly, 50,000. breakfasts were ciety and, with the cooperation served to chIldren, and thou- of men who are famous in their san~s sent with their mothers to country, the Senate authorized seaSIde or country. the founding of such a society There is also a rescue work for on Jan. 19, 1859. girls, led by a ~oman. 80 years It took ten years before the of. age; there IS med~cal work first Christians could be baptized WIth five doctors, two dIspensers, -but in 1920 a mass movement and nurses 'working ful~ time. World Wide Bible Testimony -So S. Ttmes. began and in the year before 474 people were baptized. In The Fraternal Union for Bible Protestant Strength in Paris 1932 the number of accessions Testimony, which later became amounted to 2,106. In the first The Bible Testimony Fellowship, Paris has Protestant Sunday 50 years the members were 4,- was organized in London in service in 138 places. Le Chris- 798 but in the last report there 1923. This is a union of evan- tianisme an XX Siecle, a Prot- were more than 28,000. The 80-

ciety has 16 stations with 198 Greece, Rumania, Yugoslavia are spending their days in fields preaching points, 50 ordained and Bulgaria. All have endured or factories, laboring to provide missionaries, together with 284 centuries of Turkish oppression, daily necessities. This lessens native workers. yet have preserved their nation- their pastoral and pulpit effec- al and religious life. Now, as a tiveness, and prevents extension The society has extended its result of the rapid penetration of work in surrounding territory. work to Hunan province, China, Western secularized civilization, organized in 1902. There are 4 and new conditions created by . -The Macedonian Call. main stations with 34 additional political and social changes, they points. The ·number of Chris- are all experiencing transition AFRICA tians is 1,800. The society also and readjustment. Under Turkcarries on a mission among the ish rule, missionary zeal was al- Five Converts to Islam Jews in Bukowina. most entirely annihilated among Balkan Christians, whose inter- The following item appeared Paganism in Germany ests were so thoroughly concen- in a recent issue of an Arabic trated upon national liberation newspaper published in Cairo: While some nationalists in that the life of the Church be- "Five C h r is t ian Egyptians Germany are seeking to restore came almost completely identi- (whose names are listed) went old Teuton pagan worship, Sir fied by them with the life of the to the Shareia Court of Shebim Philip Gibbs believes that the nation, to the detriment of the el Kom and announced their conmajority of Germans are hostile universal character of the Chris- version to Islam. The proper to the attempt by Dr. Alfred tian message. But the great pro- legal steps were taken and their Rosenberg to reinstate the old portion of the people remained names changed." German gods. Protestant and faithful to 0 r tho d 0 x y, al- Catholic churches are said to be though communism and anti- "Religious liberty" is guarancrowded as never before, and Sir religious sentiment began to teed in Egypt's Constitution, but Philip believes that any frontal penetrate after the War. The it works only one way-liberty attack on religion in Germany Brotherhood of St. Paul distrib- for Christians to become Moswill be a most dangerous policy utes religious literature, organ- lems. Last summer when it was for the Nazis, and will lead them izes conferences, retreats and discovered that influences were to the precipice. schools, gives special attention to being brought by missionaries to young people. A new organiza- convert a Moslem girl to Chris- A Wholesome Requirement tion, "The Mission of the Greek tianity, the whole country was in Church," makes its main object an uproar which lasted four A law which might spare us to counteract communist propa- months.-Hermann A. Lum. much anxiety and trouble is in ganda.-The Living Church. effect in Bulgaria. No child who Training for Baptism attends school in the grammar Along Polish-Russian Border grades or high school may see a Young African tribesmen are picture unless accompanied by For almost a quarter of a cen- not admitted to the Church in parents, except when a picture tury efforts have been put forth Liberia without careful training. proves to be of historical or lit- to evangelize and train in Chris- A class of forty "hearers" was erary value. Then the Ministry tian doctrines the people along recently formed, to be under of Education approves the pic- the Polish – Russian b 0 r d e r. regular instruction for a year ture and it is advertised that Against every sort of difficulty before they are made catechuschool children of certain ages and opposition this labor has mens, and another period of may attend. If a child is seen in prospered, until there has re- training before they are bapany picture house without his sulted an indigenous Church of tized. parent, and the picture has not Christ ministering to native peobeen approved by the Ministry ple in their own tongue. It is A simple and dignified ritual of Education, that child's con- organized as the Union of in keeping with native customs duct grade may be lowered one Churches of Christ and has the marks their admission as hearor more points. If it is lowered official recognition of the Polish ers, the earliest stage. The quesbut one point the student is government. Dr. K. J. Jarosze- tions they are asked are these, barred from entering the Uni- wicz is president of the Union. translated into two languages: versity at Sofia. However, this It already has over 200 estabpoint may be regained before lished mission churches and ov~r What do you want? (The answer, graduation from high school by 300 ministers, missionaries and I want God's cross.) good behavior. volunteer workers engaged in its activities. In normal times the Will you promise to keep God's -Christian Advocate. Union could be self-supporting laws? and carryon its own extension The Greek Church in Balkans program, but the membership is Will you promise not to use pagan having a struggle even to exist. charms? The Orthodox Church in the Many of the best missionaries Balkans consists of four self- Will you promise not to use divinagoverning churches, those of tion, nor to obey a diviner?

Will you promise not to sacrifice to spirits, and if others sacrifice meat, will you promise not to eat that meat?

Will you promise to have one wife only (or husband), to be faithful, and not to follow any other?

Will you promise to pray to God every day, to come to church on Sun- day, and to come when they call you to hear God's word?

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Expansion in Nigeria bility rests almost wholly on Af- to read in church, how to pre- rican chiefs, and natives who pare and preach a sermon, and The Sudan United Mission appreciate what is being done. how to look after the church and opened four new stations in Ni- church compound from a sanigeria last year. It has now 40 Training classes are held annual- tary point of view. Every evestations reaching 50 tribes. A lyon a forty-acre site given by ning the lay readers were renotable feature of its work is quired to talk personally to the the increased share taken by the Accra chiefs to the Scout Asso- people of Aviara on the Chrispeople themselves, making itin- ciation four years ago. A month- tian life; and at week-ends they erations on their own account ly magazine is published. went to village churches of the district, preaching, doing per- -The Church Overseas. sonal visiting and holding serv- ices. -C. M. S. Outlook. and building churches. That at A Century in Basutoland Forum holds some 500 people. Seeing Things as They Are In the last seven years 46 new The Paris Missionary Society Baptist missionary Charles E. Smith, from the newest Baptist stations have been opened. The is celebrating 100 years' work in station, Kikongo, makes the situ- ation vivid by comparison: Bishop of the Niger reports that Basutoland, its oldest field. In "What would you say to havin 1932 the church contributions 1933 the number of baptisms in- ing only two pastors for Massa- chusetts, Rhode Island and Conrose from £43,689 to £50,082. creased to 3,000. The average for necticut; or eight pastors for each of the states of Michigan, Communicants increased from former years was about 2,000. Illinois and Wisconsin; or but twenty for the whole of Califor- 17,350 to 19,450, but paid work- During the last ten years Roman nia? Supposethat there were no paved roads, no automobiles, but ers dropped from 1,645 to 1,582. Catholics have increased by 205,- just narrow winding paths; then suppose that each of these pas- He deplores that the great bulk 000. Three hundred and fifty tors had not only to look after the interest of the churches in of the people are still pagan and new mission stations have been these areas, but the educational work as well, including the suthat many of the Christians opened among the natives with pervision of 203 outpost schools; and the feeding, clothing and inshow little zeal in evangelistic 40 churches for the Europeans. struction of 280 central school pupils, to say nothing of the conwork. The presence in South Africa of struction and repair of buildings and the upkeep of property. Sup- There is a movement toward a large Indian population-some pose, in addition, the wife of one of these pastors was responsible unity in Nigeria. One step in have come to Natal under a sys- for the health of the station family of 487 people (workmen, this direction was the formation tem of indentured labor, and school children and all) and thousands of others within a of the "United Mission of South- have not been repatriated as had radius of six days' journey."

ern Provinces" in 1929. originally been intended; others -Watchman-Examiner.

are "Bombay traders" (mostly Villagers Ask for a Missionary One Hundredfold Mohammedans) who are to be A few years ago four men from an African village walked Mrs. M. L. Hack of the Amer- found in many towns and vil- eighty miles through the bush to the nearest mission station to ican Board tells of a Chindau lages – has created a special ask if their village, too, might have a missionary. They had girl who was sold three times by problem. . been sent as a deputation by their chief and the people of her heathen father. Then she ran The people of South Africa their village; they humbly prof- fered their request, then walked away, walking 200 miles to Mt. are looking for a name for them- the eighty miles home again. Until recently this request has Silinda School, East Africa. She selves. "African" is an inaccu- had to remain unfulfilled. At the became the first girl teacher in rate designation, since it calls a an out-station school; she broke part by the name of the whole.

native superstitions and under- The term "Bantu," though it went the first major operation m~a~s merely "t~e people," is performed in her part of the I gammg the ~eld. m mtepectual ccaomunetrsyh·~ when the depression groups lainndgusiCsIteicntIdfiecssitgund~Iteis?,nanodf volunteered to keep on is the teaching "God's work" without the language of the maJorIty of pay. She has now taken into her t~e peoples of larger ~out? Afhome a two year old motherless rIca. – World Evangel2zatwn..

child to bring up, and she faces Isoko's Lay Readers a second serious operation.

-American Board News. A group of lay readers has Boy Scouts on Gold Coast been commissioned by the bishop in the Isoko country, to conduct The Boy Scout Movement has services, exercise pastoral over- made remarkable progress on sight, and hold classes in and for the Gold Coast. There are now their churches.. There are now 32 Scout centers and over 3,000 between fifty and sixty of these officers and scouts. More impor- men doing effective work. Rev.

tant than the numbers is the J. W. Hubbard has given them a spread of the Scout spirit, and short training course in the Old the enthusiasm with w h i c h and New Testaments, the use of young Africans lead their troops. the Isoko Prayer Book, and sim- Very few Europeans have any ple doctrine based on the Apos- part in the work; the responsi- tles' Creed. It also included how

conference of Moravian Missions the packed human cargo was tical action, planning finance, at Tabora last fall a plan was worked out for the beginning hurried off to Arabia for sale dioceses and adjustments of orand maintenance of outstations in three places, with a start to- and dispersal over the face of ganizations, but it should be reward a fourth. The cost of each new place will be about £20 for the desert." membered that this is the first the first year, and a smaller sum for each following year. INDIA union between episcopal and -Moravian Missions. nonepiscopal churches which has WESTERN ASIA United Evangelism ever been planned, and that in many lands people are watching In the Holy Land Madras has for the first time and discussing it, for the reper- witnessed the united efforts of Palestine has twenty – three the Indian Church in evangel- cussions of such a union will be Protestant missionary organiza- ism. During the week of Janu- felt in every Protestant church. tions, with a number of inde- ary 7-14 a program, prayerfully In view of the .diversity of trapendent forces in addition. Ro- planned for months in advance, ditions, a union may require man Catholic work is chiefly was put into effect, e. g., to bring years of cautious consideration. among Armenians, Abyssinians, Copts, Nestorians and Jacobites. a Christian greeting into every Indian Revisers of Bible The whole number of mission- home in Madras by a personal aries is 232. In Jerusalem, with Indian Christians are taking a population of 90,407, there are visit; to distribute to each home an increasing share in translasixteen missionary societies with a tract or pamphlet suitable to 105 missionaries, making one the standard of the people; and tions of the Bible into their own missionary for 861 persons. language. The chief reviser, and The r e are fifty Protestant to invite to, and to conduct, spe- most of the group which preschools with 4,281 pupils. Spir- cial meetings with lantern slides, pared a recent revision of the itual work leading to Christian lyrical preaching and lectures in conversions is extremely diffi- public halls and reading rooms. Bible in Urdu were Indians. The cult. The Moslems number 73 revisers of the version in Gujaper cent of the population, and This work was divided among rati are mostly those dealing the Jews 17 per cent. Any Mos- four local groups. Volunteer with their mother tongue; their lem becoming a Christian loses his family, social, political and workers came forward from all leader, Himmatal, is connected business standing. There are the churches. In order to meet with the Irish Presbyterian Missaid to be only twenty – five the special needs of non-Chris- sion Press. In Marathi, Rao Baknown Moslem converts in all tian students, a professor pre- Palestine. pared a special salutation and hadur Athavle has published an independent translation of the Slavery Today 7,000 copies of this were circu- New Testament which has won lated among college students in much praise. Pandita Ramabai The Nautical Magazine for the city. The press was also last December describes a mod- used. Articles appeared in The had made an earlier version in ern slaveship seen crossing the Madras Mail and The Hindu the same tongue. The Bible in Red Sea in August. "A fast and during that week. Christian or-· Nepali is chiefly due to the late beautiful dhow making the ganizations like the Y. M. C. A. Rev. Ganga Prashad Pradhan of crossing from Africa to Arabia had some accident to her hal- and S. C. A. also had their part the Church of Scotland Mission liards, which brought down the to play, and cooperated with the who spent most of his long life mainsail. A liner came along- churches. From reports of vari- upon this great work. side, and the officers had the op- ous groups a hearty welcome portunity of seeing a thing -World Evangelization. usually hidden by the darkness of night-a modern slave-ship was accorded the plan. Many Uplift for Outcasts fully loaded. There appeared to be between two and three hun- were found eager to receive the An interesting development is dred Negroes seated in rows on message. in the number of Hindu agencies benches on the dhow with their ankles fastened to the flooring. Church Union Lags which are working for the uplift of the outcastes. Two eclectic "The liner's wireless sent out . Negotiations for the union of groups-the Brahmo Samaj and the news of the slaver's location to the Red Sea guard ship; the Anglican and free churches in the Ramakrishna Mission, which dhow repaired its halyards and South India which started in try to combine what they believe 1919 are being continued, but to be good in Hinduism, Islam progress is slow. The joint com- and Christianity-are taking ac- mittee of representatives official- tive measures to provide schools ly appointed by the Anglican for the depressed classes. The Church, the United Church of Brahmo Samaj is carrying on South India and the Methodist nearly 500 schools of different Church met in Madras last Feb- grades, and the Ramakrishna ruary, to consider the modifica- Mission has some 90 centers in tions suggested in the scheme of all parts of India in which it is union by the central bodies of undertaking social and religious the three negotiating churches. work. The large and influential There is impatience in some Arya Samaj, with nearly a mil- quarters that the committee has lion members, has placed the re- not yet got down to more prac- moval of untouchability among

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

its main objectives. The Hindu were drilling a policeman arrest- Why Names Are Changed Mission began work in 1925 defi- ed him. He supposed he would nitely with the aim of stemrn.ing be treated as Sadhu Sundar Much confusion as to names of the tide of conversions to Chris- Singh had been, but was re- mission stations has naturally tianity among outcaste and abo- leased. In each place visited, he arisen when Lanchow became riginal peoples. distributes tracts and Gospels. Kaolan, Hanchung became Nan- cheng, and Hangchow became In contrast with this construc- "Preach the Lord Jesus" Hanghsien, to mention only a .tive work is the "Self-Respect few of the changes. The expla- Movement," which is largely de- The Hyderabad District of the nation is, however, simple. After structive. It condemns the social Methodist Church reports the and religious evils of Hinduism, following advance for 1933 : the establishment of the Repuband by scorn and satire endeav- Over 1,400 young men joined in lic in 1911 it was decided to ors to undermine them. The an evangelistic campaign to 690 abolish the old system of admincaste system, child marriage, the villages. Caste people w ere istration by which certain cities power of the Brahmans, and the greatly impressed by the bold called "fu" and "chow" had juoppression of the untouchables, witness of these outcaste youths. risdiction over a number of other are abuses which the movement Adults received into the Chris- cities which were designated desires to banish from Indian tian Church numbered 1,981. A life.-The Church Overseas. baptized Christian community "hsien," and to reduce them all to one level as "hsien," or coun- ties. Thus it became an anomaly Gandhi Warns Missionaries has grown to 89,882 in 55 years to designate the "fu" and the since the Mission was started in "chow" by names which recalled Mahatma Gandhi is reported 1879. Caste inquirers pleaded: their fallen grandeur. Fortuby the Free Press of Bombay as "Sirs, preach the Lord Jesus. We saying: "I believe in the equal- never get tired of Him. The nately, all these cities had also a ity of all the great religions of more we hear of Him the more "hsien" name, k now n well the world, and from my very we desire to be with Him." enough to the people in that disearly days I have learned to trict, though not universally honor other religions as I honor . -Dnyanodaya. throughout China, and in 1933, my own religion, and have no difficulty at all in inviting and CHINA after a period of transition, taking the cooperation of organ- these "hsien" names were defiizations that belong to other reli- Shanghai's Record Year nitely adopted by the Chinese gions." Post Office, and will gradually Shanghai now stands the sec- supplant "fu" and "chow" names ond diocese of the Episcopal altogether.-China's Millions.

Referring to the untouchables Church in China in numbers, The Challenge of Christianity he said: "There is a wrong way having a total of 9,378 baptized of giving help; I am painfully Christians. Total contributions Dr. T. Z. Koo, who is closely aware of that: that is, when of $52,000 again exceed all pre- identified with the Christian Stuyour friends come with the in- vious records. There are three dent Movement, not only in tention, either expressed or im- new churches. Grace Church, China but throughout the world, plied, of seeking to convert these Shanghai, rebuilt; St. Stephen's, and is known for penetrative children. That is the wrong way, Yanghong, built with materials thinking, in a recent address and I cannot possibly say that from a church burned during mentioned some contributions of in this case your help will be the Japanese attack of 1931; the Christian religion to Chinese welcome.. …. If you believe in and a small new country church life which go deeper than the your heart of hearts that Hindu- at Szekyau financed entirely by surface. To give them the true ism is not a gift of God, but a the local congregation. The dio- perspective he first fills in the gift of Satan, you cannot help cese now has five independent background of Chinese culture. us, and I cannot ask your help." parishes, receiving no American "Confucius did not deny that support. there is spirit or God but he did Christian Sadhu in Himalayas These advances are in spite of say that such a spirit is so far a ten per cent cut in salaries, but away, why waste time specu- A Christian Sadhu named whether the same activity can lating about the nature of the Sadhu Paul from Travancore, be maintained is the problem. spirit? You will never know South India, has been preaching Only half a dozen of the city very much about him. Thereand visiting Christians in a num- churches can hope to attain self- fore, the reasonable thing is to ber of places in the northeastern support in the next ten years; take your time and learn how to Himalayas, remaining a few country evangelism must be car- live rightly with your fellowdays in each town. In September ried for a generation at least, men. Thus when you make a he arrived at Nepal, where Sad- and the Chinese church cannot people live on their own level as hu Sundar Singh was tortured possibly take over the financial man to man, you take away the and imprisoned. There, as he maintenance of high g r a d e power ever to rise above that was passing through a parade schools and hospitals. level. Bring into such a situa- ground where about 400 troops -The Churchman. tion Jesus Christ, and we realize

that here is God, who is not dis- stood around outdoors for the The Church of Christ Advances tant, but who can come so closely service. to us in Christ that we perhaps Dr. Cleland B. McAfee cites can say, with some of the sages Another Shanghai church that two evidences that a distinctiveand prophets of old, that we can was injured in the Japanese ly effective Christian Church exwalk with Him. Here we have troubles was not rebuilt on the ists in China. Commissioners of God with whose spirit our spirit same site, at Santingko, but in a the General Assembly, as also can come into fellowship and more convenient place at Yang- members of synods, when they communion. haung. The people themselves secured all the money to buy convene, repeat in unison the "Again, our culture has pro- land and erect a church seating following covenant: duced some very fine things in 150, and another building with In the presence of God our Heavthe way of ethics; and, I think, enly Father we enter into a solemn the Chinese people as a whole living quarters and parish hall. covenant to exert ourselves to the ut- most to make this meeting of the Genowes to this fact its continuity. But, when you live merely by Year Book Abridged eral Assembly a sacred, solemn and the ethical code, you either be- spiritual fellowship, and to be fellowcome cynical or a hypocrite. Although it covers a two-year workers with God and bound to one That is what happened to the period instead of one, the China another by ties of mutual respect and Pharisees. When Christianity Church Year Book has been re- love. Throughout all its sessions we appears, something new comes duced to about half the custom- will strive in this spirit of cooperation in. Whereas formerly we merely ary number of pages, in the hope to increasingly strengthen the work adhered to a code, now we have that the reduced cost may make of our Church, so that the name of surrendered to a personality. it possible to greatly increase the God may be glorified and Jesus Christ sales. The first part of the vol- may be manifested as the Head of the "The third point is in the fact ume in eight chapters describes Church, and the Universal Church of all ages as His Body, sharing a comthat we as individuals in China mon breath of life and filled with the receive little consideration be- richness of His abundant life. May the general situation of the Chi- the Kingdom of God come to earth nese Church. The thirty succeed- even as it is in Heaven.

cause we are mere units in the ing sections deal with the vari- An unknown contributor to a large group, whose interests we Shanghai paper writes: "A few ous aspects of evangelism, edu- impressions will remain in the must serve. The Christian mes- cational and philanthropic work, writer's mind: First, a really sage coming into that back- and agencies related to the ground tells us we are precious church, followed by a calendar Chinese church is at work, tackin the sight of God-our Father. ling its own problems. In critical When we realize all this means of church events, laws affecting the church, publications since decisions the conscience of the something a I m 0 s t explosive 1931, a directory of church offi- Chinese commissioners was true comes into our lives. It is not cials and pastors, institutions of to the highest things. The church mere accident, that so many new higher education, hospitals, etc., is looking to the future, and faccurrents of life in the Far East together with a summary of re- ing difficulties bravely. If time today can be traced directly to cent statistics of church and is wasted in discussion, it is men and women who have come Sunday school work. to know Christ. gained in fellowship. The inspi- ration of being at a gathering "Finally, in the Christian reli- Abolish Sedan Chairs representing the church all over gion is a distinct challenge to China cannot fail to move indi- rise from the plane taught by Canton municipal authorities viduals, and make them feel that they are part of a great whole. Confucius-'Return with justice have decided to abolish the Now the Assembly is over, and those who hate you' to Christ's sedan chair on the ground that it it is for every delegate to return standard – 'meet your enemy is inhuman, and contrary to the home, strengthened by Christian modern spirit. It is apparently fellowship, to face once more his with love'; to rise from this or her own task in the light of plane of mere justice, and move realized that the carrying of new experiences." sedan chairs is degrading. The a step ahead and deal with each ricksha has been supplanted in Christ, the Complete Saviour other also in love. Tremendous large cities of Japan by the are the implications of that for A Chinese preacher, familiar cheap cruising taxicab, and obus in our modern life today." viously the Chinese do not like -Bible Society Record.

Churches Rebuilt to have foreigners call attention with the religions of Confucius to the fact that Chinese human and Buddha, is said to have rep- The Chinese Church at Kiang- beings are still used as beasts of resented the difference between wan, near Shanghai, which was burden, while the Japanese have the mission of the Lord Jesus entirely destroyed by bombs dur- been delivered from this form of Christ and that of these heathen ing the Japanese-Chinese conflict degradation. All the accompany- teachers as follows: "A sinner has been replaced by a new one, ing discussions have called at- was found lying in a deep pit, only half as large, but opened tention in general to the exploi- unable to save himself from its with great rejoicing by a con- tation of the Chinese. mire. Confucius came to the gregation that overflowed and -China Weekly Review. edge of the pit and said, 'Poor

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fellow, I am very sorry for you. moved away, yet the poor ones speaking and conference engage- Why were you such a fool as to remaining have been ready to ments, Toyohiko Kagawa wrote: get into that pit? Let me give support a pastor if one could be you a piece of advice: if you get found. They have carried on by If only Japan will repent, and esout, don't get into it again.' A themselves with the remarkable tablish permanent friendship with Buddhist priest is next heard result that it took four whole China! There is no other way than saying to him 'Poor fellow! I am days to examine all the candi- by the Law of Love. And not only in very much pained to see you dates in a single church for bap- the relations between China and Jathere. I think if you could get up tism and enrolment. Twelve pan, if we hope for a progressive two-thirds of the way, or even a were baptized and forty enrolled uniting of all the cultures of the nahalf of the way out of this mire, as catechumens under instruc- tions and races of the whole world, I would be able to lift you out tion for full membership. In there is no other way than through the rest of the way.' But the spite of disturbed conditions the the principle of redemptive love. The man was helpless. When the enrolment this year of over forty law of redemptive love is the funda- Lord Jesus Christ came to him, surpassed our expectation and mental law of the universe. Kropot- He lifted him up by grace all previous records. Their spirit kin's instinctive love is not enough. through faith, and set his feet also was exceptionally fine as Instinctive love does not transcend upon the rock." shown by their promptness, race. It is the redemptive love that their readiness to cooperate, and Christ lived and practiced that alone -Episcopal Recorder. their eager desire to learn the transcends race. This type of redemp- Christian Way of Life. tive love must grow in us, and in co- To Christianize the Troops operation with the spirit of the uni- JAPAN-CHOSEN' verse we must labor to save the un- There is an interesting move- happy peoples of the world. Since the ment on foot in some Chinese Student Housing Problem Japanese nation was unable to sense military circles for putting this great redemptive love, I suffer the troops under regular Christian One of the problems facing sorrows of the Prophet Jeremiah. instruction. Groups of soldiers higher education institutions in Forgive us! You sons of Confucius and are now being marched to the Japan is to provide successful, Motzu forgive us in the name of your mission churches· in at least adequate and healthful housing great peace-loving sages! Some day three cities, Nanchang, Chang- for the thousands of young men the Japanese will cast away sword sha and Yochow. At Changsha who flock to colleges and univer- and gun and awaken to the love of the there are three or four places in sities each year from all parts of Cross. Just now I can think of noththe city where regularly num- the empire. This problem was ing but to beseech your pardon. And bers of men are gathered every emphasized in the study made of there are an uncounted number of Sunday for Christian preaching. Christian education in Japan by young souls in Japan who like myself One or two companies march to a joint commission in 1932, con- are asking for pardon,-this is my Trinity Church in Hankow for sisting of American and Japa- message to Chinese brothers who may an early afternoon hour of in- nese educators, working under read this book. struction. the International Missionary Council. -Kagawa Fellowship Bulletin. -Presbyterian Advance. The Rikkyo Brotherhood is The Omi Brotherhood Harvests of Manchukuo undertaking an experiment to solve this problem in a small In February, the Omi Mission Rev. W. T. Cook of Sinpin, way by providing not only com- Manchukuo, notes an improve- fortable and healthful housing as it entered its thirtieth year ment of conditions within the for out-of-town students, but past year, both materially and also comfortable surroundings came to an end, and was sucspiritually. "Last year at the for their members during their ceeded by the "Omi Brother- Bible Institute I asked the stu- college life. Before launching a hood." The change, which is in dents to indicate which ones had permanent program there is to name only, was made in the induring the year met with rob- be a six months' period of ex- terest of clarity. There is no bery in one way or another. perimentation with a rented trial change in purpose, principles or About one half held up their house. This study of the needs personnel. The Mission has hands. This year the census in- and problems of such a housing grown from the microscopic efdicated only one in eight had venture will show whether the fort of one "foreign" teacher been molested. This was partly raising of approximately Y200,- and a couple of his pupils to an due to a bumper crop, sufficient 000 to construct the permanent organization of more than two to feed everyone; and partly to student chapter house project is hundred workers; its various the stabilizing influence of a justified. industrial departments h a v e small Japanese garrison. The made positive contributions to harvest in the church is a more -The Living Church. social betterment in Japan, in surprising one. Because of con- addition to earning the financial stant war and robbery, only Kagawa Deplores Militarism support for the entire enter- 4,000 Christians remain out of prise; its efforts in tuberculosis 6,000. Those with means have As he was nearing the Philip- treatment, progressive educa- pine Islands for a month of tion, and rural evangelization have had international influence; and in spite of successful indus- trial experiments none of its members has amassed personal wealth. It has operated for more than a quarter-century as a Christian community in which

four nationalities have cooper- Bible Institute for about forty and Senior societies, with a men and women who are unable membership of about four thouated upon equal terms.

One of the reasons for the to make the hundred-mile jour- sand. For years these societies change of name is that the in- ney to Pyengyang to study. He functioned separately, each evan- digenous character of this or- has inspired the young men of gelical church having charge of ganization see m s better ex- the church to evangelistic zeal, its own organization. In 1925 pressed by the word "Brother- so that they have started a group the Northern Luzon Christian hood," which, in its extensive in a near-by village, walking the Endeavor Union was organized sense, seems to connote the prim- three miles out and back each which federated some sixteen so- itive and essential meaning of Sunday to hold services for cieties in four provinces. A few Christianity in a way that the them; and a few weeks ago years later its membership had term "Mission" does not achieve. these boys raised money and grown to thirty-two regularly In the organization the term bought a building for their organized senior societies with brotherhood is understood to in- group, which now numbers forty an equal number of junior so- clude both sexes. or fifty. Young Kil's sermons cieties. The Western Visayan -Omi Mustard Seed. s how his father's spiritual Christian Endeavor Union and power, and in addition he has a the Manila union were later or- beautiful singing voice. The peo- ganized. Finally on December Street Evangelism ple say "there never was anyone 22 to 24, 1933, the first national Mr. Dwight L. Malsbary, a like him for personal work; he's Christian Endeavor convention always at it." was held. Fifty-three registered Presbyterian missionary who delegates and many visitors has been teaching music in -Pyengyang News. Pyengyang for five years, writes made up the attendance. A secthat he and a Seminary student Nat Rice Christian ond nat ion a I convention is planned for two years hence. encountered three men on the street who were emerging from In a small village near Seoul, -C. E. World. a drunken orgy. They spent fif- Chosen, a Christian church has teen minutes trying to impress upon them that God has a rem- been closed for several years be- New Interest in Rural Affairs cause its members had become edy for sin. One of the men indifferent. The church bell had Since last April every municiasked the men to call at his been rented to strangers. The pality in the Iloilo district, P. I., house and tell him more. They Presbyterian Mission sen t a has had a rural institute. Probgave him a copy of John's Gos- Korean Bible woman to the dis- ably 10,000 people have been pel and ten days later they trict to endeavor to return the reached with instruction in praccalled. The man was not at home flock to the fold. After two tically every phase of country but his son told them his father months 30 persons met in the life. This interest in the farmer had become a believer. Asked long-closed church. The bell was and the barrio man has spread how long ago, the son replied: returned to its own belfry. At to municipal, provincial and in- "About a week or so ago some- the same time the Bible woman's sular government officials. Buone on the street asked him to salary ceased. She was invited reau representatives and district believe and he said he would, and to go to another church which health officers take part on instihe came home, told us about it had raised money for the sup- tute programs while town presiand now besides my father, my port of a Bible woman. Here is dents widely advertise the meetwife and I, my sister and broth- her answer: "My little children ings and urge barrio lieutenants er, all believe. We all went to here are just getting on their to attend. church for the first time in our feet and learning to walk. Can lives last Sunday." I say to them, 'There is rice for New Work in D. E. I. -Pyengyang News. me there and none for me here, therefore, I will go where there Consolidation is the order of the day in the Dutch East Indies. Do Ministers' Sons Go Wrong? is rice?' The Lord won't let me In 1930 the 330,000 Batak Chris- starve. I'll work on here." tians in Sumatra framed a con- The blind evangelist, Pastor -Presbyterian Banner. stitution as a Batak Church. The Kil, is known the world over. congregations of Central Java His son has graduated from the ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC took a similar step two years Seminary, and last year became later. In 1932 a general synod the pastor of the mountain vil- Philippine C. E. Union was organized in eastern Java. lage church of Kok San. He found the church split with fac- The earliest Christian En- The Salvation Army reports 300 tions and in an unhealthy condi- deavor society known in the professed conversions on the tion, but undaunted, started to Philippine Islands was organ- north coast of Java. The Chrisbuild it up. He has not only ized at San Fernando, La Union, tian and Missionary Alliance are greatly increased the attendance, on December 28, 1904. From opening three new fields in East and brought in many new mem- that date there have been ap- Dutch Borneo.

bers, but has started an evening proximately five hundred Junior -World Evangelization.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ANNOTATED LIST OF BOOKS ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA PREPARED BY MISS MAY HUSTON Associate Secretary, Department of Missionary Education, Northern Baptist Convention Chinatown Quest. By Carol Green Land of All Nations. By Margaret For Adults Wilson. Stanford University Press, R. Seebach. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, Orientals in American Life. By Pres. California. $1.00. Albert W. Palmer; author of "The 25 cents. Human Side of Hawaii," "The New Christian Epic," etc. Cloth, $1.00; The story of Donaldina Cam- Biographical sketches about paper, 60 cents. Friendship Press, eron's life-long battle to end the people of various races living in New York. traffic in Chinese slave-girls in the United States. Two of Ori- America. "Lo Mo," as she was entals. An exceedingly interesting called, worked to rebuild the and informing book that grows lives of the girls she rescued and Next-door Neighbors. By Margaret out of the author's own experihas been richly repaid by the T. Applegarth. $1.25. Fleming H. ences with Orientals both in host of happy women she has Revell, New York. Hawaii and on the Pacific Coast. It is a keen, sympathetic study sent out into lives of usefulness. Thumbnail sketches contain- of their problems in the effort to ing .several stories of Chinese fit into the life of this country and of the possibilities of their The Ways of Ah Sin. By Charles R. and Japanese children in Amer- development in the right envi- ica. ronment. From the first chap- Shepherd. ter on "The Transformation of Chinatown" to the last on "How A vivid and thrilling story of A Daughter of the Samurai. By Etsu the Church Can Help" the book similar work for Chinese in San I. Sugimoto. $1.00. Doubleday is filled with vivid, deftly drawn Francisco. Out of print but may Doran, New York. pictures of Oriental life.

be found in many libraries. A background book showing For Young People and Seniors Lim Yik Choy. By Charles R. Shep- the life of a Japanese girl of the Out of the Far East. By Allan A. herd. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell, Samurai class reflecting the Hunter, author of "Facing the Pa- New York. many-sided life of Japan in the cific"; "Youth's Adventure"; "So- transition period. cial Perplexities." Cloth, $1.00; The story of a little boy or- paper, 60 cents. ,phaned in China and brought to A Daughter of the Narikin. By Etsu America by an old uncle who I. Sugimoto. $3.00. Doubleday Stimulating adventures in dies shortly after the arrival of Doran, New York. world friendship. Well written the pair in the United States. and admirably adapted for The n a r rat i v e carries him Another beautiful story, the groups of young people because through many experiences, and plot of which is laid in Japan of its youth approach and the sends him back to the land of his but touches American life, thus author's first-hand experience birth, to take up a career of con- making it an excellent reading with Oriental young people both secrated Christian service. book for this year's theme. in the Far East and in this coun- try. Huie Kin Reminiscences. Published The World in a Barn. By Gertrude in China; may be ordered through Chandler Warner, author of "Win- For Junior-High Grade the Presbyterian Book Store, San dows into Alaska." $1.00. Friend- Francisco. $1.25 plus postage. ship Press, New York. Gold Mountain. By Philip F. Payne, Assistant Secretary, Presbyterian An exceedingly interesting life A popular reading book for Board of National Missions; in history of a Chinese boy who primary children, containing charge of Oriental Work. Cloth, came to America when he was several stories about Oriental $1.00; paper, 60 cents. fourteen and later became a children in the United States. Presbyterian minister in New A delightful story of Chinese York City. MISSION STUDY BOOKS- who heard of the discovery of GRADED READING gold in the mountains of Cali- fornia; their efforts to become When the East Is in the West. By The new books published by miners; the opposition they Maude Madden. $1.50. Fleming the Missionary Education Move- H. Revell, New York. ment are the more welcome be- True stories revealing the cause of the limited number of Japanese heart and soul in Cali- readable volumes. These books fornia. Excellent for illustra- should be placed in school and tions to be used in programs or public libraries as well as in study classes. . homes and churches.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[315 ]

met; the problems of adjust- For Leaders of Junior High mate acquaintance, knows the ment and the results of Chris- School Groups several racial groups of peoples tian work among them. Also in the Pacific area. stories of Japanese, their char- A 'Course on Orientals in the United acteristic traits, and their re- States. Paper, 25 cents. Immigration. By Lawrence Guy sponse to the Christian message. Brown. $3.00. Longmans Green Based on "Gold Mountain" Co., New York. For Juniors and other books. A discussion of cultural con- Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- For Leaders of Junior Groups flicts and social adj ustments ar- nell Means, author of "Ranch and ranged for a one semester Ring" and the stories in "Children Japanese Here and There. By Mar- course. Contains chapters on of the Great Spirit." Cloth, $1.50; garet E. Forsyth, Associate in Re- the Chinese, Japanese and Fili- paper, 75 cents. ligious Education, Teachers College, pinos and is an excellent refer- Columbia University, and Ursul ence volume on the whole immi- Any Junior will be thrilled by Moran, missionary in Japan. Boards, gration question. the adventures of the Miyata $1.00; paper, 75 cents. children who left their home in Filipino Immigration. By Bruno Japan to come to America. From A Friendship Press text on Lasker. $4.00. Chicago University the moment they embark until the Japanese both in Japan and Press. the story closes there is one ex- in the United States. Gives sugciting adventure after another. gestions for procedures and ac- This is the most comprehen- Delightfully illustrated. tivities on School Life; Home sive study of the subject based Life, Earning a Living. on a careful survey made by the For Primary Boys and Girls American Council of Pacific Re- Orientals in the United States Pic- lations that has yet appeared. It Oriental Friends in the United States. ture Sheet. 25 cents. throws light on many of the fac- By Katharine Smith Adams, for- tors involved in this problem merly Director of Religious Educa- A folder of pictures to be used which the American Congress tion in Christ Church, Greenwich, in making posters and notebooks will, without doubt, have to face. Connecticut. Boards, $1.00; paper, and for classroom use. 75 cents. Resident Orientals on the American Picture Map of the United States, Pacific Coast. By Eliot Grinnell This book for leaders gives 30 x 50 inches, to be colored by the Mears. $3.00. Chicago University suggestions for teaching and children. 50 cents. Press. worship as well as source material on Chinese, Japanese and Pictures of Orientals in the An exposition of the present Filipinos. United States or of home mis- situation of the Chinese and the sion work may be pasted on the Japanese resident in continental Helps for Leaders of Adult map at appropriate places. United States. Legal sources Study Groups have been consulted and are Paper Dolls. 25 cents a set. quoted quite extensively. Con- A Course for Leaders of Adult Groups tains many charts and tables, Studying the Orientals in the The three sets, Friendship thus making available an im- United States. By Margaret I. Cut-outs; China Paper Dolls; mense amount of information. Marston, Educational Secretary, Japan Paper Dolls, furnish ex- Woman's Auxiliary of the Protes- cellent Oriental dolls to use in Japanese in the United States. By tant Episcopal Church. Paper, 25 connection with any study of Yamato khihashi. $4.00. Stan- cents. these races in the United States. ford University Press, California.

This pamphlet is at once a Additional helps in the way of magazines, Ranks as the most comprehenhelpful guide to Dr. Palmer's programs, leaflets on fields, also plays may sive and authoritative resource book and to the use of other ma- be secured by writing denominational boards. book on the subject. Written by terials on the general subject of a professor of Japanese history missions among Oriental peoples Reference Books on Orientals and government in Stanford in America. University, it contains invalu- An extensive bibliography will able information about Japanese What Do You Think About Orientals be found in Dr. Palmer's "Ori- immigrants and their children. in the United States? 10 cents each; entals in American Life." Men- 60 cents per dozen. tion is made here of a few. Foreign Swdents in America. $1.75. Association Press, New York. Brain-teasing questions and Paradox in Hawaii. By David Livcheck lists of thought-provoking ingston Crawford, President of the A mine of information on forstatements of fact and opinion. University of Hawaii. $2.00. eign students and their prob- Contains material for six ses- Stratford Co., Boston. lems, prepared by the Commitsions. An invaluable aid in stim- tee on Friendly Relations among ulating general participation in An exceedingly constructive Foreign Students. group discussion. and authoritative study of eco- nomic and educational tensions Valuable Booklets and A Course on Orientals in the United in Hawaii. Leaflets States. Paper, 25 cents. Can Nations be Neighbors? By David Further Development of Race Con- For groups of young people Livingston Crawford. $1.50. Strat- tacts in Hawaii. By Romanzo and seniors. Based primarily on ford Co., Boston. Adams, 15 cents. "Out of the Far East." A somewhat new approach to the problem of international re- lations by one who, from inti-

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Peoples of Hawaii. By same American home, school and gov- tutes one of the most vital pres- author, 50 cents. ernment, also come in for criti- ent-day sociological problems. cism and appraisal but all is The migration of any large The Chinese Population in Hawaii. said with a sense of humor and group of human beings is a By H. L. Shapiro, 30 cents. a desire to be just and friendly. matter of concern to the social He sees America's greatest hope scientist. Invariably there is Aliens in the United States. By Jo- in her youth and the mixture of compulsion, usually economic. seph P. Chamberlain, 20 cents. races. The book is one which When the migration is not to- Americans should read with rel- ward a frontier but from one Memorandum on Chinese Students in ish and profit. Many of Dr. heavily populated region to an- U. S., 10 cents. Park's remarks give us reason other even more heavily popu- to stop and think. Here is one: lated, there is certain to be These and other valuable ma- "In old days, the Christian mis- economic and cultural conflict. terial may be secured from the sionaries used to tell us Chinese And when the emigrating group American Council Institute of that it is a heathen practice to is of a minority race the effect Pacific Relations, 129 E. 52d St., worship idols or to bow down to not only upon the newcomers New York City. wood and stone. Maybe it is. but also upon the inhabitants of But the worship of the idol is lands both left and sought is Second Generation Orientals in Amer- harmless when compared with enormous. This bibliography is ica. By William B. Smith, 25 cents. the worship of an actress." very complete, carefully indexed Missionary Education Movement. and bears witness to the im- New York. Four books recommended by portance of the subject. Dr. Geo. Hinman: Magazines S. M. ZWEMER. Japanese in California. By E. K. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Strong, Stanford University Press, Totaram. The Story of a Village Boy 1933. $2.00. in India Today. By Irene Mott WORLD for June and July. Bose. 8 vo. 117 pp. $1.90. Mac- The Second Generation Japanese Millan. New York. 1933. The denominational maga- Problem. By E. K. Strong, Stanzines contain valuable material. ford UniVersity Press, 1933. $2.00. This pleasing story of a village boy in India is from the pen of The Chinese 'Christian Student, Very accurate and informing a daughter of Dr. John R. Mott. Japanese Student Bulletin, Filipino in most respects but inaccurate Mrs. Bose, who was formerly a Student, Korean Student BuUetin. in the account of the Protestant Y. W. C. A. worker in India, has work being done. caught the atmosphere of village These four magazines available at life and shows a real understand- $2.50 per year from Committee on Oriental Exclusion. By R. D. Mc- ing of the language, some cus- Friendly Relations, 347 Madison Ave., Kenzie, University of Washington. toms and folk-lore familiar to New York City. Chicago University Press. the Indian boy. The result is not a missionary story but is a suc- An Oriental View of American Civil- This is a 1927 book and very cessful attempt at sympathetic ization. By No-Yong Park (Pao), fine for the period it covers. interpretation. After all, a boy Ph.D. 8vo. 128 pp. $1.50. Hale, in India is very much like other Cushman & Flint. Boston. 1934. The Japanese Problem in the United boys except for his surround- States. By H. A. Millis, 1915. ings, his early training, his be- This "friendly critic" is a liefs and his customs. The dif- Chinese, a Harvard Ph.D. who Probably the best of the older ferences make him more intermeasures American life, man- books. esting but the similarities make ners and thought with a Confu- him more understandable. cian yardstick: the Doctrine of MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS the Mean. His criticisms are Jothy. The Story of the South Indian frank and intelligent, though in A Bibliography of Negro Migration. Jungle. By Charlotte Chandler some cases unbalanced. He By Frank Alexander Ross and Wyckoff. 305 pp. $2. Longmans points out the faults of Ameri- Louise Venable Kennedy. Columbia Green. New York. 1933. cans-lack of reserve, amuse- University Press. New York. 251 ment craze, speed mania, extrav- pp. $5.00. This missionary, the daughter agance, love of advertising, of a missionary in India, shows greed for gold, "idolatry," ma- Of making surveys there intimate knowledge of South Interialism, lack of respect for seems to be no end, and yet they dian life such as is only possible parents, unworthy ambition and are the basis of conclusive think- to one born and brought up laxity in morals. He calls atten- ing in regard to many pressing among the girls of an Indian viltion to the lack of "Chinese po- problems in home and foreign lage. Miss Wyckoff has written liteness, Japanese modesty and missions. This Bibliography is an attractive story that gives an European polish." Race preju- the fifth volume on Negro Migra- understanding view of Jungle dice is another fault. Women tion produced by the Department life. She thus opens the way for are criticized for aping the men of Sociology at Columbia Univer- a delightful contact between and their vices. sity. Earlier volumes dealt with American children and their the facts. The constantly in- American virtues, as Dr. creasing presence of colored peo- Park sees them, include bound- ple in our northern cities constiless energy, good sportsmanship, progressiveness, optimism, organizing ability. Women are admired for their versality and freedom from convention. The

brothers and sisters in a far dif- The scope of the enquiry is all is! That is Africa in 1934.

ferent environment. The word reassuringly broad. The socio- When we come to the part pictures, illustrated with pen logical problem is convered in played and to be played by and ink drawings, bring us into the report by Mr. Coulter, the Christian missions in the solu- fellowship with an Indian child's economic problem by Mr. Robin- tion of all these problems we experiences at weddings, festi- son, and the problem of govern- come close to the heart of the vals, travel by bullock cart, home ment by Mr. Marquard. Mr. whole question. For this reason life, and school adventures. The Davis deals with the historical was the inquiry made. African story has a Christian as well as background at the opening of religions are weakening, are the report, and closes it with the likely soon to be largely swept an Indian flavor. final hundred pages devoted to away. Christianity should re- Modem Industry and the African. the problem of missions. By J. Merle Davis. 425 pp. Mac- place them. Is it? Will it? millan. New York. The social factors in the situ- This inquiry reveals a not too ation are in a state of flux. Socially, nothing is more im- Thousands of men and hundreds happy picture of the past. It portant in these momentous days of women are being drawn from for Central Africa than correct, tribal environments into min- seeks to point a more hopeful sympathetic understanding of ing areas where family and way for the future. Of its 75 the widely varied elements en- tribal sanctions and customs are specific recommendations we retering into its amazingly rapid produce six here in whole or in part :* change of this generation. Re- largely overlaid by increasing No.3….. The missionary who minligiously, the missions have a isters to the natives on the copper deposits of urban life. Men at belt should be equipped with training responsibility in this connection the end of their contracts or in in social welfare, recreation, social comparable to that borne by gov- a time of general depression, hygiene and community planning, and ernments politically. The Church such as the present, go back to be prepared to understand the bearis therefore tightly tied into the ing of the social needs of the people their tribal areas there to con- upon the growth of the Church both study now under review. form externally in many ways at the mines and in the rural areas, J. Merle Davis, formerly asso- and to plan his work with the prob- but write an inner seething that lems as a whole in view. No. 14. The Commission wish to ciated with the Y. M. C. A. in spells fundamental change in Japan and director of the Insti- this generation. Family life is call attention to the poverty of the tute of Pacific Relations, is now disintegrating through long pe- social life of a native community which is cut off from its rural and head of the International Mis- riods of marital separation, dis- tribal environment. It considers a major task of the Church to be to sionary Council's Department of ease is 'coming in, morals are enrich this social life, to organize it Social and Industrial Research in wholesome channels, and to strive with headquarters at Geneva. lowering, racial bitterness is to create a new network of native in- Created largely through the ef- growing. These and other dis- abilities can hardly be out- terest which will serve as a founda- tion for urban native society. forts of Dr. John R. Mott, this weighed in the specific benefits department's first major under- No. 19. Missions are urged to study taking was an inquiry, gener- conferred by association with how the essentials and standards of ously financed by the Carnegie the mining developments; great- the Christian way of living can be er inaividualism, manual skill, Corporation of New York and some slight education, larger disentangled from the inessentials and peculiar standards which have grown the Phelps Stokes Fund, into the cash income, three-pound in- around them during 1900 years of effect of the copper mines of crease in average bodily weight, European civilization, and how they Central Africa upon native so- m 0 r e bicycles, phonographs, can be readapted to the present social and economic needs of an Mrican ciety and the work of Christian sewing machines. This social people. side of the problem makes spemissions. Associated with Mr. cially insistent demands upon No. 38. Missions are urged to ad- Davis in this enquiry were Chits. dress themselves to the task of incul- W. Coulter, Professor of Soci- Christian missions. cating a Christian faith that evokes a ology at Ohio Wesleyan Univer- The very full treatment given greater depth of moral conviction and sity; Leo Marquard, history loyalty to principl~ faith that will master at Grey College School, the economic and governmental hold the native Christian when sub- Bloemfontein; Ray E. Phillips, aspects of the problem deserve jected to the new and tremendous careful study by all who would moral strains of the copper belt. His missionary and welfare worker, understand mod ern Africa. position is rendered all the more peril- ous by the absence of his own social Johannesburg; E. A. G. Robin- There depicted are samples of and moral controls and by his sudden son, fellow of Sidney Sussex Col- the great wealth currently being introduction to a pagan European so- lege and Lecturer in Economics produced by t hat contInent, ciety. No'. 43. The Commission believe it in the University of Cambridge; and of the industrial penetra- to be of the highest importance that tion which is making itself felt the missionary work of the Protestant and Miss Mabel Shaw, O.B.E., throughout its len g t hand Free Church societies on the copper Principal, Livingstone Memorial Girl's School, Mberesbi. This breadth. The delicate and dif- belt be united under the care of one group spent the second half of missionary society. In carrying out 1932 in Africa, mostly in the ficult problems faced by govern- this policy, however, certain conditions ments are also set forth, with would require to be met….. two Rhodesias and South Africa, with a short visit in the Ka- some of the successes and fail- No. 58. It is recommended that in ures registered. What a com- work for every type of community tanga Province of Congo BeIge. plex and contradictory picture it * Pages 377-389.

the central educational emphasis of with the author in some points. Charlotte R. Willard of Merzifon: missions should be directed toward Her Life and Times. Ernest Pye, preparing Bantu youth to serve the In general the volume is lacking Editor. 211 pp. $2.00. Illus. Revell, needs of the Bantu rather than Euro- in definite information as to New York. pean society. great personalities that have had a significant part in the mis- Miss Willard was a woman of These may give the tense, but sionary movement. For example, high adventure, a professor of a reading of the lot is necessary reference to the Student Volunbefore a full view can be had of teer Movement includes no infor- Carleton College who spent a this inquiry and report. It is mation as to where or by whom a thoroughly scientific document it was founded, and as much sabbatical year in a mission stawarmed, as to the future, by the space is given to the recent Lay- tion in Asia Minor and found Christian's grounded optimism men's Inquiry as to the S. V. M. her work so worthwhile that she as regards the Church and its which has proven its value for devoted her life to the cause. She mission. nearly half a century. was a missionary of the Amer- ican Board from 1898 to 1930 in The past is depicted; a future Each field is taken up sep- Merzifon, Anatolia, Asia Minor is sketched. The inquiry is and her contribution to human made, the report is out. Now arately with some information welfare was remarkable-Miss what? From mines, govern- Willard as teacher in Anatolia ments, missions-what answer? as to its land, people, language, College, principal of the Girls' School, director of the King EMORY Ross. history, government and present School for the Deaf, author, pub- conditions. There is very little lisher, manager of mission build- The Christian Mission in the Modern reference to the non-Christian ings and property, caring for World. By William David Scher- religions but considerable atten- twelve hundred orphans and for merhorn. 8 vo. 360 pp. $2.50. Ab- tion is given to the present eco- thousands of sick solders, coura- ingdon Press. New York. 1933. nomic and social problems. The geously and successfully daring progress of Protestant missions great danger and hardship to This modern history of Prot- in each field is described briefly rescue forty – eight Armenian estant Christian missions opens but with little reference to great girls that had been "deported," with a brief history of the rise missionary pioneers. There is providing industries for destiand growth of Christianity, and little mention of Carey and Jud- tute women and children, visitthe evangelization of Europe up son, and none of Hudson Taylor, ing officials and villagers and to the Reformation. Then there Eliza Agnew, Laws of Living- everywhere radiating love and follows a list of the various Prot- stonia, Henry Jessup of Syria, hope and Christian faith. She estant missionary agencies and a or Bishop Pattison. More space also had her quiet times for brief study of the progress of is devoted to some of the modern prayer and Bible study and knew Christianity in various lands- developments and their leaders well her God and her fellowmen. geographically considered. There -like J. W. Pickett, of India, are ten outline maps, an index, and Frank Lauback, of the Phil- Dr. Pye, the editor, has artisand a bibliography which is use- ippines; almost no attention is tically woven together the tribful but not very discriminating. given to the growth of woman's utes written by many hands. One work in missions. of the most significant chapters Dr. Schermerhorn has spent is "The 'Joy Nest'-Its Rules five years in India and has been Dr. Schermerhorn says in con- and Motto," a social experiment a teacher in Garrett Biblical In- made by four Turkish girls. stitute, Chicago. He was also clusion that· his survey has Light is given on such questions one of the group that visited the shown certain things: (1) That the essence of Christianity is to mission fields to study the share. [Is it not rather to wit- as: Can Christian missions sucyounger churches in foreign ness and teach?] (2) That ceed in a Mohammedan country? lands. This history of missions Christian Missions are restricted Why and how did the Turks alshows that the Author is sym- and impoverished by enemies most annihilate the Armenian pathetic with the attitude of the within and without its rank. nation in 1915? What is the mis- Laymen's "Re-thinking M i s- [But the enterprise receives its sionary doing for international sions" and seeks to present the life, direction and power from and inter-racial peace and goodsubject from a "modern" view- the Holy Spirit.] (3) That the will? How can a school which is point, but with "the conviction progress of Christianity has been forbidden to have direct relithat Christ is Saviour both of marked by periods of expansion, gious teaching winsomely premen and of nations." arrest and reform. [It is also sent Jesus Christ as the Divine The volume is interesting for marked by definite and repeated Saviour from sin? What obligaits facts rather than for its spiritual revivals.] (4) Impor- tion and opportunity does the opinions. While most of the tant lessons are learned from Christian Church now have for facts presented are familiar to past experiences. [These are bringing the good news of Jesus students of missions, it is an ad- worthy of attention.] (5) We and His redemptive love to the vantage to have"them marshalled are coming to grips with pres- ambitious, progressive, war-harin a clear and concise presenta- ent-day social and economic assed, bandit-ridden and economtion. Conservative Evangelicals problems. [This is needed but ically depressed peoples of the and historians will not agree should not be over-emphasized.] new Turkey? C. H. DERR.

Items 1M MtJI.TIPUED SMALL

(Concluded from page 257.) There Are Finaneial Besourees Dr. Cheng Ching-yi has resigned as for encouraging your ilnportant enterprise General Secretary of China's National Christian Council. Dr. Cheng was OUR DIME INLAY BOOKLETS both prophet and leader of the "Five- Year Movement," and his successive Offer the Attractive. Convenient and Inexpensive Method by which this fact has elections as Moderator of the General been attested over and over again by many Churches, Sunday-sehoola, Miuionary Assembly of the Church of Christ in Boards and other organizations. By the same method you may obtain the funds China from its inception, indicate his you need. These Neat and Sturdy Coin Booklets have capacities for outstanding ability. He now plans to place his services more widely at the Ten DiDles, Twenty DiDles, Fifty DiDles, and disposal of the United Church of Quarters, DiDles, and Nickels Christ. and a Complete List 'of Offering Helps, including Banks. Protected Slot Dr. Philip A*lle*n S*wartz, minister Offering Envelopes. Penny Strips, Folding Boxes and Collapsible Novelties of the First Congregational Church, GOODENOUGH & WOGLOM CO. LaGrange, Ill., has been elected Secretary of the Federal Council of Church and Sunday School Supplies Churches. His major responsibility Dept_ 3 296 Broadway, New York will be the financial problems of the Council. Samples and Prices on Tequest *** ciety in China for sixteen years, died 'Can I Know God. Frederick B. in Germantown, Pa., March 31. Dr. Fisher. 140 pp. $1. Harpers. Miss Alice Pettee Adams, founder Humphreys had served at Yachow, at New York. of "Hakuaikai," a social center in Ningyuenfu and at Chengtu where he Okayama, Japan, who has six times served on the faculty of Union Uni- An Afdcan Prophet. The Ivory Coast received recognition from the imperial versity Medical College. Because of ill Movement and What Came of It. government, is now to have a bust health he retired in 1925. W. J. Platt. 28. 6d. Student Chrisplaced on exhibition beside other nota- tian Movement Press. London. bles, including Premier Saito. *** Contemporary Religious Thinking. Dr. Conrad *Ho*ffm*an is visiting Mrs. Hugh Taylor of Muang Mam, Edited by Frederick G. Bowers and Siam, died near the end of February Robert W. Searle. 212 pp. $2. Egypt and the Near East. Some six from a fever while traveling to Luang Falcon Press. New York. weeks have been spent in visitation of Prabang. Mrs. Taylor went to Siam different mission centers in Palestine, as a Presbyterian missionary in 1893. God and the Cosmos. Theodore and for study of the Zionist MQvement Graebner. 352 pp. $3. Eerdmans. and the Jewish problem as it exists *** Grand Rapids. in that area. He hoped also to visit Beirut and Baghdad. Dr. Ahmed Fahmy, an Egyptian Gems of Gold. R. E. Neighbour. 378 who was a medical missionary in pp. $1.50. McMillen-Neighbour. China for over thirty years, died re- Elyria, Ohio. cently. He was the son of Moslem parents, and became a Christian at Modern Industry and the African. the age of eighteen. J. Merle Davis. 425 pp. Macmil- lan. New York.

Obituary Notes New Books The Queensgate Mystery. Grace Pett- man. 190 pp. 18. 6d. Pickering & Dr. J. Charles Humphreys, a work- Christian Missions and a New World Inglis. London. er of the Baptist Foreign Mission So- Culture. Archibald G. Parker. 321 pp. $2. Willett, Clark. Chicago. Religion in Shoes: Brother Bryan of Birmingham. Hunter B. Blakely. 186 pp. $1.50. Presbyterian Com- mittee on Publications. Richmond.

tltbt l{tng'5 jiu51nt55 Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam. Sir Mohammed Iqhal. 186 pp. $2.75. Oxford University Press. London.

published by Totoram. Irene Mott Bose. 117 pp. $1.90. Macmillan. New York.

BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES The Use of Material from China's Spiritual Inheritance in the Chris- A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it tian Education of Chinese Youth. Warren Horton Stuart. $2.50. 210 for every member of the family circle pp. Oxford University Press, Shanghai Agency. I SSUED for twenty-live years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- The U. S. and the Carribbean Area. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Dana G. Munro. $2. 322 pp. World interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, Peace Foundation. Boston. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An International Lesson Commentary, Notes on Christian Endeavor, Daily Ways That are Dark. Ralph Town- Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and send. 336 pp. $3. Putnams. New Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; York. Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present The Letters and Journals of Samuel Marsden, 1765-1838. Illus. Maps. Edited by John Rawson Elder. 580 pp. 42s. Kiek. London.

available free with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Jamison's Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- "PROPHECY!! taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of these premiums is limited, so order at once.

Address: ~bt 1{ing'1i 1Su1iint1i1i Keith L. Brooks' monthly magazine is something prophetic students never do without after seeing 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California one copy. Send 10 cents. year $1.00 BROOKS PUBLISHERS 2003 Addison Way Los Angelel, Calif.

[320 ]

Protection for

Starting now you may experience the comfort resulting from an income that is constant for life. The American Baptist Home Mission Society has yet to hear of any annuitant who felt that a mistake had been made in taking advantage of its Annuity Plan, but many have expressed satisfaction at having provided for the work of the Society without the formality of a will, while at the same time assuring themselves of a definite and regular income for life.

Facts to Remember When Making Investments The Society has been receiving gifts on the annuity plan for nearly seventy-five years. Annuity agreements in force at the close of the fiscal year 1932-33 represented gifts amounting to $1,279,636.65.

Prompt and regular payment of annuities is assured by the investments of the Annuity Fund and in addition by general endowment funds amounting to over six million dollars, the income from which is unrestricted.

All gifts on the annuity plan are invested and held intact until the death of the annuitant, when the net principal is used for general purposes or held as endowment if requested by the donor. In either case, they help to maintain the work of the Society as the agent of Northern Baptists in carrying the gospel message to spiritually destitute places in the United States and Latin America.

Send for our free booklet "A Guaranteed Income for Life."

Further information furnished upon request.

SAMUEL BRYANT, Treasurer THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street New York City to YOU has never once failed to send its checks when due.

The coming of each check reminds annuitants that ulti- mately they will be sharers in the indispensable mission- ary enterprise of making the Bible widely and easily avail- • Many men and women rejoice in able across the earth• the regular appearance of an an- Send for the booklet, «A Gift nuity check from the American That Lives," which describes in a Bible Society. An income which way easy to understand how you can be counted on brings unspeak- may assure yourself of a dependable relief and satisfaction. able income and at the same time In over 80 ye.ars of i~suing a~nu- sha~e .in an ~onored and worthy ities the Amencan BIble SOCIety ChrIstIan servIce.

MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY ~ r——————————, Lt fl)RT.. I Amerl.Can B1'ble SoC.lety % II~~,..'~'''l'" 0, I Bible House, Astor Place, New York ,P" ~:~:~:::.:.:.:::::::::::.:.:.:~.:~:~:.::.:.::;=:~:~:~~::::::::::::: ~G~~l~~ 1 I Please send me, without obligation, booklet MRl, entitled"A Gift That Lives… I, AND ~I .. AS HIGH AS 1

on ORIENTALS in the UNITED

Orientals in American Life A Friendship Press Text for juniors, dealing with Jap- anese both in Japan and in the United States. Contains By Albert W. Palmer, President Chicago Theological stories and lessons. Boards, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. Seminary; author of "The Human Side of Hawaii," etc. Rainbow Bridge An excellent general study of the various oriental people in the United States today. Contains a chapter on at By Florence Crannell Means, author "Reach and Hawaii that is unique. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. Ring' and the stories in "Children of the Great Spirit." Out of the Far East A delightful reading book for children under twelve. By Allan A. Hunter, author of "Facing the Pacific," Tells the story of a Japanese family that came to Amer- "YoutYs Adventure," etc. ica. Illustrated by Eleanor Frances Lattimore. Ooth, $1.50; paper, 75 cents. A book of adventures in Christian friendship with Orientals in our midst. Shows the handicaps Orientals Oriental Friends in the must overcome and appreciates their struggles. Cloth, United States $1.00; paper, 60 cents. By Katharine Smith Adams, formerly director of Reli- Japanese Here and There gious Education in Christ Church, Greenwich, Con- necticut. By Margaret E. Forsyth, Associate in Religious Education, Teachers College, Columbia University, and Ursu) A Friendship Press Text for primary pupils contain- Moran, miJJionary in Japan. ing units of work on the Chinese, Japanese and the Filipinos. Gives teaching material and suggestions for worship. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

FRIENDSHIP PRESS (MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT) New York 150 Fifth Ave.

SPIRJ·rUAL RECOVERY Start Climbing the Steps SO"'GJ-,~~m L -_ _ with United Singing _ _~ ____ ______________ History shows that permanent economic re- covery follows SPIRITUAL RECOVERY, which in turn is accompanied by a revival of SONG. Are YOU doing YOUR part!

Pastors, superintendents and church workers have been asking for a dynamic, modern, progressive songbook that would really generate SPIR- ITUAL RECOVERY, through a REVIVAL OF SONG.

So… after three years of intensive labor and survey here it is! We sincerely believe it will be the answer to YOUR church problem of spiritual recovery. Inspiring songs, scripture readings, complete indexes … worship programs to supply every need of church work.

A NEW BOOK for t~e NEW TIMES It is inexpensive too … full cloth, gold stamped, $40.00 per 100 copies (not prepaid). Rope bristol binding $25.00 per 100 copies (not prepaid). Prices 288 Pages may advance later … we urge early purchase of books.

New heart-stirring songs, as well as the good old stand- Pastors, Superintendents, Committee bys … easy to sing and easy to appreciate. Packed Members from cover to cover with vigorous, inspiring, triumphant songs, dominant in spiritual power.

Complete orchestration. Round and Shaped Notes.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1919

an :Oriental

for Your Missionary SoCials THE dreamy. soothing fragrance of Vantine's Tem- pie Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply placing a small quantity of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder anddi1fuse a dreamy fragrance most plealjing to the senses. When burned in reception hall.' its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing all odors, and, when burned near clothes closet or press, will impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (mone, order, check or registered cur- rene,,) and by return mail we will forward, prepaid, the set iIIultrated, which includea burner. packa,e of our famoul ineenee and complete inatructions for uaing. (Ineenle onb. medium .ize, SOc.; large aize, 90t.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not a.tiafadori.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Fifth Avenue and 39th Street, New York Importers 01 "Things Orienta'" lor nearly hall a century

Registe,ett

Trade Mark . half a century James McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orim hy Mail Gloe" Special Alle"lIo~ FifthAvenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

New Books on World-wide Missions CHARLES KENDALL HARRINGTON SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT A new book by S. HALL YOUNC Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea Author ol"Th. Klondik. Olan,"' .te. Adventures in Alaska A new book by • Mladona.,. A….rlc.n Baptl.. r':.f='i:. Forelcn Ml••ionary Society to Japan Capt. Bickel IJII,8 beeJ d""crlbed as the oo-t known and beet loved mUl among the million and a· halt of ·va~;Z.::.'f~: ~J~ z'=~' ~:'~e ~ people In his 500-mile stretch of Islands. ~~~dgt ,!e'Tlnt~=I=o~…d.n;;"~afJ rado'::t~o~ ……- – – – – – – , HARRIET NEWELL NOYES . Canton, ChinaIlluatrat.d, net $1.75 Illu.trated, net ,1,25 ALight in the Land of Sinim Alcohol and the Race John P. Williamson FLr:t;fiS:z!i:!~~1:~~~i7· Mrs. Noy"" has devoted practh- ally her whole lite to this sphere Jt Christian oervlce and the record here preoented Is that of her own _ labors and those asaoclated with her. "HOBSON of the Merrimac" WINIFRED W. BARTON show. In his ne…. book why A. Brother to the Sioux Prohibition h.. come to stayI Drawln•• by Joh" Redowl HlIIDan un~.!~l:=r&:~.rr~ ~:rgJ:~ By RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON cultJ"". To tbJs work he devoted Late U. 8. NIl'". Lat. M. O. fils life. This book Is ~e record of i. the book fOI the creal hoUJ" =~I~~0Weh L:n~t :n~~ in American hiatory A striking revelation ot ~e actual eflect ot alcohol on the human system. on the varioua Fully lJIuatrated, Svo, net $1.50 natJon, ot the earth and on the brother to the Sioux. human race. Cloth, $1.25 net Illustrated, net $1.75 MAUDE WHITMORE MADDEN .4. book for lar.e di.tributicD ELIZABETH LEHMAN Foreicn Chri.tian Mi••ionary The Maine Law MYERS SocIety to Japan for 20 year. By ERNEST CORDON A Century of Moravian Sisters Women of the Meiji Era Author .I·'TI.. A.lli-Ale.l,ol A record of Chri.tl.n Com- .A series ot brIef but well-written MOt~ment in Europ~n ….eteh"" of the foremost women of charftt; munity Lif• Jaoao, durhur what Is known "" the A book of c<>ooiderable value for an Er;' 01 Enlicliteoed Rulo. A record of the klndlln_. avenues of researoh conoerning Prohibi- tion and iIB working in tb. New England ~~f!1~~I~~~l~y~ t Statel!l. Clolh. ne. Tic; piper, net 35e. Illuatrated, net ,1.&0 U…. ,."r, with froati.,iec•• net ZSc FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK, 111 Fifth A…. CHICAGO, 17 N. W…..h Ave.

]?Iea!le mention THt MISSIONAR: RrvIEw oJ' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertiseTIii THIS PROHIBITION NUMBER of The Missionary Review is issued at the suggestion of the International Prohibition Confederation Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world-whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

Prmdent, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park. London. S. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHARLES SCANLON. LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON. F. R. G. ~., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in various languages and for information on the status of Prohibition in any part of the world. The same service will be rendered gladly to other persons interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward-, Return this blank or write to any of the officials nalTled above.

Please send me gratis, literature. etc. I am especially interested in Prohibition as it affects __________________________________________________________________ _ N.ame ____________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Official Title, etc., (if any) _________________________________________________________________ _ Address _________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Also, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: ·PI~••• mention TH£ MISSIONARY Rr.VIF.W OF THE WORLD in writin.l' to adverti. .n THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L, PIERSON, Edito,.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1919 COVER CARTOON-THE BURDEN OF THE WORLD DUE TO STRO~G DRINK FRONTISPIECE-GooD GOVERNMENT OR THE SALOON-WHICH?

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . , . . . ,321 THE UNQI,EAN SPIRITS DRIVEN OUT WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN NEW AUGNMF,NTS IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLltS EDITORIALS . . . . . . . • . • • ' 326 THE RELATION OF TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS WHY A 'WORLD TEMPF;RANCE NUMBF;R THE Suru; REMEDY FIGH'tING STRONG DRINK WITH COLD TYPE THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE . 330 FACTS CONTRIBUTING TO THE OVERTHROW OF THE DRINK TRAFFIC 331 TEMPERANCE SI(N'tIMI(N't 100 YI(ARS AGO AND Now. • By HARRY S. W ARN~:I< 335' 338 INtoxlCAN'tS AND 'tHI( SOCIAL EVII,. . .By WINFII(LD S = HALL, M. D. 341 THE V!lRDIC't OJ! SCIENCE ON INtoXICA'tING DRINK, • By CORA F. STODDARD 347 ECONOMIC AsPrtC'ts OF 'tHE LIQUOR PROBLEM. . . By CHARLES ST>:LZLE SOME PRAC'tICAL RI(SUL'tS OF PROHIBITION • . By HARRY M. CHALFANT REPORTS OF THE TEMPERANCE CAMPAIGN AROUND THE WORLD WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION. . " . By GUY S. HAYLER 351 WHY THE UNI'tED STATES ADOPTED PHOHIBI'tION. . By CHARLllS SCANLON 357 How PROHIBI'tION WORKS IN CANADA. . . By W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS 359 THE TEMPAAANCE MOVEMENT IN LATIN AMERICA By WEBSTER E. BROWNING 361 By SAMUEL M, ZWF,MER 365 MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION .

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL . By BRENTON T. BADLEY 369 INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN CHINA. . . . . By E. W. THWING 373 . . By W. J, WEN 376 INVASION OF CHINA BY THE BREWING INTERESTS THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. . By SIDNEY L. GUI,ICK 378 THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA. By JAMES D, TAYLOR 381 WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING. 385 THI( INTF;RNA'tIONAL PROHIBI'tION CONFEDERA'tION ..,….

Tm: NATIVE RACES AN'tI-LIQUOR COMMI't'tItE. . . . By HERVllY WOOD THE NA'tIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISIAN TItMPrtRANCE UNION By ELLA A, BooLE THI( INTF;RNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU . By WILBUR F. CRAFTS BEST METHODS . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 BUT How?

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN • Edited by MRS. O. R. ] UDD 395 WORKING TOGE'rHF;R BOOKS FOR THE TEMPERANCE LIBRARY 399 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies ~ cents. Published Monthly. CopyrIghted, 1919, by Missionuy Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:· COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROBDT E. S~IR, p,.esill,,., DEI.AVAN L. Pn:;RSO)l, S ecrelary FUNl[ L. BROWN, Viu-p,.esill,,.t WAI,'tEIt McDOUGALL, Tr,asu1'Ir

EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ·Christianity and Human ·Conse"ation WHY NOT PLAN TO GO TO A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Christian Americanization THIS SUMMER AT OUR EXPENSE?

TOPICS OF THE Watch for the list of leading Sum- mer Schools of Missions in the June Missionary.Education Movement number of THI'; REVIEW. There will be at least one to which you may wish for 1919-20 to go or to send some delegate. Write to us and find out how. Let us tel1 New Life Currents in China you how MISSIONARY REVIEW dele- gates may attend the 1919 Confer- By MARY NINDE GAMEWELL ences. We have found an excellent solution to the problem of meeting Owing to the present interest in China. expenses. What Conference appeals this book comes at an opportune time. In- 1110st to you ? Write at once for forming chapters on public health. general further information to Miss Wilma and medical education. and Christian Mis- Duntze, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of sions. Illustrated. THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Cloth. 75 cenls; paper,50 cenls, pcatpaid. *** (Ready May 15) FRENCH MISSIONS DURING Foreign Magic THE W AR-A CORRECTION By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN This volume reveals. in a striking way, the "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and nurses on the n~edy population of China. A serious subject. touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations.

Cloth, $1.50. postpaid.

(Ready) Christian Americanization A correspondent connected with the Sociefe des Missions Evangel- By DR:. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS iques de Paris writes, calling atten- tion to an error that appeared in our An outline of the "after-the-war" task that awaits the Christian forces of our country; July number, page 84. The statethe outcome of extensive European investiga- ment is there made that "The tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. French Protestant missions have be- Illustrated. come weak and almost lifeless he- Cloth. 75 cenls; paper, 40 cenll; postpaid. cause of the drafting of men and money for the great European strug- (Ready) gle." Correspondents in France have written about the necessary drafting Ministers of M4!I'cy of men of nlilitary age for service in the army, and of the great. over- By DR. JAMES H. FRANKLIN whelming demand for money in the heroic struggle of the French peo- The stories of ten famous medical mission- ple. It is, however, a great satisaries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far faction to be assured by the prtsent East. This book is valuable as literature and correspondent of. the French Prote~­ also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. tant Missionary Society, Mr. E. A. Ford, that the Society was able to Cloth. 7S cenls; paper, 50 cenlli pOltpaid. complete the year 1917 without a de- (Read,.. .June 1) ficit; and at the same time. by raising over 700,000 francs, deared up a The Honorable Crimson Tree considerable deficit left over from earlier years of the war. At the By ANITA B. FERRIS close of the vear 1918, a Committee of the Paris ·Society voted a budget China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture of 730,000 francs for the ensuing what it must be, else you will not appreciate year, an increase of 230.000 francs the courage of a little Chinese lad, who. to over ,the year preceding. save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 centl; paper, 40 cenlli postpaid.

(Ready June 1) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 160 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention 'I'Ht MISS[ONAR~ REVIEW O'M 'l'H"l WORLD in writina to adverti.en Three Questions CONCERNING Future Security 1 How many ~f your friends. good business men. reached advanced years with a goodly compe- tence, and in old age, lost all or most of it by unwise investments?

2 Have you not known many widows who have lost legacies or proceeds of insurance policies by following unwise advice?

3 What reason have you to think that you will be wiser in your old age than your unfortunate friends, or that your widow will not be burdened by administering your estate even though she does not unwisely invest it?

All of these difficulties may be overcome, and you and your wife may be absolutely protected by means of our Life ~nnuity Bond plan of investment. Write GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the METHODIST EPIS- COPAL CHURCH, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City PI~asc mentIOn THli: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH'E VORLD In writing to advertlser5 Wilson and Focb say American Motherhood ••A man has deprived himself of the bt'St For Every Home in the Land there is in the world who has deprivedhiT;· ——– se/foJintimateknowl- Recognized Authority on edgtrofthe Bib/e. " The MOTHER -Pres. 11 £/5012. The CHILD and The HOME HThe Bible is certain- ly the best prepaytion $1.25 per Year that you can gil.'B to an American soldt'ey With Missionary Review, $3.15 going into battle to THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. sustain his magnificent t'dPfl! ,!ndfat'th. I. Cooperstown, N. y, -Marshal Foch ttJ N Y BibleSocietll.

Answer this "Call to the Colors"

Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men -Christian Worker ~~~:igl:~~-;~~g:;t~~a~~~:: industrfaland home workers, farmers. mechanics. soldiers -as well as to ministers, missionaries. evangelists. etc. Never was there such a great demand for those who 1'eally know the Bible. There is personal profit bey~:md anythic.g you can imagine in prayerfu]' systematic BIble readioa" and study. Get read,.! Start at once! The Correspondence Courses of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a syst.m to study by-a :;uide. a teacher. You wi11 be a personal pupil -time. place and amount of study under your: contro~., Ex. aminations are written. assurL1.g accuracy 10 your work.

Write Today ¥::~:.~~~~~~I~~S~t:ru;:o~ ~~~rp~~g~=: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5785 153 Institute Place Chicago, UL Summer Bible Schoo! A GREAT BOOK ON in New York DISPENSATIONAL TRUTH Bible Teachers Training School Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and Dr. W. W. White, President 20 Chapters of Descriptive Matter Summer Term n . TIll. B_k J. tlle " ••1-.1 01 . June IS-August 26, 1919 thlnT Tfl'r.' aUul,.. of ltf'ftaatt_•• ~. . . . . ',.. . – ""a..8 lIaye ""ea. !l»ut .. A variety of courses for Pastors. Missionaries. Ita, .~. . . .tt…. It .. IIA.NE, Itot .. "ITUIE-SJH;t.o Missionary Candidates. Theological Students. TERt' "lItaln. fto ·ape..- and other Leaders and Workers. Helptul mission- I.Uy. . .Uer, I. . . . . . .. ary conferences. ar:lr~~?i~.artment ot Phonetics and Mission- val_ the "'lI'I1TUR!l.7' IKlHOOL"

Courses arranged in units covering three weeks .1 Intf'Ppnot.ttO., 1. tl•••,., each. begillDing June 18. July 16. and August 6. will ~ ot ,",1"III__t A week of Conlerence. summarizing the world's ;'l1li a .t.a……. .utHrltJ" •• ·…,…" ••atI….. 'I'nIt." f{~~~~"!n~iSclgi~i ~~J:,,~~~~~Wrb~~~l(Y1~?~ .nd . . . _Iae 01 i..,……. ~I.. •• P ••plled" ……0.. 9-15. .1Ie1' 01 IDe.leul.II'" n …. Special opportunities to visit sodal institutions. ~. !pTe..,. BI••• !8tUdf'at.

Write for information and sch.edule to TIle Book f. ….. to lHt the. Gft'ateat Bo.k oa «DJ_ p …..tlolll.. T_t", .. ta world, ••4 I. 11••"7 cu….. _ _1HtI ..,. tM ..1.".a,IJ …..~p~IMII.I"'.'."

….7 .IUI .. bavtac .. wWo, Published by the Author JOHN ANDERSON WOOD CLARENCE LARKIN Dean of Summer Term P_ JIetJaaa, Boplkl CInm:I!

541 Lexington Avenue, New York FOX CHASE, PHILA •• ,A. cw.. Rellit .,. p. O. Pri<…..!paid. $2.50 Please mention THJt MrSS10NARY REVIEW OF 'fIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers Cyclopedia of Where It Touches the T empe~ance, Prohibition, Ground and Public Morals By MONTANYE PERRY DEETS PICKETT, Managin&, Editor Yith some magic literary alchemy the author (Variou. Contributina Editor.) has combined the management of a moving pict- ure show with a charming love story, and has pro- "It is "library In itself. No worker can afford duced a most uousuru temperance story. It Is to be without It. Those who have prepared it not an argument; it is just a fasCinating narrative. have rendered Invaluable service to tbe cause." – William JeAfling8 BTl/an. A valuable campaign document which at otrhoa same time is an interesting story. It tells BIn this compact volume we have a. well-digest- young woman of wealth,reduced almost to poverty, ed statement of aU the important facts relating to the anti-liquor movement in this country. The buying a motion picture tbeatre in a saloon-ridden city and helping decidedly in winning a local information Is brought up-to-date and Is presented option election. . in convenient form for quick reference."-Rl':tli~w 0/ RetlUw8. .

Net,50 cents; by IDail, 55 cent. Net, 75 cent., postpaid ======.At the Better Book Shops====== The Abingdon Press (FQunded 1789) New York Cincinnati Chic.l'o 80.ton Pitt.burgh Detroit Ln… City San Franci.co Portland, Ore. Salearoom Order from the nearest address G OD .0 /ooed II.. woritllhol H. gave His only HARTFORD kgot/<n Son, tirot WHOSOEVER klieoelh in Him, .houitl not pe,i.h, but hare ev.,/o.l- W. Douglas Mackenzie in, LIFE. President Tltis is the GOSPEL the world needs to Theological Seminary HEAR, Dean, M. W. Jacobus Would YOU love to share it? both far and near? School of Religious Pedagogy $50 YEAR will 8upport a Native DQIln, E. H. Knigbt Paator and Wife for a Kennedy School of Missions in INDIA. Would you love to support one? or more? The "opportunity" God is giving Secretary, E. W. Capen is this: There are NOW whole villages ASKING for Teachers. TeacbeFs, tmined Through these associateel schools Hartford in the GOSPEL are READY, but the offers full training for: MONEY is lacking to send them. Would . you love to send op.e? To have a village to pray for here, While a native trained Man of 1. The Cltrislian ministry. God prays and labors there? 2. The whole field 01 religious educalioL 3. The IoreigD field. Will you "Ask of God?"

LituoJure a.Hd furlJaer information thankfully sent by ALFRED. WINN. Fielcl SeeretHy Each school has its independent fac!1lty and its· OWD iII$titutiomd .life, and together Miu1cmary and EvanceUotic AUiano. they form one interdenominatio~ institution with the unity of common aim and spirit. 8J9 Eao. 35th St. BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Please mention THi MISSIONARV REnny OF 'l'H£ WORLD in writin&' to advertiserl

VIII

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL MAY, 1919 NUMBER XLII Fml THE UNCLEAN SPIR,lTS DRIVEN OUT POPULAR sentiment in America in regard to intoxicating drink has been revolutionized in the past fifty years. Even a decade ago there were few who believed it possible to persuade the legislatures of even thirty-six states of the Union to accept a prohibition amendment to the Constitntion. The prompt action of forty-five states has caus€d amazement even in temperance circles. The revolution has been helped forward by the war and the beneficial results of prohibition in the army and navy and in the zones around military camps. But the real work has been done by the faithful efforts of temperance organizations, such as the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Anti-Saloon league. On the one hand public sentiment has been educated as to the effects of alcohol on the mind and body, and the poverty, laziness, immorality, disease and crime that are due to strong drink. The parents and children have been educated in church and school by religious, historical and scientific facts, until those who have not themselves experiencrd the· curse of drink have recognized its evil effect on individual and communitv life.

The commercial and'industrial sentiment has also become increasingly anti-alcohol1c. Commercial drummers no longer are counted efficient in proportion to their ability to drink whiskey or beer. Many manufacturers and merchants in addition to railroads and other enterprises refuse to employ men who drink. Physicians refuse to prescribe alcohol or do so yery sparingly and cautiously.

In politics also the drink evil has been recognized and attacked vigorously. The" Saloon in Politics" is a menace to patriotism and good government. The prohibition party enlisted many in its ranks but failed to win their case. The Anti-Saloon League, 321

by its effective organization and p('rsistent activity, has finally brought about legislative action. '1'he unclean evil spirits are to be cast out, if legal enactment prows ('ffectiw. This should mean cleaner politics, -better health, less temptation to immorality, more efficiency in industry, less powrty and larger savings in money and food products. In a word, boys and girls and weaker men and women should have a better chance to lead trne, straight, clean lives.

But that is not enough-the unclean spirits may be cast out, but unless a new Spirit, the Spirit of God, enters into individuals and the nation, seven other evil spirits may enter in and the last state become worse than the first. Regeneration is needed as well as reformation. The work is not completed, but another forward step has been taken.

WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION N OW that prohibition forces have succefded in making the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drink illegal in Canada and the United States, they are turning their attention to international prohibition. As the world cannot exist half slave and half free, so it cannot be half "wet" and half "dry" without constant friction and illegal traffic. Alrfady in some lands progress has been made. Mobammedans nominally prohibit intoxicants, Russia has not revoked the law against vodka, France still prohibits absinthe, and Africa has her zones in which it is illegal to sell strong drink to natives. There is however, much to be done and temperance agencies are busily at work.

The International Prohibition Confederation has recently sent representatives to Europe, the Anti-Saloon League is proposing to introduce its work into foreign lands and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union is already at work in Japan, China and Europe; the International Reform Bureau and the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee are also busy. Foreign mission agencies are mergetically cooperating. They know the language, people, customs, climate anq general situation in non-Christian lands as perhaps no other class of people know them. Their intelligent, sympathetic study of conditions gives them a wealth of information and an approach which it is impossible to secure in any reasonable time from other sources. The lines of work agreed upon for the carrying on of a temperance campaign abroad will include: 1. Literature, books, peri9dicals, posters, etc., in the language of the several countries. All this to be prepared by competent authorities and translated by linguists of approved experience.

2. Foreign missionary conferrnces at home and abroad to instruct, inspire and inter('st missionaries so as to stimulate zeal for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

this cause and an intelligent knowledge of the best weapons and methods for promoting temperance.

3. United States and foreign countries will interchange delegates so as to bring to America, representative business men, scientists, educators and government officials from other lands and send to other countries persons to study conditions there.

Many of the distinctively religious organizations are cooperating through the International Prohibition Confederation, which is working to extend the benefits of prohibition throughout the world. An International Congress against Alcoholism is to be held September 14-20, 1919.

This Congress not only has the official recognition of the Government, indicated by an appropriation of $50,000, but the Department of State issues the invitations to the several governments. The first regular session of the Congress was held in 1883 and sessions have been held biennially since that time until the war. The Conference at Milan, Italy wa~ attended by eleven hundred delegates, representing forly-four nations. Among these delegates were eminent jurists, scientists, educators, sociologists, army and navy officers, government officials,- high ecclesiastics and other representative men and women.

The coming of the Congress to America, following the ratification and establishment of prohibition as a war measure, ",-ill afford a striking object lesson, and should make an impression on the world.

A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN A REVOLUTION is reported in Korea, the land which has been one of the most encouraging of th~ Asiatic nUssion fields. Here the Presbyterian Mission began work in 1884 and gradually developed by Apostolic methods a truly Apostolic Church. The Methodists have also had unusual success in their various missions. The whole nation gave promise of becoming Christian. There was little in the national existence that was promlsmg. The government was weak and corrupt' and there was little material prosperity, but the Christian missionaries founded schools, churches and hospitals, and taught the people to believe in God and to follow the teachings of the Bible. The Kingdom of Heaven was progressing rapidly in Korea.

Then came the Russo-Japanese war and at its close the Japanese army backed into Korea. Advantage was taken of the weak government to proclaim a Japanese protectorate, then the King was forced to abdicate and Korea was annexed to Japan. The Koreans were disarmed and the Japanese took over the legislative, administrative, educational and judicial funetionc (jlf thil government.

This control has bem lIPId for nine years. The Japanese have made many material improvements in Korea and in its judicial and educational program. But the Koreans arc not ('ontent, for they have been ruIrd with an iron hand and without their consent. Efficiency has not compensated them for loss of independence. Moreover, Japan has not sought to educate the Koreans for self-government, but has taken measures to absorb them-a people seycnteen or eighteen milli on strong, distinct in race, Janguage, religion and history from the .Japanese. The name of the country has been changed, the use of the Korean language is forbidden in schools, the people are compelled to do homage to the Japanese Emperor's pictures and in every way the country is being J apanized as rapidly as possible.

Naturally the Koreans are humiliated and embittered at the loss of independence and of their national individuality and are endeavoring to call the attention of the Paris Peace Conference to the disregard of their rights as one of the smaller nations. Reports in the public press state that there is a concerted uprising against Japan among all classes. A daily is secretly published by the Independence Union of Korea. The Japanese authorities have sought to put down the uprising by force. The country is under martial law and it is reported that many Koreans have been put to death~including some members of Christian churches: The American mission schools and hospitals have been seareh,d, but no evidence of conspiracy has been found in them.

This is a sad day for Korea and the Korean Church. The missionaries have earnestly endeavored to keep political questions out of the Church and have taught obedience to the existing government. But the Korean Christians are human and their characters and ideals have been strengthened by their education, so that it is not surprising if many of them are active in the nationalistic movement, and many may suffer for their loyalty to their country.

All this is deeply influencing the progress of Christianity in Korea. On the one hand the incoming tide of commercialism and materialism has swept along many church members. The non- Christian population is harder to reach than it was a few years ago. The Gospel is not so much" news" and there are more distractions and allurements. Missionary educational work has been hindered by Japan and political and worldly interests are absorbing more attention, so that Christianity is making less progress than was the case a few years ago.

On the other hand, in spite of all hindranc('s, thp Korean Christian Church is growing and the leaders are faithfully praying and working. The attpndance at the Pyeng Yan~ GellPral Bible Study class last February was 2000, the largest in the history of

the statiml. AltogetllPI' oyer 76,000 men find women attended the Presbyterian Bible class conferences for at least a wepk last year in Chosen. The baptized membership of the Church has steadily increased and the giving of Korean Christians has been remarkable, in spite of the fact that the cost of living has increased 100 per cent in the last five years. 'l'his is the time to pray for Korean Christians and for the missionaries in Chosen.

NEW ALIGNMEN'l'S IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLES S HOULD churches holding substantially the same beliefs and ideals unite so as to form a compact and unified force, econo- mizing in money and labor, or is it better that they conserve their ideals and peculiarities by continuing their separate existence' This is the question that is being discussed in Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of North America. The United Presbyterians, the Reformed Presbyterians, the Presbyterians U. S. A., (north), the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (south), the Reformed Church in America and the Reformed Church in the United States are intersted in this union movement. The suggestion is that the missionary administration of these bodies be united and that ultimately the ecclesiastical bodies themselves should become amalgamated.

The prospect for Christianity in North -,–..merica seems more and more to point to a re-division in doctrine and practice even as the races, classes and nations of the world are facing a new alignment. Formerly the divisions were racial and national; then alliances were made to unite those with similar ideals of government and common interests. Today the peoples or the earth are dividing again and uniting according to class interests and occupations-along the lines of a new internationalism. So the old church divisions formed on the basis of geographical, historical grounds, or because of church government and ritual, are being gradually obliterated. There are unmistakable signs that large denominational bodies are coming together either on the basis of cooperation or corporate union and that other groups within these bodies are separating from them to unite with each other on the basis of the fundamentals of Christian faith and practice. These new" Protestants" are placing emphasis on the absolute necessity of maintaining belief in the infallibility of the Bibl~, the deity of Jesus Christ and salvation through His atonement, the need of regeneration and separation from worldliness, a life of holiness and of service through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. '1'his movement is finding expression through a number of the Bible Institutes in North America and in conferences on :B'undamentals. RELATION OF' TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS O NE of the greatest obstacles to missions in every land and time has been the drink evil, From the money side alone, the amount spent in America for strong drink in one vear is estimated at over two billiondollars-or more than has been ~pent in evangelizing the heathen world in the nineteen huudred years of the Christian era. Nat only so, but drink has filled our jails, our brothels and our poorhouses. It has sought to undo the work of the city missionary and the evangelist. Brewers and distillers have combated the work of the missionaries. "The rum traffic in West Africa," says Mrs. Menkel of Batanga, "is the curse of the country. . It both hinders and counteracts our missionary efforts. As a rule our native Christians cannot find employment with white traders unless they are willing to accept rum in part payment for their services."

Too often the same vessel that sails, from Christian lands carries missionaries in the cabin and rum in the hold; the one to convert and the other to debauch the natives of Africa and Asia. Even the war did not stop the exportation of liquor to heathen .lands. Three-fourths of the intoxicants shipped from Boston during the last four years were sent to West Africa, and ten or twelve other countries received a share of these liquid evil spirits.

Missionary work is being seriously threatened by the liquor demon in mission fields, even as our Lord's work was opposed by evil spirits in His days on earth. Jerusalem now has a brewery, and there is a distillery on Mount Lebanon. ~t.merical1 saloons have been opened in Damasclis, but no new Christian missionary work is allowed to open in these lands at present. Brewers and distillers that have been ousted from Canada, and soon will be banished from the United States, are seeking locations in Mexico, China, Japan and elsewhere. If they succeed in fastening themselves on these countries missionary work will become vastly more difficult.

Another hindrance to missionary work from the liquor traffic is due to the inability of many people in foreign lands to differentiate between the white men who have brought the Gospel to them and those from the ,same countries who have brought them strong drink. Dr. William .Jessup, a missionary to Syria, writes: "One great argument used against Christians when we preach righteousness, temperance and purity is 'you must have more saloon~ in 326

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

America than there are in any other country. Divorce is easier than in Syria, and thousands of your people practice polygamy.' Physician, heal thyself," It is true that most of these non-Christian lands already had some form of mild intoxicant. Japan has had her sake, China her rice wine, India has her palm "illf', and Africa and the Pacific Islands their native drinks, but there was no rum, gin or whiskey. The first explorers saw comparatively little intoxication among the natives. Some religions, like Islam, forbid the use of intoxicants, and in other lands there was little temptation to drink native liquor to excess.

Those interested in the evangelization of the world, and the redemption of men and "ramen, cannot contend too strenuously and prayerfully against the traffic in strong drink and habit-formiug drugs.

WHY A WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER?

W HY should one whole number of the REVIEW be devoted to . World Wide Temperance? Not because the subject is time- ly or popular; not because America has voted to go dry or because of the pressure of temperance organizations; not even because of the recognized importance of the theme and the manifest . social evils of intemperance. The reason is that the drink traffic has been one of the greatest obstacles in history to the progress of Christianity and to the attainment of God's ideal for man.

The first mention of strong drink in the Bible is followed by moral shame, disrespect for parents and a curse. Drink has ever caused men and women to become beastly and devilish instead of Godlike; it has led them to blaspheme their Creator, to mar His image and to injure their fellow men. Homes are destroyed, happiness wrecked, children demoralized through intoxicants. Every work that God seeks to do is undone through indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Men know this but they have refused to deal summarily with the evil.

In writing to the Church at Ephesus the Apostle Paul says: "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." He seems to recognize the similarity and the con- trasts between the two forms of inspiration-devilish and divine. Both are fillings which result in intoxication-one, spirituous, with degrading results; and the other spiritual, with exaltation.

Both bring exhilaration with a brightening of the eye, the loosening of the tongue, and a quickening of the energies; but while the former leads to decay and demoralization, the other leads to re- juvenation and edification. Intoxicating spirits seem to represent more nearly than anything else the demon possession which op- posed the work of Christ. The filling with the Spirit of God is the

antidote which makes impossible the possession by the spirit of evil and brings Ulen to experienc(~ the power and fellowship of God.

"Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the domination of the flesh, "Be filled with the Spirit" and glorify God and His Son Jesus Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and testify to the work of Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and go unto all the world to preach the gospel with power. "Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the world.

THE SURE REMEDY S H. HADLEY, the late Superintendent of Water Street Mission, New York, used to say: "Men have tried the Keely Cure and every other kind of remedy for the drink habit without succc?ss. We believe in the "Blood Cure" by the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son that cleanses us from all sin." .

Prove to a man scientifically that alcohol injures mental and physical powers and he may assent to the facts, but if his will is weakened he will yield to an overpoweri,ng appetite. Prove to him that it brings poverty, disease and death and he will still drink if he has the money and the desire. Make the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks illegal and punishable by fines and imprison- ment and "moonshiners" and "blind pigs" will still be found in mountains, cities and towns. Self-will, self-indulgence and selfish commercialism will dominate where self reigns.

The remedy for this state of things is surrender to God and a new nature received through a living faith in Jesus Christ. The "Blood cure" does cure. When a man has passed out of the realm of death into the realm of life, God takes control in place of self or the devil. The power to overcome is present as well as the will.

It is therefore the missionary, the Christian witness, who is con- ducting the most effective campaign for the overthrow of the drink traffic. If the desire for intoxicants could be rootc?d out of human- ity and the love of God could reign there instead, there would be no strength in the anti-prohibition movement. When men "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" they will no longer seek riches at the cost of the honor and welfare of their fellow men.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK Wl'rH COLD TYPE WHEN there is a prairie fire the entire countryside turns out to extinguish it. When there is an epidemic, the state and the nation will go to any expense in order to halt its ravages. When a flood sweeps through the lowlands, it is a matter which concerns everybody. So it is with the saloon. When it is shown that the saloon destroys life, wrecks manhood and womanhood and

EDITORIAL COMMENT

degrades childhood, we do Hot stop to parl(·y about giving the saloon "a flquare deal;" w(" put it out of business.

If a foe were to invade our natiyo land, strong meH would rise up and fight to defend their homes, in response to that instinct which is·born in the hearts of all true men and women. It is this instinct which makes us fight the saloon. It is still necessary to educate people regarding the evils of intoxicants and the way you can best do this is to use tho right kind of literature.

Underscore certain words or sentences to call attention to the most important parts of the leaflet. It catches the eye of the casual reader.

Map out a district which yOl'l determine to cover, and theh work it. A house to house canvass is effective.

To win the men in a workingmen's community, secure their names and addresses from election sheets or from employers or from the city directory. Mail them leaflets.

Plan your series of leaflets so that they will have a cumulative value. If such a campaign is continued for a month, sending the leaflets weekly, so that they ",'ill be receiv€d each Saturday morning, an impression is sure to be made. It is the steady, rhythmic, re- peated blow in the same place that counts.

A trade-unionist may agree to put out the leaflets among his associates at the regular meeting of hig union, at the period designated "The good and welfare of the order."

Enlist a workingman in a shop who ,¥ill distribute the printed matter. It is passed from man to man and is usually thoroughly discussed at the noon hour.

Crisp, up-to-date leaflets, especially those dealing with the economic aspects of the liquor problem, will be printed by local papers. and will thus get into the homes of the people every day and it is not looked upon with suspicion.

Back of every advertising campaign there should be certain elements which will permeate the entire task-enthusiasm, optim- ism, expectancy, persuasiveness, sincerity, definiteness. It should always have a positive note. Never was there a successful adver- tising campaign built upon negatives.

What is needed in the fight against the liquor traffic is a man in each community who will make himself responsible for seeing to it that the people get the facts-and who will put into the entire task the warmth and vigor that will take it out of the realm of mere – routine and formality. CHARLES STELZLE.

SHALL

The Bible or the Bottl~?

"Be not overcome of evil, but over- I'OmCi evil with Good."

-Romans, 1'2 :21.

THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE The Lord spake unto Aaron saying: "Do not drink wine or strong drink, nor thy sons with thee." Leviticus, 10 :9.

"He that loveth wine . . . shall not be rich." Proverbs, 21 :17.

"Vine is a mocker, strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." King Solomon, Proverbs 20:1.

"Look not upon wine when it is red … at the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder." Proverbs 23 :20-35. .

"Woe to them that rise up early in the morning to follow strong drink . . . woe to them that are mighty to drink wine." The Prophet Isaiah 5 :11.

"The priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment." Isaiah 28 :7.

"Wine and new wine take away the heart" (understandin'g). The Pro phet Hosea 4:11.

'-'While they are drunken they shall be d~voured as stubble fully dry." The Prophet Nahum, 1 :10.

"Woe to him that giveth his neighbor drink . that makest him drunken also." The Prophet Habakkuk, 2 :15.

"Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the King's . .'. wine." Daniel, 1 :8.

"No drunkard shall inherit the Kingdom of God." The Apostle Paul, I Cor. 6 :10.

"Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but 'be filled with the Spirit." Ephesians, 5 :18.

"Let us who are of the day be sober." 1st Thessalonians,S :8.

330

One H undred Years

and Now BY HARRY S. WARNER, CHICAGO, ILL.

General Secretary of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Association, Chicago. Author of "Socal Welfare and the Liquor Problem."

O N January 16th, 1919, the day that the thirty-sixth state rati- fied the eightrenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, thereby insuring the early banishment of intoxicating drinks from American life, a great New York newspaper said: "The country has never witnessed a political phenomenon as strange as the swift, uninterrupted progress of the prohibition amendment toward final passage. It is as if a sailing ship on a windless oeean were sweeping ahead, propelled by some invisible force. Perhaps our legislators are right and there is a strong, unseen popular current to account for this phenomenon."

Whatever else may be said of the prohibition reform of today it can hardly be called sudden. The forces bringing it about, if invisible, are so only because they have been acting everywhere, in social, economic, industrial, scientific, educational and' religious life, for a century. The movement is of such long standing, so big, so all-pervasive that, like the atmosphere, it has long been taken for granted-though ignored by newspaper men as not having "news value."

The amendment is not a "war measure," nor the "putting across" of something on a people absorbed in war interests; nor is it the work Qf a decade. It is the final objective of a 100 years' campaign; and every foot of "No-man Land," up to the final drive that hurled the enemy out of his last trenches and placed prohibition in the constitution has been fought over, time and again; first, in public debate lasting a half-century, or more; then in local village, township, city, county and state elections, forward and backward, affording referendum after referendum for fifty years past. This overwhelming change has come, slowly and sanely and steadily. This may be shown by a comparison of social conditions connected with the drink problem in America at three different periods-a hundred years ago, when the nrst temperance society was established; fifty years ago, just after the movement had met its first heavy set-back, and when thp political power of the drink traffic waEl first develope.d; and at the present time, when complete national prohibition has just been adopted as the future policy of the nation.

331

III 1808 whell tli(j first iellllwrance society was formed, the use of liquor was recoguizrd as a practical necessity in social life. Its place was llot qupstioned. Almost everybody "took a little something," occasionally, if not regularly. Strong drink was used in the home, at the tavern and at work. ]'armers had it at barnraisings, and log-rollings; people of the towns had it whenever they met; employers furnishE'd it wherever a force of men were engaged; gentlemen caroused openly in the tavern; college commencements were usually the occasion for drunkenness by students and teachers alike; weddings, christenings and funerals were incomplete without it; the clergy took it to inspire their sermons; the church sanctioned its everyday use; social occasions could not be sociable in its absence; it was recommended by the doctor and, in his absence, was the family cure-all of the pioneer. And it was respectable, not merely to drink, but to get"gloriously drunk."

While nearly everybody drank, the amount consumed by each user was less than in recent years. It was not constantly accessible; there were long periods in the lives of most when they were relatively abstinent; drinking was not so heavy, so steady dayby-day, so systematic, as among drinking classes at the present time and in the immediate past. Communities were not kept saturated to the limit, as they have been under the highly organized business competition of the modern liquor traffic. The saloon of today did not exist; liquor was sold at the grocery store, or tavern. Manufacturing was by means of many small stills, not great modern wholesale establishments. There was no "organized trade," no· "saloon in politics," no effort to control legislation or defeat lawenforcement. Science had not turned its attention to the problem, and religious leaders were just beginning to speak out against some of the more obvious results of drink.

THE DRINK QUESTION FIFTY YEARS AGO A little over fifty years ago the anti-liquor movement first became fully recognized. A large non-drinking class had developed from preceding moral suasion campaigns. A larger element in society seriously questioned the value of both the drink custom and the saloon. "Temperance" had ceasE'd to mean merely moderation and had become abstinence, first, from distilled liquors, then, after further experience, from wine and beer, as well. Hundreds of thousands signed rigid temperance pledges; great pledge-signing movements swept over the country, and were followed by demands for legislation so far-rt'aching that eleven states adopted pro- hibition of all liquor selling, and national prohibition was proposed. – This was just previous to the civil war. Then this great temperance movement, not founded as deeply on scientific facts

19191 TEMPERANCE ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

and industrial dt'mands as our present-day movement, met its darkpst hour. The war came on and the whole trend was changed. 'l'he temperance movrment was forgotten; the great societies lost membership and support; the states, one by one, neglected or repealed their prohibition acts; restrictive laws were ignored; the soldiers in the armies took to drink as they had never done beforp, and when they returned were less favorable to abstinence and prohibition than when they pnlisted in 1861. The war tax on intoxicants brought in two factors that have' marked the whole issue ever since-that became, indeed, the points of hardest conflict between the contpnding forces in recent years. Thrse were, the unifying of the scattered liquor makers and -reta11ers into one consolidated, fighting, commercial force, constantly seeking and creating new markets, and the bringing of this organized liquor trade into politics, local, state and national. ,The most. corrupt period in the government of American cities and states coincides with that of the greatest political influence of the organized liquor traffic.

THE PRESENT DAY ATTITUDE TOWARD STRONG DRINK In the last fifteen years, social, scientific and moral forces, as in no previous period, have combined in thp struggle against alcohol. Business demands have been added to educational and moral motives requiring total abstinence; salesmrn no longer found it necessary, or desirable, to offer a drink to finish a sale; th(' desire for "efficiency" and "safety-first" have raised the total- abstinence requirements in many industries, and in transportation . and commerce, higher and higher; many large manufacturers, such as steel and iron mills, place this as a requisite in the advance- ment of men; life insurance and almost all largo business estab- lishments take this factor into ij,ccount. The railroads have passed strong regulations against its use. Hundreds of towns have" gone dry" .in order to remove this source of trouble from both em- ployee and employer. Thousands of small communities and whole states have taken on a more prosperous appearance when the saloon has been banished.

Workingmen t1l'emselv€s, in many central and western states, have fought "booze" as the enemy that tends to keep his fellmvs weak, hurts. wages, injures him as a man, and prevents good hom(~ life. Labor unions in communitit's that have banisht'd the saloon, as in Colorado, take a strong stand for prohibition. TIle' cOlltrast in the sentimf'nt of one lmndred years ago and today is indecd marvelous.

VERDICT OF PHILANTHROPISTS

"Liquor is unnecessary and bad. It is a help only to thieves and robbers. I have seen men robbed in many ways, but they have been able by the help of God to wipe out any lasting results of such transient losses. But the robberies of alcohol are irremediable." DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL, The Apostle to Labrador.

"A great weight of evidence indicates strong drink as the most potent and and universal factor in bringing about pauperism." Report of the Royal Commission the Poor Law, England, 1909.

"It is, in my opinion, one of the most important questions of the day, whether the millions of the eastern tropics are to be received as helpless wards by civilized nations and elevated in civilization and enlightment, or debauched and crushed by a drink traffic which recognizes no conscience, shows no mercy, and is amenable only to a gospel of financial greed." BISHOP J. M.

THOBURN, India.

"A careful scientist has called alcohol the indispensable vehicle of the business transacted by the white-slave traders and has asserted that without its uSe this trade could not long continue." JANF, ADDAMS, McClure's Magazine, March, 1911.

"The ethics and religion which will tolerate alcoholism is the ethics and religion of death. For not only is alcoholism the cause of numerous diseases.

it leads directly and indirectly to ruin. The cost of alcohol in human life far exceeds that of war and the victims of alcoholism do not die out. They drag miserably through a sick life and transmit their decay to following generations." PROF. T. G. MASARYK, President of the Czecho-Slovak Republic.

"A calm and critical commission reported 5,000 hungry and 10,000 underfed children attending the public schools of Chicago. It was easily demonstrated that a painful number of these children were hungry because their bread-money had been converted into beer-money. The brewers and distillers of Chicago had deposited in the banks the money that should have nourished the pale pathetic school children." J<:NKIN LI,OYD Jo!'u:s." On the Firing Lin!? in the Battle for Sobriety."

A Prohibition Trial Balance RICHARD SPILLANE, a financial authority, casting up a balance sheet of the gains an.d losses which the nation will experience as a result of prohibition, says: "If prohibition increases the production of American workers 2 per cent, it will on our present basis more than pay all the revenue received by federal, state and city governments last year from the liquor traffic-and last year's revenue was more than double the normal. If it increases production 5 per cent, it will put America far, far ahead of any nation on earth. And incidentally, it will raise the human standard higher than ever before-make for better men, 'better women, better children. All these factors in prohibition arc from a busi- ness viewpoint." The Contillellt.

JJ4

and t he Social

WINFIELD SCOTT HALL, M. D., BERWYN, ILLINOIS Member of Medical Faculty, Northwestern University, Chicago N Oone who has studied the subject can deny that there is- a relationship between the drink evil and the social evil. Grain alcohol is an intoxicant, if taken in quantities, but it is a harmful narcotic when taken even in very small quantities. The intoxicating effect. of alcohol manifests itself in a sort of exhilira- tion in which the individual is more talkative and more active. . This effect was in times' past wholly misundE'rstood and was as- sumed to be a stimulation such as is produced by strong coffee.

It was not until trained and skilled psychologists and phar- macologists made searching investigation of the brain activities with coffee and with alcohol, that the really fundamental distinction between the action of the two drugs was demonstrated. Coffee is a real stimulant and the increased physical and mental activity is in direct proportion to the amount of coffee (caffein) taken and, what is a most essential difference, the increased physical and men- tal activity is always under control. Alcohol, on the contraTY, is a narcotic which in small doses produces increased activity but as the amount imbibed increases, the activity and exhilaration decreases until the individual so drugged becomes duller, and finally loses all control of both mental and physical activity.

Alcohol dulls the reason and judgment even whEn taken in quantities much too small to cause a noticeable intoxication. The result of this dulli.ng of judgment and reason is a :i'Tf~eing of ac- tions and words from that self-control which marks the highest mental development. Under the infiuenre of alcohol, even so small a dose as would be contained in a glass of wine or a cocktail, a man talks more glibly and freely, but under such conditions he docs not speak wisely or judiciously, and may say very foolish and shameful things. There is no real stimulation at all, but from the first there is a narcosis of judgment and reason which puts to sleep the self-control.

What has all this to do with the social evil? Everything. The social evil groWls out of wrong social relationships which were not controlled by reason and judgment.

Anything that interferes with the free and full play of reason and self-control opens the way for impulse to control action. The animal instincts gain control, and, ignoring social laws, break over social barriers and commit wrong.

As a result the close relationship between the drink evil and prostitution is seen everywhere. In cities wh('rE' the drink evil is J3,5

under control, prostitution is largely under control, while ill the cities in which the drink evil is rampant the social evil is at its worst. The saloon and the public dance hall flourish side by side, and many a girl dates her downfall from the evening when she mixed her wine and hn dancing. The cabaret is another device of Slltan in which' strong drink, erotic music, suggestive songs and sensuous dances, lrad young people at an ever excelerating rate dmYl1 the slanting road which has as its yarious stations: ignor- aucw, misinformation. low ideals, (rrcr, vice, disease, degeneration, death, damnation. Throughout .1 h, whole extent of this down- ward road, drink is a most im- portant factor.

A study of the psyohology of temptation to vice leads to the sure and unavoidable conclusion that one of the strongest factors lelding to a life of vice is the narcotizing or putting to sleep of all ·higher impulses, idealiRm, judgment and reason by alcohol.

Almost .every saloon and i'iJl(~ room, particularly in the downtovn districts of our great cities, display voluptuous and suggestive oil paintings of women in the nude. The purpose of this is evident without discussion. As a man takes his alcoholic beverage, eroti0passions are excited and inhibition is put to sleep. He knows that he has only to step back illto an inner room to find seated at tables women who have entered IJY a side door, the "Ladies' Entrance." These women are naturally (If the underworld and are there to induce men to order drinks freely. The outcome of his idle "curiosity to see what is ,going on in the back room" is easy to picture and alcohol is one of the strongest factors leading to final destruction. When nation-wide prohibition, effectively enforced, becomes a reality, there will follow rapidly and easily a profound regeneration and rehabilitation of society,' especially as concerns social relationships of man to woman)n society. With the passing of alcohol there will surely follow the passing of much of the social evil. Widespread, wholesome information; carefully instilled high ideals; trained, alert reason and judgment will lead to that deference, consideration and chivalry ill the man's attitude and acts toward womankind that without a doubt was a part of the Oreator's plan for humanity.

of Science on Intoxicating

BY CORA FRANCES STODDARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the Scientific Temperance Federation I ~~ there was ever a darling of fortune it was alcohol. Hidden within the drinks to which it gave a mysterious charm it en- abled them to pass for centuries as promoters of merry fellow- ship, strengtheners of the arm in toil, comforts in hardship, life savers in disease. .

But alcohol deceives the senses while it undermines the powers of mind and body. The narcotic quality enslavE's and destroys.

Formerly the evils of intemperaIwe were charged to the weakness of the drinker rather than to the nature -of the drink. The "mod- erate" use of alcoholic beverages appeared harmless if the user were able "to control his appetite. 1, So alcohol strode down through the centuries, deceiving men and escaping blame as the chief culprit unless used immoderately.

One day the inquiring scientist began to investigate the real nature of alcohol and the real effect on the user, his health, his working ability, his endurance, his mental powers, his parent- hood. The net result of this scientific research, extending now over half a century, is that alcohol is stripped of its glamour and is "thoroughly discredited as a beverage, while its use in medicine is fast being relegated to' the status of blefding and other outgrown medical practices. Other drugs or methods are substituted with better results. In 1917 the following resolutions were adopted by the Health Council of the American Medical Association, the larg- est organization of physicians in the United States: . Whereas, We believe that the use of alcohol is detrimental to the human economy, and its use in therapeutics as a tonic or a stimulant or "a food has no scientific value; therefore "Be it resolved, That the American Medical Association is opposed to the use of alcohol as a beverage; and "Be it further resolved, That the lise of alcobol as a tberapeutic agent should be further discouraged."

Certain old illusions were dissipated scientifically by experimental work. Unfortunately they still persist to some extent where popular education on the subject has not reached the illusion's victim. The longshoreman or teamster who still drinks to "warm him up" has not learned what science discovered long ago that under conditions of cold and exposure alcohol reduces body heat instead of increasing or protecting it. The narcotic alcohol by its effect on the nerves fools the user into feeling warmer, whilp actually' it disorders the natural mechanism for maintaining or increasing body heat.

337

The laborer who clamor~ "no beer, no work" is either tt victim of the old delusion that beer is an aid to hard work or he is singularly inattentive to his own interests. Science has proved that the alcohol even in small quantities in beer impairs working ability and endurance, and increases fatigue; that it reduces the ability to do fine hand work which requires careful coordination of eye and hand, and lessens the ability for perception and attention to duty required of engineers, miners or machinists exposed to accidents. The Carnegie Nutrition Laboratory found by the most precise experiments that quantities of alcohol equivalent to only three or four glasses of beer or ten to fifteen ounces Of wine definitely lower the combined activity of nerves and muscles and, in the terms of the experimenters, give "clear indication of decreased organic efficiency as a result of moderate doses of alcohol." Note the term "moderate." The worker who declares that he will not work unless he can have beer is advertising his willingness to put himself in the less capable and therefore less desirable class of workers at a time when industrial advancement is keenly sought.

Experiments have shown that alcohol dulls the perceptive faculties needl d to recognize danger, slows the powers of judgment required for quick action in avoiding danger and so increases liability to industrial accident. The drinker when injured requires a longer time for recovery. than the abstainer and makes a less satisfactory recovery. Body tissues injured by alcohol are slower in completing the work of repair, while the body defences against infection are materially weakened. Alcohol lowers the resistance of the drinker to the disease-causing bacilli such as those of pneumonia, typhoid, tuberculosis, or the diseases of vice.

When this fact is coupled with the known tendency of alcohol to cause organic disorders, it is logical that the life insurance companies should report a higher death rate among those of their policy holders who were classed as moderate drinkers on taking out their insurance than among abstainers. The experiC'nce of forty-three American life insurance companies with two million lives shows that those who on taking out their policies were accustomed to drink no more than two glasses of beer a day had a mortality 18 per cent higher than the average; while those accepted as risks who indulged more freely, had a mortality 86 per cent above the average, or nearly double the average rate.

Science has a warning also for parenthood. Drink is often the first link in the chain of drink, vice and disease that makes a man's wife or children his terrible and innocent victims. Tlw dt"inker's home in all lands. whrre investigations have been made loses more children in childhood. Experiments with animals produce marked-

VERDICT OF SCIENCE ON I~TOXICAT[NG

ly inferior young from parents apparently healthy in whom noth- ing but the alcohol administered can explain why their young are few and degenerate. These d(~fects have been traced to the fourth generation.

Alcohol as a bew rage is no longer the darling of fortune.

Stripped of its mask by science, the enlightened intelligence and conscience of the world are making good headway' in depriving it of its long kingship over man's destinies. For" alcohol as servant there is still an honorable career. As a source. of heat, light, and power, as a useful agent in a multitude of. scientific and mechanical operations it will eventually become a blessing instead of a blight to human progress. – THE TESTIMONY OF SCIENTISTS "The tradition that alcohol is a stimulant and tonic and possesses some power to give new force and vigor to the cells and functional activity is a thing of the past. Studies of exact science in the laboratory show that alcohol is a depressant anaesthetic and a narcotic; also the first effect on the sensory centers is to diminish their acuteness and pervert their activity."

DR. T. D. CROTHERS, Walnut Lodge Hospital, Hartford, Conn.

"The idea that alcohol stimulates mental effort and produces facility. of expression is rapidly disappearing. It is doubtful whether any single brilliant thought or poetic or elegant expression has ever owed its origin to alcohol in any form." DR. HARVEY W. WILEY, formerly Chief of U. S. Bureau of Chemistry. .

"Alcoholic indulgence stands almost, if not altogether, in the front rank of the enemies to be combated in the battle for health." PROF. W. T. StDG- WICK, Mass. Institute of Technology.

"Through the long experience of my father and grandfather, extending over a period of more than one hundred years, I have reached the conviction that no other cause has brought so much suffering, so much disease and misery, as the use of intoxicating liquors." CHARLts DARWIN.

"Are you fighting tuberculosis? Alcohol appears to be the most deadly cause of the weakening of the organism in preparation for tuberculosis. It is the master ca)1se. All other causes disappear in comparison." DR. JACQUES BERTILLON, France.

"A large proportion of men and a still larger proportion of women owe their initial debauch to the influence of alcohol. Perhaps more than any other agency, alcohol relaxes the morals while it stimulates the sexual impulse."

DR. PRINCE A. MORROW, Bellevue Hospital Medical College.

"Alcohol paralyzes the imagination, renders the connection of ideas more difficult, weakens and falsifies the memory, and produces a very marked de- rangement of the powers of apprehension and of judgment." PROF. EMIL KRAEPELIN, Uni1Jcrsity of Munich, Bavaria.

"The use of intoxicating drinks of any kind in the tropics conduces effec- tively to attacks from disease. It is believed by this department that absolute prohibition is imperative. In almost every case of yellow fever developed thus far among the American troops in Cuba, it has been found that the patient was in the habit of drinkin~." MAJ, GtN. G. M. LUDLOW, U. S. Army.

VERDICT OF

"Don't build ships with beer; build them with elbow grease. The nation needs ships to win the war; if we're to win quickly we must build them quickly." CHARLES M. SCHWAB, Chairman of the Ship Building Industry.

"Prohibition has added to the number of working days of employees, increased their efficiency; and has resulted in greatly increased production and fewer accidents. With saloons, large numbers' of tools stood idle after pay days; assemblers could not proceed on account of shortage of finished parts.

caused by the absence of employees. As soon as employees had an opportunity to make a comparison of conditions a great majority of them joined with their employers in favoring the elimination of saloons." R. E. OLDS, President of the Reo Motor Co.

"I f the money spent for intoxicating liquor had been spent for bread and c~othing, it would have employed about seven times as many workers as are engaged in the liquor business." CHARLES STELZLE. • "Whoever first brewed beer prepared a pest for Germany. I have prayed to God that he would destroy the whole brewing industry. I have often pro- nounced a curse on the brewer. All Germany could live on the barley that is spoiled and turned into a curse by the brewer." MARTIN LUTHER.

"The happiness, the security, and the progress of the nation depend more upon the solution of the liquor problem than upon the disposition of any other question confronting the people of our country." JOHN MITCHELL, The Cham~ pion of Labor.

"Return to the beer path? Not on your life! Many a man in this neck of the woods now sports a bank account who of yore blew the foam from too much bt'er." F. H. BASSETT, Secretary of the Carpenters' Union, Washington.

"Alcohol is the great purveyor of human misery. It is one of the supreme factors in the world's suffering." DR. LUCIEN JACQUET, St. Antoine Hospital, Paris, France.

340

a photograph by S. R. AfcCo

A BREWERY IN WHF;ELTNG, VA., CONVERTED INTO A PACKING PLANT Economic Aspects of the Liquor Problem BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, NEW YORK CITY Author of "Why Prohit.:tion"

"NO BEER, 110 work" propaganda is being pnshrd by the A breing and allied industries. The liquor men declare that, added to 1110 lmemploymrllt alrrady existing, two million soldiers will be returning during the lli?xt rouple of months, and if the breweries and saloons are closed. an additional million work- ingmen will be thrown on the Inhor marl,et. 'rhis, they say, will make a total of at least six million workingmen without jobs.

And the average workingman fenrs bf'ing ont of work more than he does eternal punishment. The liquor men t. re capitalizing upon this fear and are presrnting an array of lig-u 1'<'S which tend to prove that a "labor panic" will follow the abolilion of the liquor traffic on July first.

This argument is based upon the absurdity that :J ie money now spent for liquor, cannot be spent for anything else. Bnt when men no langei' sprnd their money for "drink" they will llse it to buy something whicll will do good instead of harm, whicb ,,·ill have permanent valur, and which will give workingmen more work, more wages, and greater prosperity. .

WHAT WILL HAPPEN AFTER .JULY FIRST.

HerE', roughly, is what will happen when the money now invested in the manufacl ure of liquor is transferred to other industries, according to the United StatE's census figures: Four timps as many workers will b(· nnployrd; four times as much wages will b3 earncd; and four till1(,s as much raw material will be required.

-How can more workers employed, more wages earned, and more raw materials rcquirpc1, CTPatp a labor pallic? Thp fact is, the liquor industry i~ robbing mPlI of jobs, IJPcans(' it furnishes so little work ill comparison with other industries for the same 341

amount of capital invested. Also the liquor interests have greatly exaggerat( d thl' numb(>l' of workingmen who will lose their jobs. According to the last census returns 6,616,046 wage-earners were employed in all manufacturing industries, of whom 62,920 or just about one per cent of the total were employed by the liquor indus- try, not including bartenders. But of these 62,920 wage-earners less than one-fourth were brewers, malsters, distillers and rectifiers. More teamsters than brewers were employed by breweries.

Of the 62,920 wage-earners employed in the manufacture of liquor, fully thrC'e-fourths were engaged in occupations which are not at all peculiar to the production of liquor. There were 7,000 bottlers, 15,000 laborers and nearly 3,000 static nary engineers. The remainder were blacksmiths, carpenters, coopers, electricians, machinists, painters, plumbers, firemen and other mechanics. Any of these mechanics would feel just as much at borne on any other kind of a job in which their services were required as skilled workmen, as they would in a brewery or a distillt>ry. The only wageearners in the liquor industry who will be compt>lled to change their jobs are the 15,000 or so brewers, maltsters, distillers and rectifiers.

According to the same census figures, 10,000 mechanics of various kinds are compelh-d every year to shift from one occupation to another on account of changes in our industrial operations, or because of the invention of labor saving machinery.

The liquor mt>ll also say that if saloons are abolished. the city and the country will lose all the money now being paid by the saloons in the form of taxes. If it could be said that the liquor business resultt>d only in good, first to those who are engaged in it, and second, to those who are consumers of liquor, the money received through tht> taxation of the liquor business might be regarded as a blrssing to the community. But we are compelled to payout in return many times more than the taxes received, because of thr evils which follow the consumption of intoxicating liquor.

Intoxicating liquor is responsible for 19 per gent of the divorces, 25 per crnt of the poverty, 25 per cent of the insanity, 37 per cent of the pauperism, 45 per cent of the child desertion, and 50 per cent of the crime in this country. And this is a very conservative statement. If you add the expense of maintaining the police departments, the cost of penitentiaries and asylums of various kinds that the state is compelled to support to take care of the wreckag(~ of the liquor business, the comparatively small amount obtained from the liquor tax would seem very slight indeed.

In their desire to secure th(> recall of the war prohibition bill

ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF THE LIQUOR PROBLEM

the liquor interests are securing as many endorsements of tIlt' "ilO-beer, no-work" program by central labor bodies as is possiblf', and they will then state that mil- lions of workingmen represented by those central labor bodies have declared that they are op- posed to national prohibition.

Now the way to determine whether or not organized labor lihould stand for the saloon is to A RllI'OM£D SAI,OON IN NEW YORK find out what organized labor it- sf'lf stands for and then see how the saloon measures up to its standards.

Organized labor believes ill better job;;; for workingmen. The saloon and its influences take awa:-' a man's job.

Organized labor stands for greater efficiency. The saloon mak,es a working man less skillful and drives him into lower grades of employment.

Organized labor agitates for higher wages. The saloon and its influences tend to lower wages. 'rhPre never yet was a saloon that helpEd a workingman increase his pay because. that workingman patronized the saloon. Organized labor is fighting to keep children out of the factory and in the schools. The saloon because of its influence upon drunken fathers who are the natural supporters of the children, sends children into the factory at an early age. It deprives them of the best things of life; they are forever robbed of the rightful heritages of 0hildhood.· Organized labor stands fol'

the dignit.y and elevation of womankind. It demands equal pay to men and women for equal work. The saloon has a tendency to degrade womanhood and fr~­ qnently sends women down to the gutter.

Organized labor is fighting A CONVERTE;D BREWERY IN PENNSYL· for the preservation of the home. VANIA The saloon disintegrates the ~ow the capital Paint and Varnish Work. home, scatters its members and leaves it but a memory. There is no agency that is doing more to

drstroy the home than the salooll. It is the chief ('ontributing cause of poverty. ·It does more to bring ahout unemploynwnt than any other single factor. A study of the constitutions of over one hundrfd interna- tional labor unions of the United States revealed the fact that fully one-half of thrm have takPn some action regarding tIw liquor question. Many will not pay sick or death benefits if the member was killed or injured while intoxicated. Others have adopted resolutions forbidding all local unions from holding their meet- ings in places controlled by saloons. A very considerable number suspend or expel mf'mbrrs who enter a lodge in a state of intoxi- cation. In many cases tlwy will not admit to membership a man ,dlO is known to be a habitual drinker of intoxicants, and in most case's no intoxicating driilks may be .served when holding a business meeting. Others will not admit to membership men who 11 r(' rngage'd in thp sale of intoxicating liquors, which means that if a member of a particular union gives up his trade and enters the saloon business, he' is not permittrd to retain his membership in the organization. Some unions have a clause in their contracts with employers permitting tlwm to discharge instantly a man' for drunkenness. .

Following' are some typical organizations and their rules re- garding the use of liquor: Gra1ld International Brotherhood of [<oco1l1oth'e Engineers.

"This organization is on record as favoring state and nation-wide pro- hibition. The following resolution was adopted by our Convention in Cleveland, Ohio, in May, 1915. 'That this B. of L. E. go on record as favoring state and nation wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors as a beverage: Our laws also forbid members using intoxicating liquors as a beverage, either on or off duty. No claim for the principal sum of any policy-holder will be recognized when loss of life has been incurred because of intemperance." '

International Associatioll of Machillists.

"Any member entering the lodge while under the influence of intoxi- cating drinks, or who has been guilty of using indecent or profane language, shall be reprimanded, fined, suspended or expelled at the option of the lodge.

Habitual drunkenness or conduct disgraceful to himself or associates, shall be punished by expulsion."

International Brotherhood of Teamsters, Chauffeurs, Stablemen alld Helpers.

"The majority of our local unions pay a sick and death benefit, and it is specifically stated in their rules, that if sickness is caused from the use of liquor or is the result of intoxication, that the individual. will not be entitled to sick benefits."

International Seamen's Union o{ America.

"Any member who through bad conduct aboard ship brings the union into ill repute or through drink may cause the delay d any vessel, shall upon proper trial and conviction. be fined $5.00 for the first offense; for the second offense he shall be liable to be expelled. No member under the influence of liquor shall be admitted to any meeting and tl:e Chairman shall strictly enforce this rule."

What a farce it is for trade unionists to vote'in favor of the liquor business-just because some beer-barrels and beer-bottles contain union labels. Organized labor is prepared to say that goods containing the union label are made under circumstances which free the worker from the curse of bad economic conditions. Why should it not also guarantee that the user of these union la- belled goods will not be affiicted by the very curse from which labor itself seeks freedom ~ We are informed that all men should demand union label goods, becau,se, among other things, it means the prevention of tubercu- losis. But every scientist, and every physician who is perfectly honest, will tell you that booze is responsible for tuberculosis. The fact that the brewerv workers' union label is on the barrel or on the bottle doesn't m~ke a man or woman immune from the effects of the booze which they contain!

We are informed that the union label stands for living wages and a shorter working day. But all the tendencies of union labelled booze are to lower a .man's wages mid lengthen his hours of labor. We are informed that the union label stands for the prevention of child labor. But union labelled booze sends little children into the factory and deprives them of the best things in human life. We are informed that the union label represents sanitary workshops. But union labelled booze never helped a man get a job in a high-grade shop where the best standards are maintained.

Some of us still hark back to the "property rights" period and the question of "personal liberty" when we discuss the saloon and the liquor business. We forget that the bigger thing in this discussion is duty and sacrifice-for the sake of the weaker members of society-that we should be ready to give up our" rights" when the well-being of mankind as a whole is concerned.

The man who is ready to do this proves that he's a BIG manthe little man always stands out for his "rights," no matter what happens. The Big man is the kind of a man who is ready to go to war "to make the world safe for democracy"-so that others may be blessed. That's why we are asking men to surrender their "personal liberty" in regard to the liquor question. We want them to consa.der this matter from the standpoint of the citizen whose chief concern is for the welfare of all the people.

THE VERDICT OF

"Any man who studies the social condition of the poor knows that alcoholic liquor works more ruin than any other one cause. The liquor business does not stand on the same footing with other occupations. It always tends to produce criminality in the population at large and lawbreaking among the saloonkeepers themselves." THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

"Tum now to the temperance revolution. In it we shall find a stronger bondage broken, a vile slavery manumitted, a greater tyrant deposed; in it more of want supplied, more disease healed, more sorrow assuaged. And· what a noble ally this to the cause of political freedom." ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"If a loss of revenue should accrue to the United States froni a diminished consumption of ardent spirits she will be the gainer a thousand fold in health, wealth and happiness of her people.' The Supreme Court of the United States.

"We are fighting Germany, Austria and drink, and so far as I can see, the greatest of these is drink. I have a growing conviction, based on accumulating evidence, that nothing but root and branch methods can be of the slightest avail in dealing with the evil. I believe that it is the general feeling that if we are to settle with German militarism, we must first of all settle with drink." DAVID LLOYD G:EORGE, British Premier.

"When intoxicants have been sold and consumed. there is nothing to show for the expenditure except a crop of trouble, poverty, crime and disease. It is more than sheer waste. It would have been better for everybody can· cerned if all the money had been expended in digging holes and filling them up again." SIR THOMAS P. WHITTAK:ER, M. P., "The indictment against alcohol has long since been drawn. The sentence has been pronounced with such sharpness and so loudly in all the territories of civilization and savagery, that it is unnecessary to reopen discussion concerning the results of experience so dearly purchased. The destiny of that people which is unable to react against the moral· and physical degeneration, accepted in exchange for a degrading pleasure, is sealed." HON. GEORGES CLEM:ENCEAU. Premier of France.

"Without alcohol, the rural population of France would be practically untouched by tuberculosis. As it is, alcoholism is destroying the peasantry of the healthiest and most beautiful regions by inducing tuberculosis. J OS:EPH REINACH, Member of the French Parliament.

"Alcohol is an ever-present menace until it is finally done away with the world over." H. B. ISHII, Japanese Ambassador.

"I hold, as a matter of deep conviction, that the liquor traffic in West Africa among native races is not only discreditable to the British name, not only derogatory to true imperialism, but it is also disastrous to British trade. JOSEPH CHAMB:ERLAIN, Great Britain.

"You need not give yourselves any trouble about the revenue. The question of revenue must never stand in the way of needed reforms. Besides, with a sober population, not wasting their earnings, we shall know where to obtailll the revenue." R'l'. HON. WILLIAM E. GLADStONE.

346

Practical Results of

HARRY M. CHALFANT, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the Pennsylvannia Edition of the American Issue AT the beginning of the twentieth century prohibition of thp sale of intoxicating drinks had long been a live issue in Amer- ica. There were however only three prohibition states- Maine, Kansas and North Dakota and in none of them had the policy had a fair and reasonable test. They were surrounded on all sides by states busily engaged in the manufacture and sale of liquor and had no protection from the Federal Government against inter-state shipment of intoxicants.

In the last ten years a rapid and radical change has taken place. More than twenty states have tested the prohibition policy and are protected by Federal inter-state shipment restrictions. III consequence a large percentage of the American people are able to speak from actual experience on the practical results of prohibition.

Twenty years ago leading temperance advocates expressed their belief in the beneficial results of prohibition and in some respects the outcome has surpassed their most sanguine expectations. Twenty 'years ago liquor men bewailed the conditions that would follow the adoption of prohibition. To-day, in the light of actual experience, these predictions read like a huge joke. The attitude of thoughtful people toward prohibition, after once they have seen its effects, is conclusive evidence that it is the only wise policy. The recent rapid advance of "dry" sentiment in the more populous "wet" states is due in large measure to influences emanating from those states where prohibition has been thoroughly tested. Up to January 1, 1919, there were twenty-two states in which prohibition had been in force a sufficient length of time for their people to satisfy themselves as to its merits or demerits. When the legislatures of these states came to v'?te on the national amendment, 95 per cent of the state senators and 87 per cent of the representatives voted for ratification. No elaboration of statistics, no quotations from noted men, no scientific proofs could be more convincing than this vote, representing as it does the experience of the people on this question.

The following practical results of prohibition are indisputable proof of the value of such legislation: 1. Prohibition lessens crime by destroyi.ng the greatest of crime-producers. This has been a universal experience of prohibition states and cities. Detroit is the largest city in the world which has as yet tried prohibition. A detailed analysis of .the 347

police commissioner's report showing arrests in Detroit during the last eight months of license as compared with the first eight months of prohibition reveals the following comparisons: Offense Under Under Percent License Prohibition Reduction Petty Larceny ………………….. . 2,090 1,053 50% Burglary, robbery, etc……………. . 1,836 1,137 38% Assault ……………………….. . 927 702 30% Murder ……………………….. . . 97 46 53% Keeping house of ill-fame ………… . 215 126 42% Disorderly ………… '.' ………… . 10,779 4,209 61% Drunk ………………………… . 10,086 2,237 78% Begg~ng .and vagrancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338 48 86% 44% ProstttutlOn ……………………. . 771 433 Gaming ……………………….. . 503 307 39% N on support …………………… . 469 245 48% 28,156 10,543 64% The testimony of' high authorities in the PTohibHion states is well-nigh unanimous. We call as a sample witness, Hon. Everett Smith, Judge of the Superior Court in the State of Washington.

He says: "My observation in ,court was that during the year 1916 criminal informations and prosecutions dropped off fifty per cent and the same proportion has held good ever since."

He visited the state penitentiary after prohibition had been in force two years and found the number of prisoners reduced from 1,300 to 700.

2. Prohibition has destroyed the most fruitful source of politi- cal crime and deb_auchery. In the wet cities and towns the saloon men and their money constitute a powerful and often irresistible political machine. Seeking to control elections in their own inter- ests, they have not hesitated to resort to all manner of graft and corruption. These facts have been laid bare by numerous court trials, and by investigations conducted before Congress in recent years. Th~ change in states and cities where the. political power of the liquor interests has been broken and destroyed, has been so marked as to create enthusiasm in the hearts of all believers in civic righteousness.

3. There is widespread discussion on the question of sub- . stitutes for the saloon. The testimony that comes, however, from the larger cities which have tested prohibition is to the effect that no substitutes are demanded. Miss Edith M. Wills, associate editor of the ".Scientific Temperance Journal," has conducted extensive investigations on this subject and has had reports from the dry cities which are very significant. One from Denver says: "The time of the men who frequented the saloons has been absorbed by other agencies. We believe that the home and family life has taken up

1919J SOME PRACTICAL RESULTS OF PROHIBITION

the larger part. A great majority of these men loved their home and families and ·when temptation was removed, immediately devoted their time to them."

The report from Richmond shows the same trend, saying: "Hundreds of men are taking the pay envelope home now and spending their evenings there-men who have not done so before for twenty years."

The saloon has relentlessly encroaohed upon the rights of the home and its members. 'When tIl(! saloon is destroyed, the h ·'nI ", with its wife and childn'll, nrc permitted to come again into their own. One of the pradi ca] results of prohibition, which has made the most profound ill1Wessian upon those who have wit- nessed it, is the rest.oration of homes that have been wrecked. 4. The drinking of intoxi ~ cants has constituted the most ex- tensive waste that America h!lS ever experienced. Inconcl' iyab' "

sums of money, representing toil and sacrifice on the part of millions of people have gone over the bar of the saloon in a constant stream. In return there has come back vice, poverty, insanity, dis- PAY DAY (p·ROVERBS 23:29·32) ease and suffering in a thousand different forms. In the prohibition states that stream of money is now going into the savings banks, grocery stores, butcher shops, movin.g picture shows and churohes. This change has created a powerful public sentiment for the complete annihilation of the deadly traffic in all its forms. The grain formerly used for st.rong drink is now available for bread to feed the hungry. , 5. Prohibition profits industry in many ways. It reduces accidents. The Superintendent of a concern 'in Berwick, Pa., which employs 5,500 men, testified in court, that during the first year under no-license their accidents had decreased 73 per cent. Under license this concern always found itself badly crippled after holi- days and some departments had to close because of the large num- ber .of men failing to appear for work. Frequently, as high as one-third the force was absent for one or two days. After the tQwn was made dry, 900/0 of this trouble disappeared. This is typical of industry's experience throughout the country.

OF THE ARMY AND

"As regards straight shooting it is everyone's experience that abstinence is necessary for efficiency. By careful and prolonged tests, the shooting efficiency of the men was proven to be 30 per cent worse after the rum ration than before." ADMIRAL SIR J. R. JELLICO, British Navy.

"Thirteen thousand abstainers are equal to fifteen thousand non-abstainers. Give me a teetotal army and I will lead it anywhere." LORD ROBERTS, British Army.

"The remarkable showing for cleanliness, health and quick results is largely due to the dry environment of Camp Funston. Aside from the disorders, leaves of absence, failures of duty which come from alcohol, at least 75 to 80 per cent of the vice diseases are traceable to the use of alcohol.

"I find that Kansas 'boys and men grade far higher in morals, obedience and stamina than the men of other camps. We attribute this to the dry zone order and to Kansas prohibition which prevents the sale of liquor." GENERAl, LEONARD WOOD, U. S. Army.

"Temperance is the only sure method to efficiency. And my ambition is that the navy, whether it be large or whether it be small, shall be the most efficient and most powerful navy afloat." SECRETARY JOSEPHUS DANIEI.S. United States Navy.

"Abstinence and self-control make a man more serviceable. If men want to see regiments, battalions, squadrons, and batteries smart and efficient, they must practice these great qualities of self control and self-sacrifice." SIR JOHN FRENCH, British Army.

"Ninety per cent of our troubles in Fort McArthur are caused by liquor." COLONJ<:L BLAKJ<:, U. S. Army.

"Banish the entire liquor industry from the United States; close every saloon, every brewery; suppress drinking by severe punishment to the drinker, and if necessary, death to the seller, or maker, or both, as traitors, and the Nation will suddenly find itself amazed at its efficiency, and startled at the increase in its labor supply. I shall not go slow on prohibition, for I know what is the greatest foe to my men, greater even than the bullets of the enemy." GENERAL PERSHING, U. S. Army in France.

"I regard the sale of beer as demoralizing b;> the men, besides impairing their efficiency seriously. I have absolutely prohibited the sale of liquor, or the opening of saloons in the city of Santiago." MAJ. GEN. WM. H. SHAFTER, U. S. Army.

"I think there is but one opinion among officers of the navy about grog, and it is that alcoholic liquors have no place in the navy of the United States except as a medicine. Intoxicating liquors ought to be abolished." RE:Ai.

ADMIRAL WM. T. SAMPSON, U. S. Navy.

"If there is one curse more than another to which our people are subject and which seems to have fallen upon us from time immemorial, it is the curse of drink. I believe it to be the source of all crime, not only in the army, but in civil life. LORD WOLSELEY, Field Marshal, British Army.

"As an officer, .I support temperance because I know that officers and men who avoid drink are physically and mentally efficient, their nerves are stronger, they march better, there is far less sickness and crime, and their power of resistance is strengthened." LIJ<:UT. GJ<:N. SIR REGINAW HART, British Army.

350

ALCOHOL MAP OF THE WORLD at Decembel'

PACIFIC OC EAN ;;v'",.:..

fRoftlBiT~O~ MAr ®Ir THE W([Dlu.rn WHITE (PROHIBITION-AT LEAST lW:~~tk); GREY (LOCAL OPTIO}1); BLACK 1'his revea1s the {act that millions of people can and do live without alcbolit drink. Moslems and Uuddhists are supposed, accordmg to their religion, to be total abstainers. Into these Jands Western dealers are ,trying to introduce strong drink The World Wide Progress of Prohibition BY GUY HAYLER ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND President of the International Prohibition Confederation S OCIETY is in, the stage of being rebuilt. The carefully I,aid plans of the world's best brains are finding expression in a thousand and one ways. It is heartily t:ecognized that only such labor must go into the new building as will make for the permanency of the structure, and no greater spirit was ever abroad than that which today is seeking the best that is to be.

War has left its fearful legacy to this and succeeding generations and tomorrow will be but a reflex of today with all its shame and wrong, unless we are prepared to reject and do reject, thos,e forces which have a detrimental influence upon the present. Among such influences which can offer society no good-rather definitely the reverse-is the traffic in intoxicating liquors. It is more horrible in its far-reaching effects than war, pestilence and famine; and before the tribunal of common sense and justice the liquor traffic stands condemned. Had it been a helping agency we should have seen by now its healing brotherhood, whereas we only see the damaged bodies and blunted intelligences of its adherents. It has crushed the dreamer, dried-up the imagination of our best poets and writers, and made ridiculous the hopes. of millions. Thecen- 351

turies are crammed with men to whom it has demed the vision, and the world's record of its macrunations is no testimony to its value as a force making for good.

Since 1851, when Neal Dow raised the prohibition standard in Maine, the demand for prohibition has been continuous. The press has never been awake to the growth of the movement which in every part of the world has been so wonderfully interesting. This has kept the mass of people ignorant, and it accounts for the great enthusiasm shown when a right understanding of the question has been brought home. But no longer can the press ignore this world movement towards prohibition, the activities of which are being registered at the pulse of the universe. In the commercial world the fate of vast accumulations of wealth is having curiously serious consideration.

In 1905 the International Order of Good Templars, at its International Lodge Session at Belfast, Ireland, recogmzed the supreme importance of some chromcle of the work of the International Prohibition Movement, and the writer of this article had the honor of being elected the first Honorary International Electoral Superin- tendent. A second great step towards the. International idea was the formation, in 1909, of the International Prohibition Confederatio, which seeks to unite the various national temperance organizations into a world-wide Confederation. Three International Conferences have been held-London, 1909; the Hague, 1911 and Milan, 1913.'"

A most determined fight, lasting over fifty years, has been carried on throughout the great Dominion of Canada. The initial stage towards Dominion Prohibition was the adoption of Local Veto. The results following the closing of the liquor saloons were so satisfactory that the Prince Edward Island Legislature in 1907 was the first to pass a Provincial Prohibition law. The Prime Minister of that province later declared, "Prohibitiou is far ahead of any other law that I have known. We have practically no crime and our jails are almost empty." The action of Prince Edward Island has now been followed by all the Canadian Provinces, with equally satisfactory results.

PROHIBITION IN UNITED STATES AND EUROPE At the opening of the 20th century there were only three prohibition States-Maine, Kansas and North Dakota. Eight years later 32 states had adopted State-wide Prohibition, and Oongress had passed laws which secured prohibition for the District of * A volume of 340 pag~, bearing the title "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," together with other literature printed in a number of languages, was quickly despatched to all parts of the globe. "The International Record.." laden with tidiags of good news has each quarter been crossing the seas finding ready readers in all lands. Members of Parliament, ministers, writers, editors, commereiai men and others have in this way been supplied with the "last word" on the march of Prohibition.

THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

SITUATION IN THE UNITED STATES TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TEN YEARS AGO Columbia (including the Capitol City of Washington), Alaska, Porto Rico, the Panama Canal Zone, Hawaii, the Island of Guam, and the Virgin Islands. Congress also passed war-time measures as follows-prohibition of the manufacture of spirits from September, 1917; beer and wine from December, 1918, and the sale of all intoxicating liquors from July 1st, 1919,until the completion of demobilization.

In the forty-eight states of the Union there are 2,989 counties, many of which are important industrial centers. -Of this number 2,546-with a population of over 71,OOO,OOO-have voted out the saloons. This shows what working-classes of the States think of the "advantages" derived from the liquor traffic.

The first step in the final fight for constitutional prohibition was the adoption of the amendment by Congress, in December, 1917, by a vote inthe Senate of 47 to 8 and in the House of 2~2 to 128. The second step secured the three-fourth majority-thirtY-Jix of the State Legislatures. At the November (1918) elections the main question was ratification, and there was hardly a State where a majority of senators and representatives was' not elected pledged to support constitutional prohibition. Forty-five states out of forty-eight have ratified the Amendment which becomes operative on January 16th, 1920. The liquor men insisted upon a clause in the bill, that if the Amendment were not ratified within seven years, it should be null and void. It was actually ratified in thirteen months. While it took thirty-six states to ratify the amendment, thirteen states can prevent its repeal.

PROHIBITION IN EUROPE Europe is feeling the force of the prohibition wave in the United States and Canada, and there has been a steady volume of opinion growing up in favor of prohibition. Legislation prohibiting certain classes of spirits was adopted before the war but under war conditions belligerent and neutral countries alike have found it necessary to legislate along lines of prohibition. Even beer and wine were prohibited in some countries, and in others such liquors were greatly restricted. Russia, Roumania, Finland, Iceland, Greenland and the Faroe Islands have gone "dry," and total prohibition is in force among the North Sea Fisheries. Absinthe and similar spirits have been prohibited in France. Switzerland, Italy, Holland and Belgium have also prohibited absinthe. In parts of Norway, and throughout the rural districts and in some of the cities of Sweden, branyin is under the ban of prohibition. The use of home-grown corn and potatoes for the manufacture of intoxicating liquors has been prohibited in Denmark and other conntries. These facts show that prohibition is fast being recognized as the true remedy for the world's drink problem. Prohibition was adopted in Russia at the outbreak of the war and the benefits of this action have been fully established by unimpeachable evidence.

Prohibition is one of the most pressing questions before the National Parliament of Sweden. In the Second Chamber the motion in favor of prohibition was adopted in 1918 by a majority of 50. This, however, was rejected by the Upper House. In the past, the First Chamber has been elected by voters who have had from one to forty votes (according to income). This is now altered. In March, 1919, a new First Chamber will be elected on a popular democratic basis, each elector having only one vote. It is anticipated that' national prohibition will be speedily adopted.

At the general election in Denmark in 1918, 65 per cent of the elected members pledged themselves to support a national plebiscite on prohibition. At an early date a measure will be passed and the people called upon to give their verdict concerning the continuance of the liquor traffic.

In Norway, France, Switzerland and other European countries the demand for prohibition, or more drastic restrictions than hitherto, grows more and more persistent. .

THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA In December, 1918, the Rt. Hon. Walter H. Long, M. P., (Colonial Secretary) stated, "Some time ago I made up my mind that it would be my duty to advise the representatives of the British Government at the Peace Conference to press for the abolition of

lQ191 THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

the liquor traffic in West Mrica. We ought to put an end to this traffic, for it certainly has been conducive to great evil and great misfortune. "

This is in keeping· with a statement made in 1890—a' year before the passing of the Brussels General Act-by Sir George Goldie, P. C., K. C. M. G., (Governor of Nigeria) that unless immediate steps are taken to stop the liquor traffic-not by putting on higher duties but by absolute prohibition-a state of things will soon be brought about that must ultimately lead to the entire abandonment of the country.

In South Africa and other parts of this great continent, there is a growing opposition to the liquor traffic and a demand for its prohibition. The great mining magnate of Johannesburg, Mr. Raymond Schumacher, in 1914 said: "If the communities wish to deal effectively with the liquor question they must go to the root of the matter and strike there. The evil that alcohol has wrought throughout South Africa, from one end to the other, among the whites, let alone the blacks, is immeasurable."

Prohibition is in force in the British West African possessions, such as Sierra Leone, the vast regions of Northern Nigeria, the Proctectorates of Somaliland, British East Africa, Uganda, Nyasaland, Northern Rhodesia, British Bechuanaland, and to some extent in Basutoland. Other European nations with colonillS in Mrica have prohibited the introduction of alcoholic liquors into their territories.

AUSTRALASIA AND ASIA Australia continues the struggle towards sobriety. Six-o'clock closing of saloons and other restrictions have been secured after persistent efforts. Various forms of local option are in force throughout the Commonwealth.. Efforts are being made to obtain a clear referendum on the question of national and state prohibition.

In New Zealand the prohibition issue is nearing final solution. The National Efficiency Board, appointed by the government in 1916, reported in 1918 in favor of a national prohibition plebiscite. This was adopted by Parliament and the plebiscite is to be taken on April 10th, 1919. A bare majority decides the issue. If prohibition is carried it goes into effect on June 30th, 1919, and compensation, not exceeding four and a half million pounds sterling will be paid to the liquor interests. If prohibition is rejected, then a vote will be taken at all general elections, on (1) No change. (2) Reduction. (3) No License. (4) Public Ownership. At present 12 electorates have suppressed the liquor traffic.

The faith and convictions of the Asiatic make him an ardent supporter of all efforts toward sobriety. The great curse of China

has been opium which, after long years of persistent toil, is now prohibited and the stocks destroyed. The liquor traffic has never obtained any appreciable foothold in that country, so that the invasion of the .American liquor interests (due to the adoption of prohibition in the United States) is meeting with strong opposition.

In India the reigning princes and governmental authorities have in several places adopted prohibition. In Calcutta, 11 prohibition experiment is now being tried in the four central wards of the city and all liquor saJoons have been closed for twelve months.

In 1918 the poll tax-payers of Ceylon had the power conferred upon them to vote on the question of the prohibition of the sale of foreign liquors, but because 75 per cent of the total number of poll tax-payers was required to vote in favor of prohibition the concession was made rather worthless. The poll resulted in many places in an unanimous vote for prohibition, and yet not one tavern could be closed because of the high percentage neceSisary. Efforts are being made to alter the law so that with fuller power total prohibition is sure to become operative.

The forces of truth are on the track of the world's wrong, and there are signs of great activity. Prohibition is pointing the way to the removal of the greatest social evil of our day, and the reclamation of society's derelicts. Better conditions of labor, higher wages, ownership of homes, and a cleaner citizenship, morally and spiritually keener, are the assets accruing to the nations using this malster method of dealing with the liquor traffic. The world view of the prohibition cause is helpful and inspiring. Each hemisphere hums with progress, and through the clearing mists of war looms the large and certain hope of a glorious future. Today's toil is shaping the destiny of nations.

A Forecast of the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States ACCORDING to figures w:idely circulated in the press, the bone-dry . amendment will wipe out 992 breweries, 236 distilleries, and 300,000 saloons; upset capital invested in the brewing and liquor business to the extent of $1,294,000,000; and throw out of work 749, 418 employees drawing annual compensation to the amount of $453,872,553.

The other side of this somber picture gives reasons for optimism. The Eighteenth Amendment will mean a conservation of national wealth which within ten years will equal the colossal costs of the war. By ending a wasted expenditure of $2,000,000,000 a year, it will divert that sum to satisfying the demands for necessities and comforts of life. It will mUltiply the man-power of the nation and enhance the skill of its workers. It will conserve vast stores of foodstuffs and other raw materials, ease the strain upon transportation, end a tremendous waste of fuel, and release scores of thousands of workers for productive employment. It will relieve industry and labor of a heavy load due to inefficiency, costly accidents, and lost working time.

VOTE ON THE PROHIBITION

Numbers indjcate the order in which the States voted for the A mendment. O nly New Jersey. Con – necticut arid Rhode Island rejected it Why America Adopted Prohibition BY CHARLES SCANLON, LL. D., PITTSBURGH, PA. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Temperance, U . S. A.

T HE . ratification of the National Prohibition Amendment in- augurates a new era in the prohibition reform. For the first time the people ofa great nation, of their own free will, have written into their fundamental law the prohibition of the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation and exportation of all kinds of alcoholic beverages. The struggle has been a protracted one, but the reform has constantly gained in momentum with only an occasional recession, whi ch was always followed by r enewed and stronger effort, until finally the consummation came with a rush which surprised even many of its friends.

About a century and a quarter ago, Benjamin Rush, a signer of the Declaration of Independence and a professor in the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania, wrote a pamphlet entitled, "An Inquiry into the Evil Effects of Ardent Spirits upon the Mind and Body." This pamphlet was later translated into many languages and exerted a powerful influence both by reason of its own merit and because of the position and standing of its author. Dr. Daniel Dorchester, the historian, says, "All later temperance movements may be clearly traced, link by link, to the movement of Dr. Rush."

357

The first temperance society was organized by Dr. Billy Clark in 1808 and a monument was unveiled to him at Saratoga Springs in New York in 1908. Dr. Lyman Beecher, Dr. Justin Edwardis, Dr. John Marsh, Rev. John Pierpont, Rev. Thos. P.Hunt, Lucius M. Sargeant, E. C. Delavan, Dr. Charles Jewett, Father Theobald Mathew, John B. Gough, Neal Dow and Frances Willard are a few of the leaders III the early history of the reform who cannot be forgotten.

SOME CAUSES AND RESULTS Some of the causes that led the United States to vote for national prohibition, may be summed up as follows: 1". A century of persistent, self-sacrificing effort based upon deep conviction and sound reason. .

2. The increasing support and influence of the Church. Wheu the Bible was so interpreted as to define not only drunkenness, but the traffic in strong drink as sinful, a foundation was laid for a revolution which nothing could arrest.

3. Social customs changed, and habits that were common and approved have become less frequent and now are considered dis- graceful.

4. The testimony of science has become increasingly strong and finally irresistible. It is definitely established that the use of liquor impairs all of the faculties, lessens endurance and reduces longevity.

5. Business and indust.ry have become convinced by demon- strations without number that abstaining men do more and better work than drinking men. It pays t.o employ sober men.

6. The Nat.ional Prohibition Amendment is the crvstallizatiOll of the combined testimony of experience, religion, scien"ce, business and observation.

As to results: morally, socially, industrially, financially, the abolition of the liquor traffic is proved to be wholesome and bene- ficial. Men thrown out of employment by the establishment of prohibition speedily find respectable and more productive employ- ment. Buildings and property used for the manufacture or sale of liquor are even more profitable when used for other things. A na- tion which can raise billions of dollars by voluntary subscription in a few days does not need to live from the vices of the people.

As war prohibition goes into effect in America on July 1st, 1919, and continues until the President proclaims the complete demobilization of the army, the National Amendment will be in effect before war prohibition ceases. The manufacture of dis- tilled spirits has been prohibited since September 8, 1917. The manufacture of beer has been prohibited since November 30, 1918.

The manufacture of wine must cease April 30, 1919.

Prohibition Works in Canada*

BY REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA Professor in Wyc1iffe College E IGHT Provinces of Canada have enacted prohibition laws to the full extent of their constitutional powers and these laws are now in operation. The Province of Quebec has 90 municipalities under license and 1,097 under local option. The Legislature has passed a prohibitory law which will come into force on May 1, 1919. In every Province in Canada, except British Colwnbia and Ontario, the legislation is permanent, not merely a war measure. In Ontario the Act contains a provision for taking a vote on June 2nd on the question of sustaining or repealing the measure.

The Dominion Government under power conferred by the War Measures Act has passed an Order-in-Council prohibiting the manufacture and importation of intoxicating liquors, and the shipment of such liquors into any area in which the sale is prohibited. This Order becomes fully operative when Quebec goes dry on May 1 next, but automatically expires twelve months after the declaration of peace. The present session of Parliament will be asked to embody in permanent statutory form this temporary wartime regulation.

The results of prohibition in Canada are beyond all question favorable, and evidence to this effect is forthcoming from all sides. Business men, industrial leaders, working men, working women, mothers, wives, farmers, soldiers-all bear testimony to its practical value. Every church and religious organization has officially pronounced in favor of it; practically all school teachers, doctors, public health officers, city relief officers and social workers support it, while the Provincial Governments, the courts, 8Jld police have learned that prohibition reduces crime and disorder and promotes real prosperity. Toronto had not had prohibition two months when the Chief of Police spoke in the strongest terms of its value to the community.

In Manitoba the same result is evident. When the Act was passed and submitted to a referendum vote, there was an overwhelming decision in favor of prohibition, without the aid of the women's vote. After two 8Jld one-half years of operation innumerable benefits are noticed, including better health, better morals, better business and better homes, while figures show a marked decrease in drunkenness and crime. Two of the jails have been closed and 359

commitments to the three remaining jails have been reduced by forty-six per cent. The attitude of the general public may be gauged by the expressions given in assemblies from time to time. The Mani- toba Grain Growers' Association has recounted the benefits of pro- hibition and urged Dominion action still further to improve condi- tions. On every hand there is evidence of the good effect prohibition has had on the life of Winnipeg. Possibly for the, first time in the history of the city, on Saturday evening, June 17th, there was not a single person under arrest, all the cells at the three police stations being empty. The Chief of Police inadvertently referred to another interesting fact when he said: "Owing to the general good behavior and the resultant lack of arrests, there has not been sufficient help, that is, people under arrest for short terms, to keep the buildings dean, and for the first time I have found it necesary to engage women and men from outside to do this necessary work. " Mr. Veitch, for two years Chairman of the Winnipeg Trades and Labor Council and now Chairman of the Winnipeg Labor Party, bears testimony as follows: "Prior to prohibition going into effect in Manitoba, I was rather doubtful as to the economic results it might have. After watching its effects for two years, I am convinced that prohibition has proved a blessing to the Labor movement. We no longer have to compete with the bar-room for attendance at union meetings, and the improvement in conditions is readily seen."

One point of very serious importance is now occupying the at- tention of many among us. It would be nothing short of a national calamity if there should be a reaction, because in such a case Canada would at once become the dumping-ground for those in the United States who still desire liquor, and the traffic in the United States would do its utmost to smuggle liquor across the international boundary. As .Mr. Spence well says, "Canada would become the Mecca for the lowest and poorest class of immigrant, the inebriate asylum of the Continent, a beer-garden of America, a reproach among the nations."

The liquor people are already on the war-path and are doing their best to get inter-provincial traffic restored and the percentage of alcohol in beer increased.

The temperance forces are on the alert, and in a large adver- tisement, covering almost a page in the daily papers, the Dominion Prohibition Committee is putting before the whole of Canada facts, figures and other considerations which tell their own story. In a very telling way some significant contrasts are being placed before the people of Canada in order that they may see wherein the truest, highest and best interests of the nation lie. The liquor people are looking for immense profits, while the prohibition party has no sel- fish interests to serve. ..

Te.mperance Movements in

America REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH. D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY N o such movement exists! Sporadic attempts have been made, here and there, in different countries, 'and some local advan- tages have been gained, but there has been no concerted national, or international movement looking toward the prohibition, or even limitation, of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors in Latin America.

The few attempts that have been made to regulate the use of alcoholic beverages have had as their goal the exercise of temperance, rather than of total abstinence or prohibition. ,The leading promoters of this reform have not favored abstinence, and their efforts have been largely directed against the use of brandies and other strongly alcoholic drinks,rather than against wines and beers.

There is, however, need of a concerted movement in favor of total abstinence in all Latin America. Public sentiment is in need of education as to the evils of the use of strong drink, for Latin America is one of the greatest alcoholic centers of the world. In the tropical countries, in particular, the use of strong drink has contributed largely to make the average death rate appalling, exceeded by no other group of countries.

Several reasons explain the consumption of alcoholic drinks in such excess. In the first place, there is a strong infusion of Indian blood, especially among the lower classes, and consequently there is a craving for firewater. It has been stated that, in Bolivia, ninety per cent of the crimes committed by Indians are due to the use of alcohol. In Chile, the virile Araucanian Indians, whose boast it is that they were never conquered by Spain, are being exterminated by the use of strong drink, and the fusion of their blood with the descendants of the Spanish settlers has created a race of drinkers that has seldom, if eyer, been equalled.

The second influence employed against temperance legislation is that of the great land barons who, in. many cases, have given over a large part of their ancestral acres to the cultivation of the vine. These men practically control legislation in many Latin ",'merican countries, and the product of their estates goes to the dehauching of the working classes. A Chilcw.ll writer declnres that, "with few exceptions, the laborer gamble.; or d1-inks away the greater part of his wages." Few of the men, aiter receiving their wages on Saturday, are able to report for ork ou :Monday or Tuesday. This prolonged absence from labur throws thH support 361

of the family on the mother and brings in its train other distressing conditions.

In the third place, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church must be taken into account. Many of the Orders have great vineyards, and the members set an example in the consumption of the products. Estates are willed to certain saints and thus continue their nefarious influence long after the death of the testate,!,.

In the fourth place we must mention, with shame, the influence and example of the foreign population. The Spaniard or his descendant, as a rule, is not given to strong drink, though he will use his wine or beer. But, under the influence of the foreign resident, the men of the upper class, in particular, develop into worthy emulators of their guests. Among the foreigners who set the pace of drinking in Latin America, North Americans are not the least influential, and the" American Bar" is one of the best known exponents of our boasted civilization. This was illustrated by the publication, recently, in one ot the great Buenos Aires dailies, of the notice that our Secretary of State, Mr. Lansing, had come to New York to make an address before the "American Association of Barkeepers!" For the average citizen of Latin America, the" American Bar" has but one meaning.

In a few cities legislation has been secured which prohibits the sale of liquors within a certain distance of churches and schools, but such laws are more generally ineffective, through noncenforcement by the authorities. A number of cities also have antialcoholic organizations, but, with scant exceptions, they have exerciSEd but little or no influence on legislation and have awakened but slight interest in the mind of the public.

The one exception to the above general rule might be found in the very progressive republic of Uruguay. In the capital city, Montevideo, the ladies of the upper class, irrespective of church affiliations, have formed an "Anti-Alcoholic League," and a number or the most influential men of the city and government have lent their aid in securing legiJslation that will limit the sale of ardent spirits. The majority of the members of this League are interested especially in securing the temperate use of liquors, rather than total abstinence or the prohibition of the sale of intoxicants. But considerable interest has been awakened in the city and country, and temperance is opening the way for abstinence. In May, 1917, a "National Anti-Alcoholic Congress" was held in Montevideo. The organizing committee was composed of representatives from both the Protestant and Catholi,c communities, and members of the Cabinet a:q.d Congress took part on the opening programme which was given in the Assembly Ha,ll of the State University. Before this national Congress adjourned it was voted to call an international Congress,-that is, internatiOIial for South

TEMPERANCE MOVEM,ENTS IN LATIN AMERICA

American countries,-whieh is to meet in Montevideo in 1920. The writer was appointed as a sort of international scout, to discover other similar organizations in the various countries of the continent, and to invite them to send delegates to the proposed international meeting in 1920. Such organizations have been found in Brazil, Peru,Chili, Colombia, and Paraguay, and in other countries, there are individuals who are interested in the movement.

HOW PROMOTE PROHIBITION IN LATIN AMERICA Now that the United States of America has secured the ratification of the prohibitory amendment, there is a unique oppor- HOW 'l'I-IE W. C. T. U. PRoMo'r ES TEMPERANCE EDUCA'l'ION IN SOUTH AMERICA At an annual festival in a game of "Fisherman"-all rejoice in the gift of aqua–cold water. These are Loyal Temperance Legion boys and girls of a prominent school in a South American citJ tunity to turn the attention and the energies of the temperance forces toward the South, in benefit of our fellow Americans who live on the other side of the Rio Grande, under the gleam of the .Southern Cross. A campaign to bri~g the Latin American nations into line with the United States in the matter of temperance legislation, might be carried out along the following lines: First, the introduction of pertinent popular literature. Practically nothing has been done in this line !Lnd the field is virgin. The literature should be written for -the I~atin Americans-not translated-and by Latin Americans, rather than by foreigners. It should be well printed, well illustrated, on good paper, and presented in an altogether attractive manner. Some strong

weekly periodical should be issued, in Spanish and Portuguese, sanely edited, which could also serve other purposes in the general social uplift as well as in the presentation of the temperance cause. Text-books, showing the injurious effects of the use of alcoholic drinks, should be introduced into the schools. This has been done only in the Argentine. All such literature should be absolutely non-sectarian though there is no reason why it should not be Christian.

Second, strong speakers, men and women of tact and ability, preferably those who use Spanish or Portuguese, should be sent to help inaugurate campaigns in the large centers. Latin America is critical, and a few tactless or inefficient speakers would spell disaster. They should be Christian, but not sectarian, and should prepare their campaigns through consultation with, and largely under the guidance of, the local representatives. The movement, in other words, should be national and not foreign.

Finally, there has never been a more opportune time for the launching of such a campaign, in connection with representatives of our North American civilization. The fact that the states of our republic have, with practical unanimity, voted in favor of the prohibitory amendment, will have a tremendous influence in Latin America. Coming simultaneously with our altruistic entrance into the world war, this step will arrest the attention of South Americans as no other event in history has done. The minds of the people will be open to conviction as never before, and we should lose no time in taking advantage of this unique opportunity. The idealistic utterances of President Wilson have fired the imagination of our Latin brothers, and we shall now be able to secure a respectful and interested hearing in many centers where, formerly, we would have found but closed doors. This opportunity is now ours, but will soon pass, and, as the Latin himself graphically puts it, "Opportunity is bald behind!"

President of Mexico Considers Anti-Alcohol Measure PRESIDENT CARRANZA has signed a decree increasing from 25% to 50% the tax on pulque and other alcoholic drinks in Mexico City. The Mexican National Health Board has worked out a plan of health regulations for enactment by the legislature, which will result in the eventual abolition of the liquor traffic in Mexico. President Carranza now has this plan under consideration. High tax, early closing hours for saloons, temperance regulations, organization of temperance scieties, and various other means would be resorted to before the prohibitory regulations became fully effective. Three large Mexican states, Yucatan, Sonora and Chihuahua, have already adopted prohibition.

and the Drink

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., F. R. G. S., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam"

I SLAM, more than any other religion, contains in its sacred book definite regulations and prohibitions regarding wine and strong drink. Therefore one-seventh of the human race, the two hundred million Mohammedans of the world, are in duty bound by their sacred law to personal total abstinence from intoxicants and to international prohibition if they observe the commandment and the example of their prophet Mohammed. Before his mission he doubtless indulged in wine as did all the Arabs of his day. In fact there is one tradition that Mohammed and Khadijah only secured the consent of her father to his marriage when they had brought him under the influence of liquor (Insan-ul-Ayun, Vol. I).

Before Mohammed's day, wine drinking was common among the Arabs as is clear from the pre-Islamic poetry and the number of words in the Arabic dictionary that are synonyms for wine in all its forms.

Mohammed's utterances include the following references to the supject. Some of these frankly admit the pleasant properties of wine, but the later revelations do not leave the question in doubt.

"They will ask thee concerning wine and games of chance. Say: I r, both is great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their advantage." (Surah 2 :216.) "0 believers! surely wine and games of chance, and statues, and the divining arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper. Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine, and games of chance, and tum you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to deliver a plain announcement." (Surah 5 :92.) The reasons for the prohibition are variously given by the commentators. Some say the occasion was an entertainment where so much wine was drunk that when the hour of evening prayer arrived very few of the guests were in a fit state to attend to their devotions. Some attempted to recite a passage from the Koran, but made such shameful blunders that when Mohammed heard of the incident the revelation was given prohibiting the use of wine.

"Whoever drinks wine let him suffer correction by scourging as often as he drinks thereof. The punishment for a free man is eighty lashes and for a slave forty."-ABu HANIFAH. .

"No distinction is made in Moslem law in the punishment of a wine drinker and a drunkard. If a Moslem drink wine and two witnesses testify to his having done so, or if his breath smell of wine, 365

or even if he shall himself confess to having taken wine, although not intoxicated, he is to be beaten." (Al-Hidayah, Vol. II, page 57.) Although the term for wine used in the Koran" Kham,." literally means something fermented, it is generally held to include all alcoholic drinks, opium and other narcotics. Some strict sects even include tobacco, and to this day there are important sections of the Moslem world where smoking is considered no less impious than wine drinking.

MOHAMMEDAN PRACTICE However strong the law of Mohammed may have been interpreted by jurisprudence, from the earliest times this legislation was not effective. In his own day many of the tribes refused to accept this law of Islam. It is remarkable in this particular how nominal conversion to Islam made little difference in this practic('.

Sir Charles J. Lyle, in a recent paper on ancient Arabic poetry, says that At-Tabib in the fifteenth year of the Hejirah, five years after he had become a believer, wrote a minute description of a Moslem wine party apparently with zest and enjoyment. The "Arabian Nights" reflect the life and times of medieval Islam as in a clear mirror and the most casual reader knows how large a place wine, women and song occupied at the court of Haroun Al- Rashid and other rulers.

In no part of the Moslem world except under the strict rule of the Wahabis was total abstinence ever universal. The Moghul princes of India were addicted to the unlawful practice and it is a matter of history that the eldest son of Akbar died at the age of thirty a drunkard's death. Intemperance among Moslems is especially common in Persia and in Turkey as well as in parts of India. The prohibition against wine and spirits in these countries has become much of a dead letter. A traveler in Turkey gives this testimony: "Drunkenness is almost as common among the Turks as it is with us, and they have apparently got over thinking it a sin and disgrace, for it is both openly indulged in and openly talked of. Few: of the upper classes abstain, and many make it a rule to go to bed drunk every night." .

One of the habits of the West which the Egyptians have adopted since the days of Napoleon and the British occupation is the indulgence in strong drink. Everywhere on walls and fences and billboards and in every newspaper of the polyglot city of Cairo you may see conspicuous advertisements of English and Scotch whiskey, French cognac, German beer and Greek wines.

No stone is left unturned by the liquor interests to stimulate their trade, and to extend the devastating influence of their traffic. Alcoholic sweetmeats are sold to women and children who thus form the habit. Whiskey advertisements are found at every rail-

MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION

way station from Alexandria to Khartum, and strong drink is on sale at every railway restaurant. Except during the war and for protection to the army, no restrictions whatever seem to have been put upon liquor traffic by the British government. Even during the war, when tonnage was scarce and at one period the British and Foreign Bible Society could not obtain shipment for cases of Bibles, the wharves in Alexandria and in Port Said were piled high with cases of whiskey. The port of Jiddah, only thirty-five miles from Mecca, had at least two public saloons at the time of my visit in 1914. But I was told· by an official representing a European government that it was not permitted to open a Bible 'depot because of Moslem prejudices!

From the last report (1918) of the Egyptian Ministry of Finance, we learn how wide-spread and colossal is the consumption of liquor in a country where ninety-five per cent of the people are Mohammedan. The amount of brandy and whiskey imported has doubled since 1914 and now amounts to £261,558 in value annually (or over a million dollars worth!) "Brandy is also manufactured in Egypt from imported wines which before the war were chiefly from Tqrkey, but which now come from Cyprus and Spain. This brandy is partly consumed locally and partly exported. The amount exported has risen from 12,398 kilogs. of a value of £E 407 in 1914, to 30,305 kilogs. of a value of £E 1,744 in 1917. The brandy industry is of many years' standing, but has recently in- creased considerably."

"Whiskey has also been re~ntly manufactured in Egypt, the malt required being made on the distillery premises. Rum is made locally either from molasses or directly from the sugar cane.. Gin has recently been made on a small scale. Plain spirits are made on a very large scale from sugar cane residues. There is no tax or government control of any sort. The trade is practically in the hands of one man. Recently the distiller, in agreement with the government, has denatured that part of his production which is sold by retail for domestic purposes. This was doue principally in order to prevent the small retailers from diluting the spirit bpfore sale. The amount of plain spirits made in 1916-17 was about 8,500,000 kilogs. of which a large part was a specially refined quality of export.

Beer is made in Egypt in considerable quantities, and in 1914 the value of the beer imported into Egypt was £E 67,709." ("The Near East," Feb. 7, 1919.) What testimony could have stronger authority than a government report and where could we find a stronger indictment of such a policy! "There is no tax or government control of any sort." This surely is not making our democracy safe for Moslems, nor

does it awaken respect in them for those who control the destiny of the Nile Valley and yet, by introducing the worst of our civilization we are corrupting the future leaders of the people. For it is true of Egypt as of Turkey that drink habits are most common among the official classes, who mingle with the British.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK •• In pagan Africa, alas, it is the Christian trader who represents the damnable traffic in alcohol, while the ~:loslem trader represents the principles of prohibition. It may not be true altogether, as is stated by Dr. Blyden, that Islam has established throughout Central Africa a vast total abstinence society and that even in pagan towns where there are Moslem inhabitants it is r&re to see persons intoxicated; but there is no doubt that Mohammedanism has been a real force against the liquor trade, especially among the· pagans. Mungo Park, in his travels seventy years ago, everywhere remarked the contrast between the pagan and Mohammedan tribes of interior Africa. One very important improvement noticed by him was abstinence from intoxicating drinks. "'J;'he beverage of the pagan Negroes" he says, "is beer and mead, of which they often drink to excess; the Mohammedan converts drink nothing but water."

In any efforts made to stem the tide of drink in Africa and among the Moslems of Asia we may rejoice that we can appeal to what Moslems consider the highest authority, namely, the command of Allah in the Koran. This argument, however, would best be used by the Mos~ems themselves. Missions can plead for temperance and prohibition on higher and more effective grounds than the pseudo-revelations. The Beirut Press and the Nile Mission Press have published a number of effective tracts and books on temperance showing the peril of drink. What we need is a much larger literature dealing with the entire subject, not only from the standpoint of ethics but from that of health and econonuc development.

All Mohammedans would welcome absolute prohibition of alcoholic liquors in all the sacred cities of their faith. We need not create a strong sentiment in favor of abstinence-it already exists.

The great nations combined during the nineteenth century and suppressed the slave trade along all the coasts of Africa and Arabia. Is it too much to ask that in the twentieth century they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to the less favored nations and the backward peoples of the Near East, protecting them against the dreadful horrors which have already shown their effects~ (An additional statement by Prof. McClenahan will be published in the June REVIP:W.)

THE; DRINK E;VIl, IS GROWING IN

An old man presents his Iota (brass vessel) at city liquor shop to be filled. Botlles on shelf contain "Scotch" and other foreign whiskeys 1'otal Abstinence-India's Goal BY REV. BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, INDIA "MISS Sahiba, our town is being ruined by drink!" The words were spoken by a devout Mohammedan, the Secretary of the municipality of a town in the north of India who had come to plead with the missionary lady to organize a temperance movement in the town.

"Ruined by drink! Surely it is not so bad as that!" ejaculated the missionary.

"What can I say?" he replied. "Your work does not take you near the drink shop, but here is one fact. Ten years ago our one liquor shop paid three hundred rupees (100 dollars) for license: this year it paid twelve thousand rupees (4,000 dollars.)"

This town is in a region where the prohibition of the Moslem's . Koran is widely known and acknowledged. But listen to him as he adds: "Not only is our town being ruined, but all over the Punjab the habit is laying. hold of our young men, and, if reports are true, it is worse down country than here."

369

This Mohammedan had been outspoken in his antagonism to the Christian religion, but he was willing to join forces with us in fighting the growing liquor traffic. His fears are well founded, for in his town of 7,000 people the sales of liquor multiplied approximately forty times in ten years! Between the years 1905- 1915 another town in the Punjab increased the amount paid in license for the privilege of selling liquor from twenty rupees to two thousand rupees a year!

The Koran is not keeping the Mohammedans of India from drinking, the Hindu Scriptures are not keeping their devotees from intemperance, nor is the Bible keeping Christians from strong drink. This is the appalling fact that all statistics, revenue returns and investigations show. Consider what the excise department's figures reveal. The revenue derived by the British government from the sale of intoxicants in India has risen from £1,561,000 in 1874-1875 to £8,353,000 in 1913-1914. In less than forty yearA the sale of intoxicants in the land has been multiplied by more than five. This way lies India's ruin! Has any nation-least of all a Christian nation-a right to endanger the prospects of a land like India, that must look only to Christian lands for the help that she needs in these great days1 What will, what can, England's forty millions say to India's three hundred and fifteen millions, if the ravages of strong drink are not stayed'

INDIAN TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS India's native leaders, both Hindu and Mohammedan, are opposed to the drink traffic. If they could have their way in municipal, provincial and imperial councils, the legalized business would soon be abolished. This has been tested by vote on various occasions, in several areas. Thus far the Government's concern as to revenues has operated against any marked change of policy.

Meantime, some of the native states have taken up the question in a vigorous fashion. The Begum of Bhopal, the enlightened Mohammedan lady who rules over that Moslem state, has issued a proclamation that any Mohammedan in her territories, found intoxicated, carrying liquor or sitting ~n a liquor shop shall be sentenced to rigorous imprisonment. As her realm includes many subjects who are Hindus, she has requested the Kayastha Central Sabha (a Hindu communal organization) to take action in the matter. Surely such a step must be recognized as a distinct rebuke to the great British government that has refused to take the drastic measures called for because of the income from the liquor traffic.

The Nizam of Hyderabad, the premier native prince of India, has introduced prohibition in his capital, showing that such a thing is possible. The important State of Mysore has just de-

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-!Nb1A'S GOAL

clared its entire sympathy with the plan of local option, proposing total prohibition in special areas. The government has declared its intention to be "the final extinction of the liquor traffic and the traffic in opium and other intoxicating drugs."

It is not too much to hope that at some forthcoming con- fnence of the ruling princes of India there will take shape a policy that will prohibit the manufacture and sale of alco- holic beverages in the native states of the land.

At the recent annual meeting in London of the Anglo-In- dian Temperance Association, the Secretary referred to "the stnngth of Indian opinion in regard to prohibition as the ideal of state policy." The pres- A COUNTRY SALOON IN INDIA ident of the association said that the "resolutions moved in the A shack in .a rural a,"ea fo r the sale of COUlltry legislative councils (of India) spirits. The price list at the entrance and supported by practically all shows that the stuff can be had at six annM (12 cts.) a gallon the non-official Indian members were a.ll indication of the feeling in India on this subject."

In the light of this it is perfectly clear that Indian sentiment is ready to assert itself in behalf of the most vigorous temperance policy. The opinion may be ventured that the British government will find itself unable to withstand the growing public sentiment in the land and will have to forego the revenue that it now draws from the sale of alcoholic beverag{)s.

THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT CONCESSIONS The British government has already made concessions in view of the strong demands of temperance leaders representing the various communities, Hindu, Moslem and Christian. Duties on various kinds of beverages have recently been increased, the monopoly system has been abolished in some regions, larger local option powers have been granted in many cases, liquor shops have been olosed on various national holidays of the Hindus and Mohammedans, and enoouragement is being given to the opening of tea shops as counteraoting the consumption of liquor.

A far-reaching step has recently been taken by the educational department of the Bombay Presidency, whereby soientific temperance teaching has been introduced in Anglo-vernacular schools. I.f this oould be extended to schools of all grades throughout the

various provinces of India, there can be no question but that it ,,,-mIld be one of the greatest temperance m(}vements of the land.

Recently in the Punjab the residents of a village submitted a request to the government, saying: "The drinkers are lazy and not good to any societies; their whole system of bodies is wrecked." They prayed the government to save them "from the strong and cruel clutches of liquor" that they might "make their lives sublime and save their health, wealth and morals," and begged that the rum shop might be "closed once for all," pledging themselves to "see ''lith their careful eyes that there was no illicit distillation in the town or neighboring villages."

When the magistrate next held court there, he sent word that he would hear their petition in person. A middle-aged Hindu, speaking for the community, said: "We desire only one thing. We want the liquor shop removed from this village. It has done nothing but harm since it came. Our boys, alas, instead of working all day in the fields and resting at night in their homes, as they used to do, now haunt the liquor shops, drink, smoke cigarettes and listen to unclean talk." One might think he had had experience of American saloons! He concluded by pleading that the "house of Satan" might be closed.

Forty-five signed the pledge that day in the village, through the influence of Miss Mary J. Campbell, and a temperance society was organized by her. A few months later the government closed the one liquor shop that the village had.

INDIA'S MOVEMENT WELL ORGANIZED Probably nowhere in the Orient is the temperance movement larger or better organized than in India. The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association has two hundred and eighty temperance societies_affiliated with it. In addition there are various caste and village organizations in the land. There are Iseven city temperance federations that exercise great influence in the chiefl cities of the empire. It supports several temperance lecturers who give their whole time to the work.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has done a notable work, through public meetings, medal contests, suitable literature and efforts to bring about better legislation. The Union is fully organized with national, provincial and local bodies, guided mostly by capable and enthusiastic American women who are not afraid to take a long look ahead and stand for conditions that cannot be expected except by winning great victories against tremendous odds. They have set themselves to do a work through education that will make great transformations in due time. The Union has recently secured the appointment of Miss Mary J.

1919J TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL

Campbell of Pathankot fame to work under its auspices throughout India.

The All-India Temperance Conference at its annual meetings brings together on a common platform some of the strongest representatives of all three religions, Hindu, Moslem and Christian, which makes not only for the best possible interests of the cause of temperance, but also for the wider influence of Christian leaders throughout the great non-Christian communities.

Now that the war is over, and almost a million men who went overseas have come back with new ideas, and new hopes for their native land, all reform movements are receiving a wonderful impetus. We have a new India, and, unless all signs fail, the larger share in the affairs of the government that is now to come into the hands of Indian leaders will make for definite advance in the direction of prohibition.

Listen to the president (a Hindu) of one of the recent All- India temperance conferences as he says in his presidential address: "The time has come when the government and temperance reformers should place total abstinence in India as the ultimate goal to be reached in the not distant future."

The All-India Temperance Conference SOME years ago it was considered among upper class Indians a mark of W estern enlightenment to use intoxicating drink. Under the influence of Keshub Chunder Sen, founder of the Brahma Samaj, this idea has happily become obsolete. However, there has been in recent years an increase in drunkenness among the working classes, especially the coolies. The policy of the Government is in favor of temperance, but only restricts the consumption of liquor where results indicate excess in drinking.

The All-India Temperance Conference met in Calcutta early in 1918 and passed the following resolution: "That this Conference, representing temperance delegates from all parts of the Indian Empire, calls the attention of the Government of India once' again to the fact that if India were in a position to decide her own Excise Policy, it would be in the direction of prohibition. Recognizing the difficulties of the Government in dealing with Excise Administration, this Conference will not press for reforms other than are practicable under present circumstances, but respectfully submits to the Government of India the adoption of a policy, the ultimate object of which shall be the total prohibition of the liquor and drug traffic in India."

Thus absolute prohibition becomes the aim of this All-India Conference. Public sentiment against intemperance is developing and experimental reforms are being made. In Calcutta the Licensing Board has abolished a number of liquor shops and refused new licenses to others. From April 1, 1918, to April 1, 1919, Calcutta was to have an experimental "dry area," to include the University, all the large colleges, a number of hospitals, churches and mosques. In other parts of India, drink shops are being removed from prominent streets, hours of sale are restricted and recreation is being offered as a counter attraction.

$14,000,000 WORTH OF OPIUM IN SHANGHAI, JANUARY

Intoxicants and Drugs in China BY E. W. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau T HE Chinese, from very ancient times, have realized the evils of intoxicating liquors. One of their oldest emperors said: "Wine will ruin a nation. "This knowledge of the danger has led the Chinese, more than many other people, to use ·wi.ne with moderation, and very few drunken Chinese are seen. Their wine is strong but their cups are very small.

During the past few years, however, with the advent of foreign customs and foreign liquors things are changing fast, and the temperance question is becoming a vital issue in China. Both Chinese and foreigners are strongly protesting against the proposal of American brewers to exploit China for the sale of beer and ot·her foreign liquors.

Opium has been the great curse to China. For over one hundred years it has done much to ruin the nation. The story -of China's wonderful fight against this drug during the _past ten years .is well known.

During January, 1919, at the very timewhell China was showing to the world her sincerity in. the fight against opium by burning $14,000,000 worth of the opium stocks, many of the papers in China were exposing the awful conditions of the g:rowing morphia 374

INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN CHINA

trade. This trade is largely carried on by the Japanese drug men. Large fields of opium have been planted in Korea, and foreign opium has also been bought to manufacture into morphia, and a large part of this is brought into China by the Japanese postoffice. Reliable reports that have been placed before the Chinese government, and recently considered in the Parliament at Peking, show that some eighteen tons of morphia have been imported by the Japanese into China. Through Tsingtau it floods over Shantung, from Taiven and Autong it circulates through Manchuria. Wherever there are Japanese there we find the morphia, speeding in its steady, cruel way to poison millions of China's people.

In South China, Chinese peddlers from Formosa sell the stuff. They have a pass certifying that they are natives of Formosa, and therefore entitled to Japanese protection. Japanese drug stores in many parts of China carry large stocks of morphia from wl~ich they make great profits. Tills one trade flourishes, but a great injury is done to other Japanese business.

Seldom in the world's history can one find such an example of earnest desire to overcome a great national evil and peril as has been found ih China's fight against opium. The people and the government have been of one mind in their desire to free China from these chains that have held her fast through so many years.

But during the past year or two China has been slipping backward in her fight. Because of the fine work of prohibition in China, the price of the drug increased more than fourfold, and even tenfold in some places. The temptation was too strong to make money before a full end of the trade. The disgraceful deal of buying the opium stocks, and the plan to sell" Opium Medicine" has been telegraphed to all the nations of the world. The people sent out their petitions against the deal, the governments of Great Britain and the United States lodged protests, and at last the Chinese government r-ealized the awful blunder and disgrace from such an illegal deal. Now that China is represented at the International Peace Congress, she feels that this disgrace must be wiped out, or she would have no standing before the nations. There seemed but one way and that was by drastic action. . The result was the burning in January, at Shanghai, of some $14,000,000 worth of Indian opium; perhaps the largest, or most costly, intentional bonfire, that ever took place in the world.

This will give new strength. in the present fight against morphia, which depends so much on the spirit of the people, and upon publicity. It will also help in the beginning of the new campaign against intemperance and the u~e .of. fQreign liquors.

(An additional statement by Mr: Amos P. Wilder will appear in the June REVIEW.)

· Invasion of China by Brewing

BY WANCHIN J. WEN, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Student Christian Association in North America T HE report of the effort of A.merican brewing interests to establish a $6,000,000 plant in China for the manufacture and sale of beer has taken all of us by alarm. Hitherto, we have regarded Americans as friends, and never as exploiters, of China. The action of the American brewers has necessarily placed before us a dilemma in which we are wondering if material interests are paramount in the individual life and to be pursued even at the risk of moral condemnation.

The crusade against the curse of opium has been going on both in China and in Great Britian until at last the traffic between British India and China has been terminated. With the destrnction of the last hundred cases of the terrible habit-forming drug, China is free from her long-time curse and can develop her national manhood without obstruction. China has thus proved her power of self-determinatioD and her firm stand on the side of righteousness.

Now the Chinese people are registering their protest against the proposed transference of America brewing interests to China. The student body in China expressed its sentiment to the Ohina Press at Shanghai, on January 1st, 1919, as folloWls: "The news of the transfer of the American Brewers' Association to China has filled our hearts with the deepest concern. AIJow us to express our strong hope that American breweries will stay out of China. We think that all western friends have fully appreciated what we have suffered from opium, which we have long fought to exclude. We believe that the introduction of the American brewing industry into China would result in filling the country with drunkards instead of opium smokers. Since England realized the great danger of opium injuring the manhood of the Chinese people, she has helped China to prohibit the opium trade. America is now regarded everywhere as the moral vindicator. We hope that she will prevent the transfer of the American Brewers' Association activities to China right at the beginning. America in this respect would beat England a mile, if she would do so."

A mass meeting, composed of missionaries and Chinese, was called at Nanking, China, for the purpose of drafting a petition to Minister Reinsch at Peking, voicing the sentiment of the people against the action of the American brewers and urging him to Uise his influence in effecting governmental measures to prevent the exportation of the brewing interests to China.

Almost at the same time, the Hanchow branch of the American Red Cross society adopted by a unanimous vote a resolution against the proposed transference of certain American brewing interests 376 * fk ~ ~ fF ~t ~;.ftl if.

~JII )j. -ft. ,;t t!. ~ ~ l'

ANTI.ALCOHOL POSTE;RS MADE; IN CHINA FROM THE; CHARTS SE;NT BY THE; NATIVE RACE;S ANTI·LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTE;E; Immorality caused by drink. Large pyramid rep~ resents number of immoral women inves- , tigated. Smaller pyramid represents the proportion whose fall was due to drink to China on the ground that it "would work incalculable harm to American prestige and American interests in China; that it would do much to nullify the results of the altruism of American diplomacy, education and missionary endeavor in China and that it would represent rank injustice to foist on the weakness of China a business which has been outlawed in America."

The above resolutions are sufficient to show the strength of the general opposition to brewing interests in China which is not less strong among the 1400 Chinese students in America. Already the anti-beer movement has become a popular topic for discussion in the local club meetings. Standing committees have been formed for the purpose of investigating the conditions of the liquor traffic and of framing public opinion against the action of the brewers. The Chinese Student Christian Association has repeatedly made official protest against the exportation of brewing interests to China to the representatives of the Anti-Saloon League of America and has also secured the good-will of the "Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee" in supplying more than a hundred missionaries and teachers in China with literature concerning the physiological and mental effects of alcoholic drinks on the victims and their posterity. Missionaries and Chinese educators are planning for a movement in China, which is to be educational and legislative, to combat the brewers and to give them the same fate that opium has suffered.

Temperance Movement in

BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK CITY Advisory Secretary of the Commission on Relations with the Orient, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America L IKE every other country Japan is a sufferer from alcoholic drink. Bake, the native name for the fermented drink made from rice, has been manufMtured for many hundreds of years. Among the "Five Commandments" of Buddhism has been one enjoining absolute abstinence from intoxicating drinks. The evilsarising from alcoholic drink have thus long been known in the Orient. It is significant, however, of the decay of Buddhism in Japan that the vast majority not only of the people but also of the priests make no pretense of observing this commandment. The drinking carousals of priests have been objects of wide-spread popular condemnation. Among the people at large heavy drinking is less common than in the United States. Even in the large cities, save on festivals, one rarely sees an intoxic'ated person. Yet the use of alcoholic drink is much more general in Japan than in the United States. There is good reason to believe that one-half to threequarters of the adult male population of Japan goes to sleep each night under the influence of sake.

With the advent of occidental "civilization" western alcoholic drinks have been imported in increasing' amounts,-wine, champagne, whiskey and beer. Large beer manufacturies introduced from Germany have grown up, which supply not only Japan but increasingly the entire Orient. The war has given a great boom to Japanese breweries.

The amount of sake brewed in Japan in 1917 was 189,000,000 gallons on which the Government tax was $46,000,000, the tax on all other liquors amounting to $4,000,000. The significance of these figures will be better appreciated if we note that the total income tax for that year amounted to $17,000,000 and the entire tax on land produced only $37,500,000. The entire budget for the Japanese army amounted for 1917 to $39,000,000 and for the Japanese navy to $23,000,000, so that the important place of the liquor tax in providing income for the government is apparent, and also the bearing of these facts on the prohibition movement.

The temperance movement in Japan is the direct outcome of Protestant missions. In the earlier days no one was counted a Christian who did not give up sake-drinking, but in recent years this standard has not been so rigidly enforced. In nearly all the churches, however, one of the evidences most commonly relied on of the 378 JAPANESE POSTER SHOWING A GRAND PROCESSION OF THE: EVILS OF ALCOHOL– CRIME. POVERTY. INSANITY. DISEASE. IMMORAL-ITY. E;TC.

reality of a man's conversion and of his fitness for church membership is his changed attitude toward strong drink. Even the Japanese "world" looks askance on a professed Christian who drinks.

In addition to the church temperance movement there has been for many years a distinct Japanese temperance enterprise, with local temperance societies and a National Temperance League founded in 1898. Its primary aim is to induce men and women to take the total abstinence pledge and to aid in the propagation of temperance education. Many of the members make no profession of beingChristian. The number of local societies is somewhat over 100, the total membership exceeding 12,000. The League has published for many years a monthly magazine entitled "Light of our Land" (Kuni no .Hikari). It has also issued and distributed by the ten thousand popular tracts on the temperance question.

Of the national leaders of the movement four may be specially mentioned. . Hon. Taro Ando started public life as a Government official in the Foreign Office. He was Consul at Hongkong and Shanghai before going to Honolulu, where he was converted and became in 1888 an enthusiastic Christian and a convincing advocate' of total abstinence. For thirty years he has been a mighty temperanc" leader and a power for national righteousness. On July 27, 1916, he lc .-esented a petition to the Government urging on behalf of

temperance that one of the chief causes of the high death rate of children in Japan is dr~nking on the part of parents.

Anether temperance leader is Hon. Sho Nemoto, a member since 1902 of the House of Representatives. Beginning in 1907 he has introduced annually a Juvenile Temperance Bill. In February, 1918, this bill passed the Lower House for the tenth time but was thrown out as on many previous occasions by the House of Peers. It has, however, passed the Committee and been voted on by the House of Peers on three different occasions, on one of which as many as onethird of Peers voted for it.

Col. Gumpei Yamamuro, head of the Salvation Army in Japan, is another temperance leader of national influence. His impassioned eloquence on sin and salvation has placed him among the foremost men in the Empire as a reforming force. Recently one vf his leaflets "How to become a Total Abstainer"-was given wide circulation by prison authorities.

Orie more temperance leader will be mentioned, the remarkable woman Madam Yajima, President of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Although 86 years of age Mrs. Yajima keeps vigorously at work traveling and speaking: Among recent events of significance in the temperance movement in Japan the following may be mentioned. In 1916 a serious railroad accident was caused by the intoxicated condition of an assilstant stationmaster while on duty. It led to a memorial to the Government asking that a strict temperance order be enforced among all railroad employees. The temperance movement is spreading among those employed on railroads. It is reported that over half of the railroad men in Kyushu (the southern Island) have joined the temperance society.

The war prosperity of Japan has resulted in heavier drinking than ever before. While other countries have put alcoholic drink more or less completely under the ban, Japan has indulged in the poison more liberally than ever.

There are nevertheless signs of hope for Japan. Some of her most able leaders begin to see that if Japan is to hold her pla.ce among the nations of power, {' sake must go. " Such men as Viscount Kaneko and Dr. Miyake, a privy counselor and a member of the House of Peers respectively have come out against intoxicating liquor. In the commercial competition ahead of the nations the drink habit nnd practice will count for much in determining a nation's world status-for these habits and practices produce not only useless expense-but more especially ill-health, economic and industrial inefficiency and race degeneracy.

A NATIVE DRINK SHOP IN SOUTH

The Liquor Question in South Africa BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR, D. D. Missionary of the American Board T HE Liquor problem in South Africa presents three distinct elements, each in itself a problem of considerable magni- tude. 1. The ordina,ry licensed traffic for the manufacture and sale of European liquors (as distinguished from native African brews) to the white population. Licenses are limited in number in proportion to population. Johannesburg, licenses for 1916, 187 to a population of 253,274 or one to 1354, compare favorably with Boston's record last year of 928 to a population of 745,439, or one to 814, but the advantage to Johannesburg is modified considerably when we remember that only the white population of Johannesburg should be considered, 134,000, so that the figure for Johannesburg is one license to every 711 persons as against Boston's one to every 814.

The total number of convictions for drunkenness among Europp.ans, 2998 in a total European population of a million and a quar- 381

ter, isn.ot pet-haps very startling, but such convictions represent only a very small proportion of the actual drunkenness. More significant is the fact ,that 63.7 per cent of all convictions of Euro- pean males were convictions under the liquor laws, and 64.5 per cent in the case of European women. Unquestionably at least 25% of the rest of the crime for which convictions were secured could be traced directly to the use of liquor, so that we should have to put down about 77% of all the crime of the country to the liquor traffic. If we divide the $25,293,000 at which the liquor consumed in 1916 was valued, by the million and a quarter of white population we get about $20.23 per capita as compared with $19.50 per capita in England in a year when drinking there showed a great increase, owing to high wages in munition factories and other war causes. If we admit into the calculation for South Africa the thousands who obtained liquor illegally we must also add the enormous percentage of increased profits in that illicit traffic which would doubtless bring the per capita expenditure higher still.

No effective measures looking toward restriction of this traffic have been undertaken. There is a Local Option Act but little use is made of it. The most radically restrictive measure, judging by the Blue-book of Magistrate's reports, is the blacklisting of habitual inebriates.

No instruction is given in the schools 'on the harmfulness of the use of alcohol. The temperance forces, the Church, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Good Templars do some valuable propaganda work, but there is no vigorous Anti-Canteeu' League to disturb the complacency of the trade. British sentiment is accustomed to the trade so strongly entrenched at home, Dutch sentiment is influenced by the grape farmers of the Oape and public opinion is too much pre-occupied with the growing menace of the liquor problem among the natives to give much attention to the fact that the core of the cancer is in the trade itself. Perhaps, however, the best hope of ultimately securing prohibition for the country lies in the impossibility of keeping liquor from the natives where it works rapid demoralization and endangers the white race through the ruin of the black.

The saddest side of the legalized traffic is to be found in the Western Province, the great grape-growing district of South Africa. The conditions there have been engaging the attention of a Government commission. Grape farmers are allowed to sell without license the wine made from their own grapes to the colored people (not natives) of the neighborhood. Here are some samples of the official testimony: "On Saturday evenings on the roads going out of Montagu one could find them drunk, lying all over the place, as many as a dozen lying dnmk around a Standard Oil tin of wine pur-

THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA

chased from wine farmers." "Those who could be dragged within the plantation were left in drunken sleep; those somewhat less in- toxicated would have to be lashed and driven to the carriages at the railway station like cattle am~d indescribable scenes of disorder, fighting, and obscenity." Here wine, two quart bottles a day, is given as a labor ration and boys of ten are becoming drunkards. In spite of these things, the Commission refused to condenm even this ration- ing system.

2. The Illicit Liquor Traffic. By the laws of the Provinces the sale of liquors other than those of native brew to the aboriginal in- habitants is forbidden under severe penalties. Liquor dealers are not notoriously scrupulous about law observance, and any traveler through the country districts knows that practically everywhere a good deal of illicit sale to natives is going on. If the police send a native into a store empty handed and sober, and he comes out drunk and with a bottle in his pocket that is not sufficient evidence to secure a conviction. (He might have stolen the liquor or become intoxicated on the smell of the place!) But the Rand is the happy hunting ground of the illicit seller. The massed native population in the mines, the crowded slum conditions in the city, the presence of- a large poor- white popUlation ready for easy money, and the huge profits to be made when a bottle of dope purchased for 75 cents may beadulterated into two bottles which will bring from $1.50 to $2.50 eachall this contributes to the building up of a traffic that is ruining black and _white alike. Already a class of young white men of the unemployed type has made a profession of liquor" running." Low class white women are in the game. There were 1410 convictions for illicit sale to natives in 1916. Natives imprisoned for illicit possession numbered 4055, and 12511 natives were convicted of drunkenness.

Thus far, more concern is being shown over the "filling of the jails" with illioit sellers and the "creating of crimes" by such prohibitive laws than over the demoralization of the natives. Consequently the remedy proposed by the Rooth committee, which reported early in 1918, is to. legalize the sale of Kaffir and malt beers up to 10% proof spirit, and of Cape wines, driving out the illicit by a legalized traffic and in the words of the Commissioner of Police of Johannesburg, "educate the native, and instead of giving him· the vile concoction which he gets nowadays give him the stuff which will not do him much harm, and he will not go to the illicit dealer." So it is proposed to set up Government canteens for this "education" in the face of the history of legalized sale, abolished in 1896 for its evils by the old Republican government, and ill; the face of the report of the Native Affairs Commission of 1902-04 that "the

weight of evidence has been overwhelmingly in favor of total prohibition for natives." The opposition developing in quarters where conscience has weight as against commercial interests gives some hope that so disastrous a step will. not be taken.

3. The third element in the problem is the Native Beer Traffic. Up to fifteen years or so ago native beer, brewed from kaffir corn, was of domestic manufacture only. Native women began bringing in pots of it to the towns at the week-end. Low-class foreigners saw the profit in the business and a great unregulated business sprung up, the "shebeens" becoming hotbeds of vice and illicit traffic in spirits. To control this trade the Durban municipality about ten years ago erected breweries and established under legislative Salletion a municipal monopoly of the native beer trade on a modified Gothenburg system. The system is controlled by a conscientious municipal Secretary for Native Affairs; the beer is tested daily and must not exceed 2% alcohol by weight. The number of arrests for drunkenness shows a decided decrease; the intolerable "shebeen" has been abolished and fair progress has been made in the betterment of native social conditions through the profits of the monopoly. But the enormous and steady increase in sales indicates that the amount of drinking has been largely increased. Sales now reach $12,000 a month for a native population of 27,500 on a monthly wage averaging not over $10. (It is now proposed to establish this system in the Rand, with the addition of malt liquors up to 10% proof spirits and "pure natural wine."

Enough has been said to show that South Africa deserves the characterization "one of the most liquor-ridden countries in the world"; that vested interests are so strong as to make abortive every honest attempt at amelioration; that the traffic is rapidly demoralizing the natives, the colored and the poor-white classes of the community, and that the temperance forces, while by no means quiescent are making but little headway against the evil. The world wide prohibition drive should establish one of its strongest branches in South Africa. It should have a live director to mobilize and unify the temperance forces of the country and, say $25,000 a year for the next five years. A campaign of education through schools, churches and temperance organizations, arousing of public opinion for the enforcement of present laws and the securing of further restrictions, campaigns for no license under the local option provisions, and when the time is ripe a drive for country-wide prohibition-such should be the program. There will never be a better time to start than in the days of reconstruction right after the war.

(A Paper by Sir Harry Johnston, on "Africa and the Drink" will be published in the June REVI:E;W.)

Some Organizations are

THE INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION By REV. CHARUS SCANLON, LL.D., Treasurer, Pittsburgh, Pa.

T HE International Congress Against Alcoholism is an organization which meets bi-ennially, in normal times, and is recognized by most of the govern- ments of the world to the extent that delegates are appointed on invitation of the governments, and some of the representative governments pay the ex- penses of their delegate in attending the meeting. The last meeting of this Congress was held in 1913, at Milan, Italy, which was the 14th session. On authority of the American Government, the 15th session was invited to meet in the United States in 1915, but the World War prevented. However, the date of the next meeting, to be held in the United States, is September 14th to 20th of the present year.

The International Congress maintains no salaried agents, it is for conference only, and does not even pass resolutions. It was felt, however, by many of the official delegates that there ought to be an international agency of such flexibility as would enable them to undertake definite work and give expression to accepted ideas, based upon experience and observation. To meet this situation the International Prohibition Confederation was established and vice-presidents, representing more than forty countries, were elected. The Confederation has issued large quantities of literature, conducted an extensive correspondence, published "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," a volume of several hundred pages, reviewing the situation throughout the world.

Recently many large religious organizations in America have agreed to cooperate in other countries under the name of the Confederation. Among these organizations are the Federal Council. of the Churches of Christ in America, the International and World's Sunday School Associations, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the several denominational temperance agencies and the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

Four lines of effort have been agreed upon, the methods approved and the financial plans arranged. No funds whatever will be asked of the foreign missionary agencies, but the temperance forces will have the cooperation of . the foreign missionaries and foreign mission boards. It has been agreed to syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several countries. This wilJ apply to books, tracts, periodicals, posters, cartoons, etc. syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several couninterest, instruct and inspire them. An exchange of the delegates between this and other countries will be useful in understanding each other's problems· and suggesting methods of work.

The basis of the Confederation is sociological rather than theological. It will conduct its work without reference to creed, party, race, sex or other distinction. It will try to understand rather than judge, to counsel rather than to criticise. It offers its help in the most fraternal spirit, and asks only an opportunity to serve. So far as it is at all practicable, the Confederation will work through existing agencies in the several countries, thus avoiding duplication and confusion.

Arrangements have been made to begin work in Japan, China, India, Guatemala, Siam, Cuba, Korea, Africa and other countries.* s. ~.• Further information m"l be had of the President, Mr. Guy Hayler, South Norwood Park. London 25, or Captain :Edwar Page Gaston, ZZ2 Madison Avenue. New York, N. Y., U. S. A., or th'; Treasurer, Rev. Charles Scanlon, Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

38S

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE By RE:v. HE:RVEY WOOD, Secretary; Nevy York City WITH a desire to prevent the demoralization of native races abroad and the destruction of foreign missionary work by the liquor traffic among the primitive peoples, a non-partisan and non-sectarian organization was formed in New York City in 1916 at a meeting which included delegates from missionary societies of the largest evangelical churches. Its mode of operation has been along two lines, viz. : educational and legislative where possible.

In conjunction with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic United Commit- tee of London, England (organized in May, 1887), the American Committee has been able to prevent the opening of distilleries in Liberia. The American Committee is sending Temperance Literature to the Congo Valley, to the col- leges in Monrovia, and to Bishop Tugwell, of Southern and Northern Ni- geria. .

In conjunction with the Anglo-Indian Alliance the same Committee is sending to missionaries in India·a strong pronouncement signed by fifty-seven of the leading physicians and scientists in India, fourteen in Great Britain and ten American physicians and scientists.

All kinds of temperance literature is being sent missionaries, including Horsley's "Alcohol and the Human Body," and Rev. J. H. Crookes' book, "Shall I Drink ?", which has been introduced into the Public Schools of China as a text-book. There are also scientific temperance charts showing how the organs of the human body are injured by alcohol. Text-books have been introduced in St. Johns University, Shanghai, and into the Soochow University. A Chinese Temperance organization of 600 members, has been formed. Missionaries have translated the charts and text-books and are putting them out as posters. They have just printed 10,000 of these in two- three and four colors. These are designed to counteract the work of the German-American brewers, who are spending millions erecting breweries in the principal cities of China.

THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION By MRS. ELLA A. BODLE, Vice-President, Brooklyn, N. Y.

WOMAN'S faith and woman's work have made a distinct contribution to the winning of prohibition in the United States. With a deep conviction that alcoholic liquors are an enemy to the home, in the presence of which they have long been suffering, the women of the nation have been relentless in their efforts for its destruction. The Woman's Crusade in the winter of 1873 and 1874 was recognized as the call of God to service. This was followed by the organization of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union in November, 1874. Mrs. Anna Wittenmeyer, who received her train~ ing in the United States Christian and Sanitary Commission, was the first president, and Miss Frances E. Willard, the college woman, was elected president in 1879. To her great organizing ability, her large vision, her platform presence, and her deep consecration to the temperance reform, is due in large measure the success of the organization. She too was responsible for the Do Everything policy under which. the forty departments were organized including: Preventive, Evangelistic, Educational, Legal and Social work.

The next president, Mrs. Lillian M. N. Stevens of Maine, a woman of business ability, had the conviction that prohibition must win; and in 1911 issued the famous proclamation calling upon friends to unite in a campaign for national constitutional prohibition. Her successor, Miss Anna Adams

WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING

Gordon, was closely associated with both Miss Willard and Mrs. Stevens. It was she who' assembled the monster petition signed by millions of women, asking President Wilson for war prohibition.

Woman's work has been an essential factor in the final victory. The women have trained the children, taking for their motto-UTremble, King Alcohol, we shall grow up." Under the leadership of Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, the National Superintendent of the Department of Scientific Temperance Instruction, the W. C. T. U. secured the laws requiring the teaching of physiology and hygiene in Public Schools, with special emphasis on the effect of alcohol and other narcotics on the human body. Frances E. Willard went before the International Sunday School Association and asked that one Sunday of each quarter be devoted to a temperance lesson in the Sundayschools. Mrs. Martha M. Allen issued the first leaflet showing the danger and harmfulness of patent medicines, and how in many of them the chief ingredient was alcohol.

The campaign for National Constitutional Prohibition began with a day of earnest prayer for God's blessing, and throughout all the years prayer has been interwoven in all the work. The meetings of local unions, public temperance meetings and thousands of pages of literature have helped to forward the great cause. Women are also organized for prohibition in China and Japan, in In- dia, in Africa, and in every nation on the globe. The National W. C. T. U. in America is inaugurating a Jubilee Fund of a million dollars as a thank offering for the great victory for National Prohibition. One-third of this amount has been set aside to help promote prohibition sentiment in mission lands, and trained workers have been sent to China to visit the schools and colleges and present to the young people the scientific facts of the effect of alcohol and other narcotics. Win the women and children of a nation and you lay a foundation upon which law can rest.

THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE.

T HIS League was organized in Oberlin, Ohio, in 1893, under the leadership of Rev. Howard Russell, D. D. Since that time its work has spread to every state in the Union. Its general offices are in Westerville, Ohio. The League has worked with the support'of the church people of all denominations, and its activities have been generally along legislative and law enforcement lines. It maintains a large prohibition press and publishes a weekly paper, The American Issue. It has state organizations which have done effective work in the national prohibition movement. The Anti-Saloon League has made plans to carry its educational and law enforcement program into other lands, for whatever may be done to free the world from the liquor curse is distinctly a missionary enterprise. Branch offices will be opened in many world capitals. Already London has an office; three leading organizers are in France, and as rapidly as possible offices will be opened in Singapore, Bombay, Petrograd, Rome, Peking, Tokyo, Melbourne, Mexico City and probably even in Berlin.

THE INTERNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU T HIS Bureau, which was founded by Dr. Wilber .F. Crafts, was incorpor- ated in 1896, with its object "to promote those moral reforms on which the churches sociologically unite"-especially prohibition of intoxicating drinks, suppression of prostitution, polygamy and gambling and the maintenance of the American Sabbath in place of a holiday Sunday. These re- forms are promoted by education, substitution, legislation and law enforcement. The bureau has been very active in its fights against the liquor traffic among Africans and other primitive races. It has also an Oriental secretary in China, Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has been active in the Anti-Opium Campaign. There are advisory Councils in the Southern, New England and Middle States. The Headquarters are in Washington, D. C.

ADRESSES OF SOME LEADING TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS INTJ<:RN ATION AL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Organized in London, 1909, now in 41 countries. Edward Page Gaston, Secretary, 222 Madison Ave., New York.

INTJ<:RNATIONAL RJ<:FORM BUREAU 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. E., Washington, D. C.

Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph. D., Superintendent.

THJ<: NATIVE RACJ<:S ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTJ<:J<: Mornay Williams, President. Rev. Hervey 'Yood, Secretary, 49 Claremont Ave., New York.

ANTI-SALOON LJ<:AGUJ<: Rev. P. A. Baker, Superintendent, Westerville, Ohio. Each state has its cooperating organization.

THJ<: FEDERAL COUNCIL of CHURCHES Strengthen America Campaign. Rev. Charles Stelzle, Manager, 105 East 22nd St., New York.

NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TJ<:MPERANCE UNION Miss Anna A. Gordon, President, Evanston, Illinois. Many local Unions are working in America and other lands.

NATIONAL DRY FJ<:DJ<:RATION Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary. Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa.

SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE FJ<:DERATION Miss Cora Frances Stoddard, Secretary, 36 Bromfield St., Boston, Mass. Publishes textbooks and other literature.

SAFETY FIRST CAMPAIGN FOR JAPAN Han. K. Uchida, Japan.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE AND PUBLIC MORALS of M. E. Church Rev. Clarence True Wilson, D. D., Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., Washington, D. C.

UNITED COMMITTEE ON WAR TEMPERANCE ACTIVITIES Harry S. Warner, Secretary, 289 Fourth Ave., New York City.

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC UNITED COMMITTEE 116 Victoria Street, Westminister, London. Mr. John Newton, Secretary.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONIC, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 'Chairman of the Committee on Methods o~ Work of the Federation of Woman'.

Foreicn Mission Boards BUT HOW?

This number of the REVIEW is a veritable gold mine for program builders. Its appearance should be the signal for mis- sionary-temperance meetings that shall sweep across the land.

Here are facts from the highest authorities. Here is fuel for red hot eloquence. Do not keep this to yourseH. Plan a mass meeting for your community or city and help to usher in the day when the whole wide world shall be freed from the gripping curse of strong drink. .

"BUT how?" "Why not have a 'Prohibition Side is the query that comes from Light' follow-up meeting of our thousands of missionary organiza- mission study classes, giving tem- tions and missionary workers who perance sidelights on the mission long to aid in the great fight for study books?

prohibition and temperance. Every The "Path of Labor" could be Christian is convinced of the "why," taken chapter by chapter showing but the "how" is the staggering how prohibition will affect the prob- question. A number of leaders have lems of the wwoormk,etnhewnoergkreorsl~btohre­ submitted the following answers: children who "The signing of the prohibition ers, the toilers in mountains and amendment, even were it done by a mills, in lumber camps and in thousand pens, is not the declara- mines. One person to present the tion of final victory. Unless public plea for each class of workers could sentiment stands back of the signa- make a strong case. The "Gospel tures they are of little worth. We for a Working W orld," "Women must continue to make right senti- Workers of the Orient" and other ment. Ours is the danger of the books would lend themselves well fatal relaxation that overtakes the to a similar presentation." victorious army when success seems "One answer to the question assured. Public meetings should be 'How' is to have one member of held now even more than form- each congregation, or of each miserly-meetings of praise for what sionary society, appointed as legislahas been done and of prayer for tive secretary to keep in close touch what is yet to be done, with strong with pending legislation, both state speakers to present telling facts in and national, and to see that letters addresses. A continued wide and or telegrams or resolutions are sent effective distribution of literature as occasion requires."

showing the relation of temperance "We simply must addre9S our- to both home and foreign missions selves now to making the amend- should be part of our plan." ment effective. Churches, men's or-.

ganizations, women's societies, and who offered to replace every saloon clubs can. do it. The agencies with a club where men could meet through which we can work are socially and find good, cheap refresh- (he pulpit, the platform, the press, ment, will not lose money. States our law makers and our law en- that have made the readjustment forcers, our schools and our Sunday- and great cities like Seattle and schools." Detroit have not found it difficult.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES It is interesting to read the list of industries undertaken by the dis- AND PROHIBITION By Mrs. HENRY W. PEABODY continued brewing and distilling plants: Malted milk, grape juice, The prohibition amendment, rati- preserves, cereals, etc., are put in "led January 21, 1919, was signed place of r.um and whiskey and beer, n the office of the Secretary of and provIde far more opportunities State and became a part of the for the unemployed than the former Constitution of the United States. industries. We need not at present give up our foreign missionary in- While the sympathy of Christian terests to finance the reformed people has always been, with few saloon. There may be towns. and exceptions, with the temperance villages where we can help make forces,· it was difficult to mass their pleasant places for men who need opinion until all realized that the such recreation. We believe our 'ast great struggle was on and great home missionary organiza- ~very force that makes for right- tions with their splendid plans for ~ousness must be brought to bear Americanization are going to help. on the question. So the Women's Missionary organizations brought Perhaps the best work women their influence and effort to supple- can do is to create public opinion ment the fine, untiring, long con- at the present time. Where people tinued effort and education of the are not convinced or have been de- W. C. T. U. They tell us that it ceived by specious arguments and lies, it is well- for us to be informed did help-aU the thousands of tele- as to facts. Charles Stelzle's book, grams, letters, petitions, meetings "Why Prohibition?" ought to be in and committees. every Sunday-school library and every public library. We should The question arises now that vic- subscribe in our homes for tempertory is won, may we relax our efforts? Along what lines shall we ance papers, such as The Union Sighelp to make effective the new nal and the American Issue. Other order? Liquor men and their hire- temperance publications are full of iings in press and in politics are significant facts. threatening dire calamities. They tell us that Bolshevism will stalk through the land. Judging from Perhaps the greatest service we the history of Russia we would pre- can render at present is along fer a sober Bolshevist to one who is foreign missionary lines. There is drunk. The "Red" reign is by no a possibility of the fulfilment of the means under prohibition auspices. threat of liquor men to take their They raise the question of unem- distilleries and breweries into China, ployment and the loss of the saloon Mexico and South America. We to the working man. know the awful ruin wrought in Many have questioned whether Africa. With the present idealism the Church ought to undertake the of the leaders of Government re- establishment of popular clubs. garding international responsibility, This seems to be not primarily a we ought to find a response in the charitable proposition. The saloon commissions of the Peace Table.

has never depended on charity. The We recall our hot indignation over shrewd business men in New York the invasion of Belgium and North-

BEST METHODS

ern France. Surely we shall not enforce the law. In the states tolerate a movement to inflict on where women vote they may· yield sister nations that "traffic which a tangible power, but in every state has become a crime!" A League where women live and believe in of Nations by all means, but one God they may help through His leading to accomplish the work founded on the principles of right- which He has begun. eousness which would prevent one nation from exploiting another Surely it is the work of the through such discredited commer- Women's Missionary Societies to cial interests as these. China has keep in touch with the situation and nobly risen from the oppression of to use every atom of influence that the opium traffic inflicted upon her God has put into their hands to by a. great nation. Even now in prevent the frightful thing which is her dire need for funds she is being urged by evil men with reburning $14,000,000 worth of opium gard to this transportation. They forced upon her, rather than have will be supported by those who it distributed at great financial profit consider politics before principle among her people. China is doing and commercial rights rather than her utmost to prevent the entrance righteousness. We will be supof great stores of morphine through ported by enlightened public Japan. Let us stand by the sister opinion, by the moral sense of our nations and help them to resist this people and by the Lord of Hosts. enemy invasion. "More things are wrought by prayer than this world FROM GENERATION UNTO GENERA..

dreams of." TlON When the New York Tribune Unquestionably the temperance published an editorial on the ratifi- sentiment of today is largely the cation of the amendment in the result of the temperance teaching state legislature it described the begun in the schools and the Sunmovement as a "mystery" which day-schools of a generation ago. no one could explain. It used the Just as unquestionably, if the next figure of a great ship- on a wind- generation i.s to be possessed of temperance sentiment we must have less ocean with no apparent pro- temperance teaching continued. Miss pelling power, moving steadily and Pearl L. Weaver, who has done resistlessly toward a desired goal. signally successful work as Tem- None of the New York papers, perance Superintendent of the Inwhich have so consistently fought diana Sunday School Union, fur- nishes this outline of the opportunithe prohibition movement, could ties before the Temperance Comunderstand what had happened. mittee: Various explanations have been given. None is sufficient without "The chairman of the Committee consideration of the great Divine should have general charge of the power which has accomplished work, and should assign each memthrough the efforts of Godly men ber some definite work to do, and and women that which seemed see that it is done. impossible. The New York papers have no wireless communication "Each member of the committee should be responsible for the temwith the Heavenly Power. We who perance life of one department (or believe in prayer should come with two as the case may be). great faith and earnestness at this time to ask for guidance and prep- "Each member should study the aration for the reconstruction of needs of the particular department our own social life, now that this or departments under his care; be prepared to make suggestions to major evil has been removed. We the teachers and department supershould pray for courage to help

intendents; gather helpful material and impair the faculties of the brain.

to put into. the hands of these Suggested Temperance Five-Minute teachers and superintendents; see Periods that the pledge signing is properly observed and at the proper time, 1. Let children sing a tempera~ce etc. song.

"The chairman of the committee 2. Ask some teacher to pray for or some member should be respon- the temperance cause.

sible for the following items: 3. Speak of the evils of the use of "Providing and putting up timely +f>bacco.

temperance charts. Entering inter- (Purchase ''Tobacco as a Physician Sees it." (3 cts.), Sunday School Times esting facts on the bulletin board. Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; also "Tobacco," Making and securing suitable tem- by Fink, 50 ct5., Association Press, New perance posters and seeing that York. Purchase tobacco charts from . they are put up." National W. C. T. u., Evanston, Ill.) TEMPERANCEPODIOY FOR 4. Distribute and explain the CHIDDREN value of leaflets furnished free of Mrs. Maud Junkin Baldwin, charge to older pupils. Children's Division Superintendent for the International Sunday School Such leaflets as the following are Association, has prepared the fol- good: Why We Boys Don't Smoke lowing temperance policy for pri- Cigarettes, 5 cts., Sunday School Times mary and junior departments and Co., Philadelphia. A set of five for [he suggested temperance)ive-min- two cents from the National Temper- ance Society, New York. Clean Hands: $25,000 for a Boy: Three Manly Boys; You're a Brick; Kept Clean.

ute periods: S. Show and read a temperance 1. To furnish constructive tem- poster. perance education in the lesson and 6. Relate some of the famous in the program through the use of deeds of such persons as Frances Bible stories, stories which arouse Willard, John B. Gough, Neal Dow, the desire to care for the body, Fa.ther Matthew, Francis Murphy Scripture passages, temperance and Anthony Comstock.

songs and prayers for help and (Write to the National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill., for information in regard guidance in the care of the body. to these temperance heroes and heroines.) 2. To furnish opportunities for 7. Have a memory drill on Bible self-expression by learning or sign- temperance texts. See a Junior mg a temperance pledge; by mak- Temperance Service (10 cts.) , W. mg choice of certain right actions, H. Dietz, 20 E. Randolph St., such as keeping the body clean and Chicago, Ill. 1,lure, going to bed early, eating the right food, refusing to use impure 8. Narrate briefly' a striking in- language or listen to unclean stories. stance of temperance or intemper- 3. To furnish examples of pure, ance read in the newspaper or seen clean, abstemious living in the lives on the street.

of the teachers and officers of the 9. Report current temperance department. events as seen in the newspapers. 4. To do what it is possible to 10. Hang a picture of a temper- do to have the children associate ance hero or heroine on the wall for with good, clean companions at the day.

school and at play. 11. Tell an incident from a book S. To so live and work as to help in the temperance library. (Such create public sentiment in favor of books as The Broadening Path, For- right habits of self-control and self- bush; The King and His Wonderful denial, and not in f;V0:- 01 self in- Castle, Brown; A Song of Life, dulgences which destroy the body Morley.)

12. Give an opportunity to sign evening meeting on January 22nd. The program was prepared in the the pledge. shape of a newspaper "The World News and Observer." The skill of 13. Have the junior choir sing a the headline writer was shown in the many attractive titles given news items temperance song. .. on important events at home and 14. Have a temperance recitatIOn. abroad. One of the members was appointed to "swing" the first 15. Have a temperance speaker page, the newspaper being fastened to a blackboard and set on a low outside the school present the tem- platform. The short articles, strik- ing headlines of which appeared beperance cause. fore the audience, had been· pre- viously typed for the reader who 16. Have all those who have delivered them tellingly to the audi- ence. signed the pledge repeat it in con- Then sheet number two_ was cert. turned and disclosed brief overseas letters from the front. One mem- 17. Have a talk by a policeman ber read a letter which was written by her daughter in Japan. The in uniform or other officer of the second was from a missionary in India who was supported by the law, such as a Juvenile Court congregation. A third member read extracts from a letter written by Judge, detective, etc. Mrs. W. R. Stewart of China and printed in January "Missions." The 18. Celebrate the birthday of one fourth letter was from a Home Mis- sion worker in New York City, who of the temperance reformers. (Write is partly supported by the congre- gation, telling of successful efforts National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill.) to reach the foreigners among whom she is working at Mariner's 19. Salute the United States or Temple.

Canadian Temperance and Chris- The Reviewing Stand was con- ducted by Mrs. Thomas Gladqing tian flag. The Temperance flag is and was a bright and breezy but brief presentation of the "Missionpure white. ary Review", the "World Outlook" Salute for the United States flag: and "Missions" as indispensable equipment for up-to-date-people. "I pledge alle~iance to. m~ flag and to the Repubhc for which It stands; The editorial was an able paper one nation, indivisible, with liberty based on Mr. Murray's new book, "The Call of a W orId Task," with a and justice for all." . bit from Women Workers of the Salute for Canadian flag: HI Orient, which had just been studied by a class led by Mrs. W. H. pledge allegiance to my flag and to Fanner. the Empire for which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty and "Clippings from Contemporaries" consisted of quotable paragraphs justice for all." from recent magazines and books. Salute for the Temperance flag: Then came the following "Help "I pledge allegiance to my flag, Wanted" and "Business Opportuniemblem of temperance, self-~ontrol, ties," which called forth some pure thoughts and clean habits; the white flag that surrenders to nothing but purity and truth, and to none but God, Whose temples we are." .. " Salute for the Chnstlan flag: I pledge allegiance to my fl!lg and t.o my Saviour for Whose Kmgdom It stands; one brotherhood uniting all mankind in service and love."

A MISSIONARY MEETING THAT WAS DIFFERENT THE STORY of WHAT HAPPENED ONE WEDNESDAY NIGHT To begin with, the deacons star.ted it. They, the deacons of ~he First Baptist Church of Montclair, N. J., asked the women of the Missionary Society to conduct the Wednesday

smiles and a great deal of serious Paul J. Hudson, Employment Agent, Unity end of Trinity Street. thought with personal application. Women-Opportunity for a few more WORLD NJ;;WS AND OBSJ;;RV!l;R women to become vertebrae in the "Backbone of the Church." Ideal work- Business Opportunities ing conditions. Easy hours, chanre to Address all replies to the care of the meet the members of the First (Baptist) World News and Observer Church families and to Do your bit. Apply to Woman's Guild, Trinity Street Correspondence strictly confidential entrance, First Baptist Church.

B-147. Party desiring to store wind- Representative-Unexcelled opportunity mill or gasoline engine driven pump for travel and adventure. None should can be accommodated at the Clough apply unless physically, mentally and Memorial Hospital where, for the privi- temperamentally qualified for the most lege of using it, the apparatus will strenuous activity, combined with exactreceive the best of care. ing requirements of sagacity and tact. Apply to Candidate Secretary, Foreign B-148. Foreign correspondent would Mission Society. like to write a letter to a well bred lady or gentleman who will furnish the necessary typewriter to Mrs. Stedman, Morioba, Japan. Mrs. George Whitfield, who has B-149. Unusual opportunity for a furnished us the facts about this business woman to secure a position as secretary to the Secretary of South striking meeting writes of it: China Conference at SwatoW', China. "The literature chairman had a N at necessary to learn the language. table full of free literature. Also of B-150. Big bargains in happiness for books, magazines and leaflets for Baptists. Bring or buy books to boost sale. The wall behind was hung the Boy's Club begun by the BYPU to with striking pages and sample brighten the brains of boys of the big copies of missionary magazines. burgh. B-151. Employment for discharged We began the meeting with the war knitters making woolen sweaters and stockings for missionaries in North salutes to the Christian flag and China where it is "six coats cold." the American flag, which stood at either end of the platform. The B-152. Best quality brass name plates whole meeting took from 8:15 to lettered according to your own specifi- cations and attached to beds in Clough 9 :25, which was ten minutes over Memorial Hospital for $250 each. the usual closing hour. The variety of topics which was made pos$ible B-153. A well established hospital in by the new:spaper form of the pro- South India "needs additional capital to open a traveling branch. No competi- tion in the field and big business as- .gram and the brevity of all except sured. Party with goo.! reference wish- the editorial, which was necessarily ing to invest about $2,000 may be more extended (about 20 minutes) admitted to firm as a silent or active seemed to please the congregation, part'ler.

B-154. Best investment in tbe worid- and we hope that the central BRAINS. Scholarship for their de- thought which was in the minds of velopment can be had in all parts of those who arranged the programthe world in all sizes at costs ranging that the aims of the Allies in the from $20 to $1,200 per year. Especially world war have inspired the misattractive offerings for Bible school classes. Satisfaction guaranteed to the sionary enterprise for many yearsmost particular persons. made a real impression on the WORLD N J;;WS AND OBSF;RV!l;R minds of some, at least, who have been greatly absorbed in war work, Help Wanted while not fully realizing the claims of missions to the devotion of the Women-Steady work all tbe year lives of Christians.

round. Pleasant surroundings. Make "Any society could have as sucall the overtime you want. Apply at cessful and interesting a meeting the office of the World News and Observer.

Men and Women-Essential Industry. as was ours if someone would put Permanent Employment. Help the Gov- the time and thought in it that the ernment. Train small ideas-and large lettering and the gathering of maones also. Apply at the plant, ready terial really require." for work, before 9 :45 Sunday morning.

Woman's Home Mission

EmTBD BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Place, Englewood, N. J. (Presbyterian). Vice-President-at-Large-Mrs. M;ay Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist). Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 West 85th St., New York (Lutheran).

Corruponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congre- gational). .

Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 120 East 28th St., New York (Disciple). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Geo. W. Coleman (Baptist), Mrs. Alice M. Burnett (Christian), Mrs. E. M. Spreng (Evangelical Association), Miss Susan Mendenhall (Friends), Mrs. R W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Winsborough (Presbyterian South), Mrs: Taber Knox (Reformed), Mrs. E. W. Lentz (Reformed U. S.), Mrs. Albert Keister (United Brethren), Mrs. W. J. Grnhler (United Evangelical), Mrs. Wm S. Cook (United Presbyterian). Members-at-Large-Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild (Baptist), Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (Dis- ciple), Mrs. Chas. 1,. Fry (Lutheran).

STANDING COMMITTEES Home Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22nd St., New York (Reformed). Home Mission Summer Schools–'Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga.

(Methodist South). Home Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio (Methodist). Home Mission Interests among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Avenue, New York (Presbyterian).

WORKING TOGETHER other has withdrawn upon the recom- mendation of the Council. There are In Utah four cities of 8,000 or over where more than one denomination can By HICRBIRT W. RIHIRD, D. D. work to advantage. Beside these, there are but three towns in the President Westminster College, Salt Lake state where more than one denomina- City tion is at work and in two of these places a union of forces is likely to A GOOD illustration of the tend- be consummated within a year. ency toward cooperation in religious work is found in Utah. Five A second illustration of cooperation years ago a federation of Protestant is found in the Intermountain Chrismission workers in the state was tian Workers' Institute, which has formed under the leadership of sec- held its sessions on the campus of retaries from various denominational Westminster College in Salt Lake boards located in the east. Into City during the last week of August this federation most of the denomi- each of the past four years. This nations at work in Utah entered. Institute is organically connected By means of the Council and Com- with the mission federation and is mission, on which the various local thoroughly interdenominational. It mission agencies had representation, draws its speakers from coast to the work of the entire state was coast and its attendance from sevstudied and effort was made to re- eral intermountain states. One demove duplication in small fields and nomination prings all its missionaries to open work in needy sections. to this yearly feast, where the prob- lems peculiar to this section are Commendable progress has been thoroughly discussed, and at least made in reducing duplication. In many fields one denomination' or an- 395

two denominations hold their annual to the world, in Christian union. I gathering in connection· with or fol- have long felt that the solution of lowing the Institute. The attend- our church problems in Alaska de- ance and interest have grown; the pended upon the formation of the last session, in spite of the war, Evangelical Church of Alaska.

was the best of all in attendance and Those of us who have been ac- strenith of program. tively engaged in founding missions Another illustration of cooperation in Alaska have often had to deplore is found in Christian education. the over-churching of small towns Five academies conducted by three and the multiplication of denomina- denominations at strategic points in tions in "boom towns," resulting in the state head up in one Christian struggling rival churches when the college-Westminster of Salt Lake boom "burst" and in the neglect by City. Westminster is technically all denominations of large tracts Presbyterian but practically inter- with considerable population.

denominational. It is positively I have organized many Presbyter- Christian on an evangelical basis, ian churches in the Northwest, and and is the only institution in Utah in each case the charter member- where one can stand up and ask ship represented from five to eleven a college student to come to the different denominations. When we Christ in whom the evangelical had to elect Boards of elders and churches believe. The trustees and trustees in those churches, we did faculty represent the various de- not ask their previous church affilia- nominations, Verynatlurally the tions, but only their fitness for the several Protestant peoples of the office.

state call Westminster "Our Chris- It often happened that after one tian College." The Boards of Edu- or two self-supporting churches cation of three great denominations were organized in a new mining have agreed that so far as they camp, other denominations would are concerned Westminster shall be come in after a year or two, and the only Protestant Christian col- pull their members out of these lege in the state. This means co- churches, thus making three or four operation in the upbuilding of struggling mission churches out of higher Christian education in Utah. the one or two self-supporting A campaign for $500,000 to expand churches. This is an evil so great Westminster's work has just been that it could almost be called a announced. crime, and yet practically all of the Cooperation in Utah as repre- denominations in our country are sented in these three lines of effort guilty of it again and again. should commend to thoughtful peo- In 1883, five years after I had orple the Christian work in this, the ganized, at Fort Wrangell, the first most difficult Home Mission field Protestant church in Alaska, a conin America. This work calls for the vention of representatives of the cooperation and hearty support of mission Boards of all the principal evangelical denominations in the Christian America. United States was held in Baltimore. In Alaska The moving spirit in calling this By S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. convention was Dr. Sheldon Jackson. At that convention, in a perfectly Alaska Office, Presbyterian Board of peaceable and Christian way, the Home Missions Territory of Alaska was divided Of all the states and territories among these denominations for of the United States, Alaska is work for the natives, and the perhaps better situated than any parts of the territory selected by other to afford a great object lesson each Cliurch have been conceded to

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

those Churches ever since, with only ation. Conventions will be held ,two or three exceptions of breaking where most convenient, and the ex- ·over the lines. With the work penses of this Interdenominational among the whites, however, it has Committee will be met by the vari- 'been different. There has been no ous Boards represented.

,general agreement among the de- This is considered a step toward nominations, and the evils of the complete union of the churches do- "grab system" have been very ap- ing work in Alaska. As the Metho- parent. dist, Congregational and Presbyter- Two or three years ago, I brought ian Churches of Australia have re- before the Presbyterian Board of cently come together, and church Home Missions, and afterwards be- union is in the air as it has never fore both the Home Missions Coun- been before, why not make Alaska a ,cil and the New Era Movement, a great object lesson?

scheme for uniting into one body the different denominations doing THE NEW STUDY BOOKS work in Alaska. This contemplated By MRS. JOHN S. Ar,U;:N the formation of a Board composed ·of representatives of these different Chairman, Committee on Study Courses bodies with an office at Seattle. The and Literature -Churches which are supporting the Significant of the desire and yearn- work in Alaska would continue the ing of some aliens among us to ap- support of their missions, but the prehend the inner meaning of our ministers and missionaries would be- national life and to understand some- long to the United Evangelical thing of the sources of its inspiration Church of Alaska, holding conven- and development was the meeting of tions and transacting business as a the Japanese Forum in New York separate body of Christians. City recently. The audience repre- While this plan has not been sented the intellectual, student and .adopted in its completeness by higher grade young business-man the Home Missions Council steps class of Japanese. About a dozen have been taken by that body American guests were present by in- to form The Associated Evangelical vitation.

Churches of Alaska with the follow- An American lecturer of acknowl- ing principles: A Central Committee edged standing, in an hour's brilliant will be constituted, composed of one address, opened the discussion on the representative from each missionary theme, chosen by the Japanese: agency and three members appointed What is the American Democracy?

by the Home Missions Council. In a subtle analysis he showed the This Committee will consider the political and industrial interplay of work in existing mission stations forces and power in the development and advise relative to extension or of our democracy from its beginning modification of work now in hal.1d to the present fateful hour. At the and allocation of responsibility; will conclusion of the address a Japanese consider the needs of Alaska as a rose, and in a voice vibrant with feel- whole and make recommendations to ing, said: "The speaker has given us the cooperating missionary agencies a wonderful, technical exposition of concerni~g the opening of new fields the political philosophy and the na- and planting of new mission sta- tional expression of American de- ti()ns; will advise the Boards in re- mocracy, but we want to know what gard to appropriations, and plan for the people mean when they say, great~r efficiency of religious work in American democracy. This phrase Alaska; will aim to promote, in all is on the tongue of everyone in ways possible, the spirit of Chris- Japan. What is its power? What tian fellowship and Christian cooper- is its simple meaning?"

This is only one of the myriad SUMMER SCHOOLS voices that, not only in America, but Definite plans for many of the conall over the world, are demanding to ferences had not been formulated know the magic for new life that in- when this magazine went to press, heres in the cooperative spirit of hu- nor had a few of the dates been demanity and is consciously operative cided. The following list is as comin the field of human relationships, which is known as democracy. Fol- plete as information available perlowers of Christ know that a Chris- mitted: tian democracy, only, can realize the Bay View, Mich. Date in August not yet decided-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, hopes of humanity. Ohio. Boulder, Colo., Date not yet decided- Having this background of na- Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Den- tional and world mood and attitude, ver, Colo. Dallas, Tex., Sept. 21-27-Mrs. L. P. the new Home Mission text-books Smith, 5319 Drexel Drive, R. -F. D. 10, of the year are a needed and timely Box 246, Dallas, Tex. contribution. For adults: Christian Americanization, A Task for the DeLand, Fla., Winter School, Fell. 1-9- Mrs. J. W. Smock, DeLand, Fla. Easl Northfield, Mass., July 1-8-Mrs. Churches, by Charles A. Brooks, Taber Knox, Warwick, N. Y. D. D., published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Los Angeles, Cal., June 2-7-Mrs. E. Y. Missionary Education Movement of Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. . Minnesota, June 2-7-Mrs. W. M. the United States and Canada Smith, 1044 Marshall St., St. Paul, Minn. (Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents). Full and suggestive supplemental ma- Mount Hermon, Cal., July 5-12-Mrs. J.

terial for the use of study class C. Alter, 21 Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal. Mountain Lake Park, Md., Aug. 1-8- Miss .Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., teachers and leaders of discussion Philadelphia, Pa. groups is available. For Juniors: Called to the Colors, by Martha Van Oklahoma City, Okla., June 1-7-Mrs. Marter, published by the Council of H. S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Okla- homa City, Oka.

Women for Home Missions (cloth, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19-26–Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak 45 cents; paper, 29 cents). A Lead- Park, Ill. ers' Manual with a Take-Home En- velope gives delightful material for The Bay View Conference, noted interesting and enlisting children. first on list, is not yet affiliated with Other material for use in connec- the Council, but has requested to be tion with the books is a set of six de- and credentials are shortly expected.

votional exercises: The Bible M es- The date for the Northfield Sum- sage for the Stranger within our mer School should be especially Gates, by Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (15 noted, it having been changed from cents), A Pageant of Democracy (15 that stated in early announcements.

cents), and an interdenominational Mrs. D. E. Waid, always inspiring illustrated lecture on Americaniza- and forceful, will again be welcomed tion, showing striking pictures of the as leader of the mission study course; Americanization process. Orders for it is hoped that Mrs. E. C. Cronk the books and all supplemental ma- will conduct the hour on methods; terial should be add·ressed to denomi- Rev. W. S. Beard, who so acceptably national headquarters. served last year, will present "Recon- Attractive posters for advertising struction for Young People"; Miss the books and supplemental material Annola F. Wright, for two years ef- may be had upon reques,t from the ficiently in charge of the music, will Council of Women for Home Mis- again serve; two evening stereoptican sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, ·lectures and a special address for N. Y. Fourth of July are planned.

Dry. Briefs for Prohibition. the Merrimac in the attempt

By Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts. Pam- bottle up the Spanish fleet in San- phlet, 126 pp. Illustrated. 35 tiago harbor, has shown similar cents. International Ref 0 r m courage in his efforts to bottle up Bureau, Washington, D. C. 1919. the liquor traffic by prohibition leg- This is a new and enlarged edi- islation. He has written a book tion of a book of facts in regard to which is a study not of theory but local, state, national and world of facts-of scientific investigation wide prohibition. The arguments to discover the whole truth about are presented concretely and force- the use and abuse of alcoholic fully-showing why war prohibition drinks. Captain Hobson first proves was adopted and why national con- that alcohol is a "protoplasm poison" stitutional prohibition should be and a habit forming drug. He deratified. There is much material scribes its efferts on the cells of the here for sermons and addresses. body and on the mental faculties and good will. Alcohol is shown to Why Prohibition. By Charles Stel- "be a specific cause for degeneracy, zle.. Colored charts. 8vo. 310 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. physical and moral. Abundant evi- New York, 1919. dence is drawn from scientific re- search and from experience. The The "Strengthen America Cam- deleterious influence of alcoholic paign" was largely influential in drink on industry and civilization bringing about war time prohibition is also abundantly proved. The and the National Constitutional only cure Captain Hobson believes Amendment. Rev. Charles Stelzle to be prohibition through legal enfurnished a large amount of the pub- actment.

licity material which helped to win Ammunition for the Final Drive on the campaign. He has now gath- Booze. By Louis Albert Banks. ered a wealth of this material-the 12mo. 402 pp. $1.50. Funk and facts on which the campaign was Wagnalls Co. 1917. founded-and they appear in the above volume. Dr. Stelzle has Prohibition and temperance speakgiven us a whole arsenal to use ers all over the world can find here against the liquor traffic. He begins arguments, facts, stories, poems and with a "confession" and a challenge testimonies for addresses and arto America, but the main body of ticles. They are of varying merit his volume is an arraignment of and arranged without any apparent the liquor traffic on the ground of system, but there is much excellent its waste of money and material, ammunition here and the alphaand its influence on the labor situa- betical index makes it easily availtion and industrial efficiency. able. The majority of quotations are from such well known speakers Alcohol and the Human Race. By as William Jennings Bryan, Dr. P. Richmond Pearson Hobson. 12mo. A. Baker. Tohn G. Woolley, Bishop 205 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Re- Francis McConnell, Captain Rich- vell Co. 1919. mond Pearson Hobson, Governor Patterson of Tennessee, Rev. Charles Captain Hobson who was brought Stelzle, Dr. Howard H. Russell and to public notice by the sinking of others.

399

OTHER BOOKS ON THE ALCOHOL OUESTION Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohi- Cloth 75 cents. Scientific Tem- bition and Public Morals. By perance Federation, Boston. Deets Picket, Clarence True Wil- son and E. D. Smith. 12mo. 460 Anti-Alcohol Movement in Europe. pp. 50 cents. The Abingdon By Ernest Gordon: 8vo. $1.65. Press. 1917. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Intoxicating Drink and Drugs in All Prohibition Advance in All Lands. Lands. By Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. By Guy Hayler. 8vo. $1.50. In- 12mo. 288 pp. Cloth 35 cents. ternational Prohibition Confeder- International Reform Bureau. ation, London.

The King in His Wonderful Castle. Economics of Prohibition. By Dr. (For Young People.) By George James C. Fernald. Funk and P. Brown. 35 cents.' International Wagnalls Co. Prohibition Confederation, Colum- bia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Social Welfare and the Liquor Prob- Pa. lem. By Harry S. Warner. 12mo. $1.00 cloth. 50 cents paper. In~ Hand Book of Modem Facts about ter Collegiate Prohibition Asso- Alcohol. By C. F. Stoddard. ciation, Chicago, Ill.

Physiological and Psychological Alcohol in Medicine. Mrs. Martha M. Allen. Alcohol-Its Influence on Mind and Body. Edwin F. Bowers, M. D. $1.25 Disease of Inebriety. T. D. Crothers, M. D. Postpaid $2.15 Psychology of Alcoholism. Geo. B. Cutten. $1.65 postpaid Alcohol-Its Relation to Human Efficiency and Longevity. Eugene Lyman Fisk $1.00 Alcohol and the Human Body. Sir Victor Hersley and Mary D. Sturge, M.D. $.50 The Drink Problem of Today. T. N. Kelynack, M. D. $2.60. The Modern Treatment of Alcoholism and Drug Narcotism. C. A. McBride. Studies in the Psychology of Intemperance. G. E. Partridge. $1.08 Alcohol: How it Affects the Individual, the Community and the Race. Henry Smith Williams M. D. $.55 Economic, Sociological, Legislative, Etc.

Economic and Moral Aspects of the Liquor Business. Robert Bagnell, Ph.D., D.D. The Drink Traffic in Its Relation to Work and Wages. Whyte. The Legalized Outlaw. Samuel R Artman. $1.00 The Saloon Problem and Social Reform. lohn Marshall Barker, Ph. D. $1.00 Prohibition of the Liquor Traffic. Lamar '1'. Beman. $1.00 The Alcohol Factor in Social Conditions. George Blaiklock. Breakdown of the Gothenburg System. Ernest Gordon. Postpaid cloth $.75, paper $.35 Russian Prohibition, by Ernest Gordon. American Issue Publishing Co. 1916 The Liquor Problem. Norman' E. Richardson. $.50 Moral Law and Civil Law. Col. Eli F. Ritter. $1.00 Alcohol: Its Place and Power in Legislation. Robinson Turning Off the Spigot. Elizabeth Tilton.

Historical and Miscellaneous When a State Goes Dry. Fred. O. Blue. $.75 Drink Problem in Australia. Canon Francis B. Boyce Compendium of Temperance Truth. E. S. Davis. $.50 Winning the Fight Against Drink. E. L. Eaton, D. D. $1.00 A Century of Drink Reform. August F. Felhandt. $1.00 Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England. Richard Valpy French. Temperance Talks With Children. Mrs. Frank Hamilton. Postpaid $.29 King Alcohol Dethroned. Rev. F. C. Iglehart, D. D. $1.00 A Sower. lohn G. WooIley. $.50

PROHIBITION!

By Charles Stehle A book that sums up – = -~-Wirr the case against lJ.quor with Irresistible logia PROHmlTIONI ~~gv~~a~:rw:~~ng~ ~~~ facts. It deals sledge- ~~.::~ hammer blows and its use as a campaign ___ – ':F….:m…:=~-= document will hasten ~='=I 1~: ~~~~:.estE~~~;np~~ ;~~=: triotic citizen should ~~~2 ~::t:rl: ~~~~~~~tth~~ iFS:E-=oIft:= this vital subject be- For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. cause as actual prohibition comes ,nea:.;er men are beginning to seriously InquIre Then by ·Just turning what will happen when the saloons aro the knob· the ~e~ closed. tv-foe' … l'e..o.~ ~Ql' ' .. ,~l'o ..e eQl'l'e.~Q~o.e~ee. Some chapter headings are: ''How 'Much ~y S"nd~y SchooL notices. Do We Spend for Liouor?" "Lost Jobs 'When Saloons Are Closed," "'Worklng- "Many Typewriters In One" men and the Saloon," HLiquor and the Length of Life." "Whv the Sa100n Must Would you like to know whll the Go," "Taxation and Comnensation," Multiplex Hammond Is so popular with "Substitutes for the Saloon," "How Pro- ALL cla8888 0/ people? We COrD tell hibition Works In Practice," "How to you In f.ur words: FIght the Saloon." . Cloth, 12mo, 310 pages, Ulustrated with Becau8e of its veraatility! graphic posters. Net, $1.50 The Multiplex Hammond does every- AT ALL BOOKSELLERS thing any other typewriter will do, and helide., It you "Just turn the CEORCE H. DORAN COM PANY knob" you can change from one style ot type, or trom one lo.nguagll, to an- 244 MADISON AVE. NEW YORK ?~t:'t'tIY r~~~d)th~lIa~riT….s~~: SAME machi"•. No Other Typewriter Can Do This No matter who you Ilre, what you are, or whfJrfJ you ….e, the MultiPlex Hammond Is the r:1''bu~~~ ~~ ~gfle':~ for Also a PORTABLE Model Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. Ask tor special folder. Mailed free.

Inquire about apeeial terms to prole••ionale ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 517 Ea.t 69th St•• New York City.

NaPml eea_s_e _s_e_n_d _t_r e_e_ _F_o_l d_e_r_t_o_:_ _ _ _ _ __ Ad~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Occupation PI…. mend…. To Mlsslo….y REVIEW OP THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers WANTED: FIFTY THOUSAND DOLLARS ($50,000) FOR THE WORK OF THE Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee,Inc.

The objects in view are to prevent the demoralization of Native Races abroad and the destruction of our Foreign Missionary Work by the Liquor Traffic. t OFFICERS The above-named organization was formed on Wednesday June 21, 1916, in New York City. The meeting was composed Mornay Williams, President of delegates appointed by the missionary societies of the largest R. V. Lewis, Treasurer Evangelical Churches and prominent ministers and Christian laymen. The objects in view are stated above. The organiza- Lincoln National Bank, Bankers tion is strictly non-partizan and non-sectarian. It is affiliated with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee of Great Rev. Hervey Wood, Secretary Britain and with the Anglo-Indian Association of London, Eng- Office: land. It is a1liliated with the European organizations. Also willi the Chinese Anti-Alcohol and Anti-Cigarette Society; also 49 Claremont Ave., New York City with the African Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic COmmittee, Telephone, 7070 Morningside Jamaica, West Indies; Ceylon; New Hebrides; Australia; Southern India, and Canada-a worldwide organization. VICE-PRESIDENTS Re… John H. Jowett, D. D. Re… S. P. Cadman, D. D. Samuel Thome, Jr. Re… A. L. Snell, D. D. Rev. David J. Burrell, D. D.

DIRECTORS METHODS Rev'A' Rev. James Parker, Chairman The methods of operation are: Rev. asV. .RC.hMalomrerirss, D. D. (I) To secure national and international legislation with tne Mr. ohn McKee object of stopping the sending of liquor into lIllY part of Rev. F. Idleman, D. D. Christian missionary fieldE..

LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE Hon. W. S. Bennet, Chairman COMMITTEE ON LITERATURE (2) The preparation and circulation of literature to be used Rev. A. L. Snell, D. D., Chairman in home churches, dealing with the etJects of the liquor tra1lic in missionary fields. MEMBERS OF GENERAL COMMITTEE (3) The preparation of temperance literature, to be supplied FlffiE to missionarif'~ on the foreign fields for circulation among Rev. Peter Ainsley, D. D. the native races.

Rev. M. M. Ammunson, D. D. Appeals have come for literature from the following places: Rev. W. B. Ariderson . MOULMEIN, BURMAH; KOREA, JAPAN; HONG KONG and CANTON, CHINA; COSTA RICA, CENTRAL AMERICA; Rev. C. V. Armstrong, D. D. OUEENSLAND, AUSTRALIA; SOUTH AFRICA and the CAMEROON COUNTRY, AFRICA; from SOUTHERN INDIA, Rev. Nathan Bailey and from ST. PETERSBURG..! now PETROGRAD; SUTSEIN Rev. ]. G. Brown, D. D. KU, CHINA, and JAMAIcA, BRITISH WEST INDIES; Rev. J. V. Chalmers, D. D. LmERIA and the SUDAN, AFRICA. Temperance Text Books Rev. C. S. Cleland, D. D. have been introduced into St. John's University and the Public Schools of China. Rev. E. C. Dinwiddie Rev. D. Stewart Dodge, D. D. Two men are·now urgently needed at oncelin China to com- Hon. F. Gillett, M. C. .. bat the erection of breweries and distilleries in that country by Wm. Henry Grant so-called American brewers-"Save the mark!",' Wm. Phillips Hall Geo. E. Han The organization is supported entirely by personal contribu- :~oli.Jc.'!;a~::!~~QI D. D. tions and donations of Christian Churches. We shall be pleased to have you become a contributor to our work, or your I::: Sutsien Ku, China church contribute to the work. ~: ~: :~~~%-~rb~i>~· John McKee Persons who may desire further information concerning this L. A. Mason, M. D. work, or who would like to he identified with it or contribute R…. Cortland Myers, D. D. money to it, can make checks payable to R. V. LEWIS, Treas. Rev. Jas. Parker, Ph. D. urer, and mail the same to the Secretary, REV. HERVEY Geo. Sandison WOOD, 49 Claremont Avenue, New York City. Prof. Chas. Scanlon Rev. George T. Scott Rev. Theo. Sedgewick, D. D. W. C. Senior Robert E. Speer James M. Speers Itev. R. Spence, D. D. James M. Sproul liI. C. Treat Ron. E. Y. Webb, M. C.

JPurdof.."AWnd. rHew. Wadhams Y. Y. Tsu, Shanghai. ChlDa Prof. C. W. RankiShanghai, China Pl…. mentioD Tile liIISSIONAllY Ravuw 09 'tHIt WORLD In writilll' to adverdaen SOUND THE JUBILEE FOR The National Wom'an's Christian Temperance Union ONE MILLION DOLLARS and ONE MILLION MEMBERS On March 20th, 1919, in almost every city and hamlet in the United States, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union began its great FIVE YE-!'R JUBILEE PROGRAM by a service of Prayer and Jubilee. This day of Prayer and JubIlee maugurated the ten weeks' drive for one million dollars, which will be used in CON- 'tINUED TEMPERANCE WORK IN AMERICA, that liquor interests may not be able to repeal OT nullify the prohibition law, for AMERICANIZATION, CHILD WELFARE, HEALTn and MORAL EDUCATION, and to send MISSIONARIES and WORKERS across seas in the work of world Prohibition. .

God be praised for our great nation, For America and the World- With her lighted torch in hand, We Sound the Jubilee! That the whole wide world may see: We will toil with quenchless ardor We must HASTEN in our work For our own and ev'ry land; for world prohibition. We DARE not wait. The W. C. '1'. U., through o sound the Jubilee! its organization in more. than forty countries, has a foothold in the work of world prohibition held by no other organization. Three hun- dred thousand dollars of our Million Dollar Jubilee fund is for the WORK OF WORLD PROHIBITION and to speed helpers across the seas.

SOUND THE JUBILEEI (Special "World" and Missionary Helps) World Prohibition UNION SIGNAL, International, Monthly, 35c; will Regul.r Weekly, $1.00.

S-U-R-E-L-Y C-O-M-E Glimpse. 01 Our World Wide Work, by Mi•• Anna A. Gordon, per SO, 60c; per 100, $1.00. Help the W. C. T. U. The Lo),al Temperance Legion in Mi••ion LandI, in its work per SO, lOci per 100, 35c. for Victory Plan '01 Work, 8ent for postage. WORLD PROHIBITION Native Races 01 Africa Degenerated by Alcohol, per SO, lOci per 100, 35c.

Catechism of the World's.W. C. T. U., per 50, ZOc..

A Chinese Student'. Appeal, per SO, 20c; per 100, 3Sc.

Send GIFTS and for SUPPLIES to THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION EVANSTON, ILL.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" 'tHJt WORLD in writing to advertisers

BOOKS ON

WHY DRY? A History of Latin America. By Wil- liam Warren Sweet. 8vo. 283 pp. $3.00. The Abingdon Press. New York. 1919.

Briefs of Prohibition-Local, The White Eagle from Poland. By E. State, National, International F. Benson. 12mo. 255 pp. $1.50.

Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

By DR. WILBUR F. CRAFfS Progress of Education in India. By H. Sharp. 215 pp. 5s, 6d. Government Made up mostly of fresh evidence Press, Calcutta. 1918. of success of !lrohibition in U. S., arguments for enforcement, and for Round About Jerusalem. Letters from prohibition in China, Europe, Australasia, Latin America, Africa, Oceanica. the Holy Land. By J. E. Wright. Contains full IIAlphabetical Cyclopedic Index" 192 pp. octavo. Illustrated. 247 pp. 78, 6d. Jarrolds. London. 50C postpaid to any land. $35.00 per hundred, carriage prepaid. Native Races and their Rulers. By C. L. Temple. 252 pp. 6s, 6d. Argus Printing and Publishing Co. Cape Town. Africa. 1918.

Light in Dark'Isles. By Alexander Don. 12mo. 195 pp. 2s, .6d. Foreign Mis- sions Committee. Dunedin. Scotland. 1918.

Address Congo Missionary Conference. Report.

INTERNATIONAL REFORM 158 pp. Baptist Missionary Press. BUREAU 1918. '

206 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E. Palestine of the Jews. By Norman WASHINGTON, D. C. Bentwich. 288 pp. 6s. Kegan, Paul.

This Bureau maintains a missionary branch London. 1918. in Peking, in charge of Rev. E. W. Thwing,who has led anti-opium crusade and is now lead- Zoroastrianism and Judaism. By George Ing defe",. of China a~ain.1 hr.wer' Inoaaion, for William Carter. 116 pp. $2.00. RichwAlclr·$25.000 i, n••tled al once. He is endorsed by Chinese minister to the U. S., by U. S. ard G. Badger. Boston. 1918. minister to China, by Sherwood Eddy and missionaries generally. The Making of the Church of England. By Thos. Allen Tidball. 12mo. 227 AI.rl frientls of mi..ion, who hafJe helpet! Clrina pp. $2,00. Stratford. Boston. 1919. hillrulo only Ihrough Iheir oum misoion b.artl., •lroultl … Ilral lire r.mooat of opium anti alcohol Village Evangelization. Edited by H. D. I.mpialiom would increase .jfeclio.ne.. of all Griswold. 44 pp. Wesleyan Mission mi..ionary gifts al le..1 25 per cenl. Press. Mysore. 1918.

W orId Facts and America's Responsi- bility. By Cornelius H. Patton. 12mo.

236 pp. $1.00. Association Press.

New York. 1919.

The Kint.dom That Must be Built. By W. . Carey. 12mo. 111 pp. $1.00. Macmillan. New York. 1919.

Missionaries rely on the Reform Christ and Glory•.. Addresses delivered Bureau for help in such reform work. at the New York Prophetic Confer- ence. Edited by A. G. Gaebelein. 8vo. The Bureau is officially listed with· Mission 240 pp. "Our Hope." New York. Boards as the approved agency for moral 1919. reform in eastern Asu… RelDlion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Nicoll. 8vo. 295 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

Individuals and organizations can A Crusade of Compassion for the Healbe.t defend China in this emergency by ing of the Nations. Compiled by contributing to this Bureau at above add"ss. Belle J. Allen and Caroline Atwater Nothing will be deducted fOI overhead Mason. 12mo. 240 pp. $0.50. Cene%penses. tral Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1919.

Stewardship Stories for Boys and Girls. By Emma A. Robinson. 16mo. 70 pp. $0.25. Methodist Book Concern.

Please mention TH, . MIlSJo".ur lbrn… ow 7… WOIILD in writing to advertioera JI Biblt Utrst tbat isn't £Itar ~11 of us unde!~an~th~~~!~er~~~!

the Bible, but most' everyone has longed for 8. handy Bible that would explain a difficult verse simply- and rilJht on the same page.

With this Self-Explaininl( Bible, just consult the lower part of the same page when a ·verse puzzles you. You'll find difficult verses explained clearly, spiritually, carefully – not a meTe shallow word or two, but an Explanation that can be understood.

Four years of the life of the master of these Bible stores unlocked and laid Bible study, Rev. Justin Edwards, D.D., open. It Quickly changes the· average were devoted to this work. He it was Bible reader into a practical authority. who wrote these Explanations for all of the New Testament and for the Old Do Ministers, too, use this Bible r In- Testament ae far a& the Book of Job. deed, yes. J. Wilbur Chapman, the noted Professor E. P. Barrows then carried on the task. Comolete, a mighty work of preacher, held it to be a .. marvel of 1500 pages, it costa you but $3.75 in Cloth. scholarly condensation."

There are over 10,000 Notes and Expla~ Send $3.75; Or send us a postal Askin&' for nations ofobscure passa&res. descriptive folder M. showinE an ec~uaI, It ia meat – yes, it is really 8Diritual sample page. Learn what the Self-Ex- food to any average Bible reader to have plaining Bible will mean to you: a blessed belp to the full sweetness of the Bible.

AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY, Park Ave., and 40th St., New York THE CHURCH NEW TEMPERANCE and the SLIDES SOCIAL QUESTION Fresh, Up-to-date Material Reliable Facts By Dr. John McDowell High-grade Illustrations Beautiful Colors Partial Contenta Just what you are looking for 1. Interest in the Social Qu",tion. 2. Wbat is the Social Question. for 3. Christianity and the Social Qu",tion. 3. Leadership or the Church. Sunday Evenings Sunday Schools Public Schools Y. M. C. A. Meetings A sample copy of this important contribution to the "study of the basic principle. which underlie tbe relation of the Church to society at the present day" will be sent free upon request. Quantities <an be obtained for distribution at 25 cents a dozen. or $1 a hundred.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB. CO., Sold or rented as separate slides or for two lectures, "The Warrior's • 156 Fifth Ava., N. Y. War Against Drink" !'~:! "Drink and the Man Who Wins." Please send me tree COpy of "The Church and the SooIaJ Question"· Name……-…••••••••••.•.•….. ~ •••••••.. THE SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE Street andlNo. ……………….. : …….. . FEDERATION • Town ………………… , •. State•••••••… 36 BromJield St., Boaton, Mall.

Please mention TH~ MlssloJlAIIY REVlBW 01' THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers Y. "CHESTER CREST," Mount Vernon. N.

J}t1u !lork €:btistian ~omt fot 1Jnttmpttatt jMtn REV. D. STUART DODGE, D. D., Preoldent REV. GEORGE S. AVERY, Reoldent Manaller BOOKLET FREE Confederation Prohibitionniste Internationale International Prohibition Confederation Confederacion Internacional Prohibicionista Founded in Loadon, 1909. Object-To .boli.h harmlullradic in all Inloxiconl. Ihroughout the World Guy Hayler, LE.S., LO.C.T. Edward Page Gaston , F.R.G.S. Rev. Charles Scanl"", LL.D, Presidenl, London Secrelarg, New York Treasurer, Pittsburg A Saloonless World III 1930 i. not an impossibility. There are no impossibilities with God, but He wants His followers to help Him . The International Prohibition Confed eration affords. direct .venue through which gifts for Kingdom Building may be invested without one dollar of over-head expense, thus assuring the givers of immediate and satioEaetory returns. The Master's business requires haste. Money will never accompli.h so much again in world-redemption. The nations are ready for an onward move, now.

The next International Temperance Congress will be held in Washington, September 14-20, 19.19. The Secretary and Treasurer of the Confederation are now in Europe arranging for such a p.,gram· as no other gathering haa ever been able to present. Plan now to attend. .

Let no sword be sheathed tiU all the world ia free.

Addres. Correspondence to INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Columbia Bank Building, PITTSBURG , Pa., U. S. A. The Board of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church has had a part in the Battle cuhninating in Constitutional Prohibition, worthy the great militant Church it represents. Our field forces have C8Il;lpaigned in every state of the Union.

Our presses have poured an endless stream of tracts into American homes. Every week for many years the Clipsbeet has carried the last word on the issue, in reprint form, to 8,000 newspapers, and "The Voice" has gone monthly to 25,000 Missionaries. Teachers and Preachers, Moulders in the Foundry of Moral Stamina.

Our forward Program demands enabling acts, enforcement laws, and law enforcement, for Never-Leak, Bone Dry Prohibition in every State. We stand for a restoration of the Bible in our public schools, to be read without Sectarian coloring, and for our American Sabbath and against a Prussianized-mettle-European substitute.

We call upon tJe Church for a quick return to its pre-war status and attitude of intoler- ance toward the Cigarette evil with its baleFul and prostituting influence and effect upon the minds, morals and bodies of our boys and girls. .

Teaching of the ill effects should be continued, and sales of the causes to our youth stopped, now. What is good enough for America is none too good for the world, and we are ready to cooperate, to our ability, with the Christian Missionary of the Cross in every land, in the supply of men and munitions, for a Clean, Dry, Sober World.

We have purchased a magnificent site at the comer of 1st St.

and Maryland Ave., N. E., Washington, D. C., and in the near future will erect a Temperance Memorial Building facing the Nation's Capitol and designed to house all Reform Agencies. We solicit contributions of Cash, Liberty Bonds and War Savings Telnperance MeJnoriaJ Building Stam.ps, toward our building fund, and as a special feature of interest we have provided a Memorial Gallery and Hall of Fame, wherein Churches may elect to publicly record the names and military titles of their Soldier boys, by making a contribution of a War Savings S1;amp or a filled Thrift Card, for each name recorded.

When your Service Flag comes down, you may thus build an enduring memorial to your heroes.

We are incorporated under the laws of the District of Columbia and are prepared to receive endowments on the Annuity plan, bearing the highest approved rates of interest.

If our Past Record and Forward Program merit your approval, why not help us Substantially toward our New and greatly needed Home Base?

Address 'CLARENcE TRUE WILSON, General Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E., Washington, D. C.

'Ieas. mention TH~ MISSlONARY R~vI~w OP' T'UP; WORLD in writing tc> aclvertiaera

A Great Two-fold

Offered Presbyterian Lovers of Kingdom Building There are two out-standing facts confronting the Christian world today: First, that mission lands have never been so accessible to the influence of the Gospel. Second. that no other one enemy so hinders the coming of the Kingdom as drink.

Therefore, one of the First Problems of the Church should be to"'eliminate this giant foe, while not neglecting other vital phases of the work. – The Presbyterian Church belieties that every dollar invested now in the destruction of alcohol serves to bring about the end much to be desired more quickly, and at the same time serves to pave the way for such wonderful results from missionary effort as men have never known.

World Prohibition in the Immediate Future should be the great slogan of the Church. Let the Church think great things, and it will do great things. The first 'aim should be to thwart the plans of brewers and distillers, driven from our own land, to gain a footing in any land. The second aim should be to educate and inform other lands of the evils from which our own is soon to be free.

The Cl:urch will haoe Abundant Opportunity to show its interest.~ There is work to be done. No time .for drifting. Literature must be translated. Co-operation, writ large, with missionary forces already on the field, is the great program, along with [a world prohibition.:.propaganda campaign hitherto undreamed of.

Support your Church~Board as netier heiore. The lands are calling for help. Fields are growing white unto the harvest. Never again will a dollar invested bring such returns or in such rich measure accomplish a two-fold purpose: That of destroying the saloon in aU the world, and that of evangelizing every land in darkness.

Send your gifts, and send them NOW, for the work of the Church to The Presbyterian Board of Temperance Pittsburg, Pa. I'

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1917

?H IILAsl(AIY 4H/,(lvE~51~r .s II F £ &(/11 R])/ All; T)I Eo p" oT£ ST'INT

( BEST METHDZJS) TRoopS /N CAIR.O MADIUSs,.T '–',' p I :I. /~' {I( . V711C£HtlBsr.8~l…,E. 1 SCCOHl) LING:: ])£~ENSIi TJI~ WDRLZl /I NEW MovEMIiNT J:'f olVl -:DoL £ 11/ H II..l.. IN HIIVOU/SM IIRTICt…ES INDICATE]) ByTITLES N~wS. ITEMS /NDICAT£]) By NIIM"BE.7?S A MAP Oi<' THE CO NTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE OCTOBER REViEW

A BATTLE OF SUDANESE TRIBES IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

"Three hundred and fifty braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the men of FyJo"

(Photograph by Rev. Stepben Trowbridge. See Article page 739)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. October 1917 NUMBER TEN XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES ISLAM AFTER THE WAR O NE of the greatest results of the war will undoubtedly be the. in- fluence on the Mohammedan World. Men familiar with the situation in India and the Near East may differ as to the effect of the war, but they agree that a great change must be expected. Soldiers from India and North Africa who return home from Europe must be very different in their ideas and habits from their comrades who have never been away from home.

Some, like H. G. Wells, the novelist, who assume the role of prophet, with or without qualification, predict that Islam is destined to be the religion of the Orient. These see, in the Oriental nature and in the hold that Islam has on North Africa and Western Asia, a sign of victory for Moslem ideals. Such prophets fail, however, to study history from a broad viewpoint. They do not give sufficient weight to the fact that, for the past hundred years, Islam has been disintegrating; Moslem rulers have lost their power; Moslem lands have come under Christian governments; Moslem ignorance and superstition have been dealt death blows by modern science and Moslem morals have been shown to be hopelessly defective.

Islam and Christianity are contending for supremacy, but with different weapons. The former uses carnal, worldly methods and forces, while the latter depends on the spiritual, divine truth and power. The two religions have much in common-their belief in one God, in the Bible, in prayer, in a world campaign, but they differ in vital points and can never unite. Christ is certain to prevail. "He must reign until He has subdued all things unto Himself."

The students of the history of Islam are generally agreed that the war will produce a still greater disintegration of Moslem PQw~r and

prestige. The appeal to the jihad has failed and the unity of Islam has been shattered. The rule of the Turk seems to be doomed. The Russians are advancing from the northeast and the British from the southeast and southwest. Already Bagdad has fallen and the British railway extends from the Suez Canal to within forty miles of Jerusalem.

Men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. James L. Barton, and Dr. Charles R. Watson predict that, after the war, countless new doors will be opened to Christian missionaries in Moslem lands, that many obstacles to the open confession of Christ will be removed and that Christian literature and education will meet with a still more eager reception from Moslem youth. The Christian Church must be ready to advance-not, however, trusting in the effects of political influence, or of intellectual awakenings. We must maintain supreme confidence in spiritual forces and methods-in prayer, in loving self-sacrifice, in the Word of God and in the living witness to the power of God as revealed in Christ and in the Holy Spirit.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN TURKEY I T is well in the present crisis to take account of stock in the mission- ary investment in Turkey. Has the life and money expended there been worth while? Have the results been wiped out? The following table, prepared by the late Joseph K. Greene, for over fifty years a missionary in Turkey, indicates some of the manifold results that he saw in a half-century of Protestant missionary work. But these figures cannot show the lives transformed, the thousands redeemed, the general influence of the work on the Oriental churches, the influence on the patients (many of them Moslems), treated in Chrisian hospitals, on the youth of all nationalities taught in mission schools and on the minds of millions who have read the vernacular Scriptures and the mission books and periodicals. Such a mass of influence, religious, moral, and educational, is beyond the reach of statistics; These results, tabulated and untabulated, were obtained in spite of wars, massacres, famines, emigrations, and all the varied hindrances of a despotic rule.

In 1859 In 1910 Evangelical Churches ………………… 40 145 Protestant Church Members……………. 1,277 16,161 54,000 Registered Protestants ……………….. 7,000 1,254 Native Christian Workers…………….. 156 450 American Missionaries in Turkey………. 50 $132,630 $1,500,000 Annual Gifts of Native Protestants ……… $4,000 Total of these Gifts …………………. . 50 10 Boarding Schools ……………………. 2 25,922 Colleges …………………………. , '. 0 9 114,000 Students Educated …………………… 2,742 $21,000,000 American Hospitals …………………. 0 $ 8,400,000 $40,000,000 Patients Treated ……………………. 0 American Board Expenditures from the Beginning………. . Property Value of All American Missions and Colleges … .

Expended by All American Missionary Societies ……….. .

OF THE

What remains of all this work? Alas I a large part of it seems to have disappeared! Most of the Christian constituency was found among the Armenian people, of whom some 750,000 have been killed by violence, starvation, and deportation. Omitting Constantinople and Smyrna, the people deported-mostly aged people, women and children -have been driven from their homes in Asia Minor towards the deserts of Mesopotamia and Arabia, and most of them have perished from hunger and thirst, sickness and abuse. Many churches, residences, schools, and hospitals have been seized by the Turks and used for bar- racks and stables. Many Protestant Christian pastors, school teachers, and college professors have been put to death. Thousands of able- bodied men, enrolled as soldiers, have been forced to do all manner of -menial work, and many have been killed. Most of the missionaries have been compelled to leave Turkey, and probably one-half of the native Christian missionary force is now in America.

After such a calamity what is the outlook? No definite statement can be made until the end of the war has come and the terms of peace are known. Probably one-half of the Armenian population will be saved, if the relief work continues to be supported by American Christians. The large Armenian population of Constantinople and Smyrna for the most part remains. In Western Asia Minor, in Syria, in the mountains of Kurdistan, and in the regions beyond Aleppo there are thousands of Armenian survivors. Some 250,000 have fled to Russia, Persia and Egypt, while others have hid in the forests, caves and mountains of Eastern Asia Minor.

There is hope for the future, too, in that probably eighty per cent. of the Turkish population opposed the merciless deportations and the horrible outrages on women and children. The atrocities were planned and executed by a small clique of conscienceless men who were in power at Constantinople. They were aided by cruel officials sent to the provinces to carry out their orders. The Rev. Dr. Chambers, an American missionary at Adana, says that while the Armenian houses in that city were being systematically cleared-women, children, old people, the sick, all swept out and driven relentlessly forward-an elderly Turk, who was watching the proceedings, was heard to say: "Allah cannot accept this. This is not of Allah. Perhaps the men are traitors, who knows? But not these children and women and old ones. We shall see what comes to us for this. It is not Allah's will."

Thousands of' other respectable Turks have been scandalized by the dreadful cruelties they have witnessed and have been made indignan't by the folly of killing the artisans, the merchants, the doctors and lawyers of the country, and robbing the land of its best taxpayers.

At the same time the mass of the Turks have been greatly impressed by the fidelity and Christlike spirit of the Armenians who have refused to deny Christ and have bravely met deportation and death.

The unselfish help of American Christians has also made a deep impression on Turkey.

While the present situation confounds human wisdom and baffles those who attempt to make any satisfactory explanation, the friends of Christian missions must put their trust in God. It is certain that God reigns, and His promises are yet to be fulfilled. The Son of God will yet have the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession. N ow is the time to send help to the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee, I Madison Avenue, New York, to help save the remnant of the Armenian race. They must reconstruct the future Asia Minor.

WHAT WILL BECOME OF PALESTINE?

T HE question of the future occupation of Palestine is one that is oc~uI?ying a I?rominent place in world councils, bO.th political a?d religIOUS. It IS expected that after the war there Will be no restnctions upon the immigration of the Jews into the land of their fathers so that Jews can settle down in the Holy Land almost without any formalities, and many will make use of this privilege.

A widespread movement, quite distinct from the Zionist organization, and known as Pro causa H ebraica, has been started in Italy. Strong committees are in existence in Milan, Florence, and other towns, and £ommittees are being formed in other important cities. The object of the movement is to impress Christian public opinion in the civilized world with the immediate necessity of solving the Jewish problem existing in the countries of oppression by the establishment of a Jewish autonomous State in Palestine. The movement is not confined to Jews, but includes numbers of influential Christians, political leaders of all parties, writers and professors. Cardinal Ferrari has promised to influence the Vatican in favor of the movement, which has likewise attracted the benevolent attention of the Italian Government. There are signs that prophecy may soon be fulfilled by the unintentional co-operation of racial, political and commercial interests.

THE EMANCIPATION OF MOSLEM WOMEN H INDU women are now being educated; Chinese women are un- binding their feet and holding conventions and now Al Sufur, a Moslem newspaper published in Cairo, says that Moslem women are calling for emancipation. "The Moslem women of Russia have held a congress in which they asked to be granted the same rights as men. Among these rights are that the habit of the husband paying his wife a dowry should be abolished, that polygamy should be put an end to, that a girl should not be married without her consent, that a woman

OF THE

should have the right to divorce her husband, and that a divorced wife should be given the custody of her children, etc. These questions did not take long to discuss and were approved by the congress. The members of the congress were educated women, most of them being physicians, lawyers and engineers who had graduated from Russian and other European universities."

In this connection it is interesting to note again that a women's magazine is planned for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer thinks it one of the "most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work" in Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is hoping to establish this magazine for the girls and women of the country. The magazine will contain articles on his- tory, current events, biography, social, moral and religious matters, with special departments on the home and child training, dress, needlework, cooking and music. The articles will be written by the best known lead- ers of modern thought in Egypt, and will be printed in several languages -some in Arabic, some in English, some in French, and one or more in two languages. The editor of the leading Arabic newspaper in Cairo, Dr. Nimr, recently said: "If such a magazine succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the near east, it will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is and continue their onward progress in life." .

This and similar news does not lead the Moslem editor to hope that women will emulate their Eu~opean sisters, but that they will be content with the best lot of Moslem women.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MOSLEMS IN CHINA N EW energy has been put into the campaign to win Moslems in China to the Christian faith and life by the recent visit of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, who sailed from Port Said on May l):l, to spend two weeks in India and Ceylon and about four months in China at the invitation of the China Continuation Committee. Dr. Zwemer went to consult with missionaries and Chinese Christians on the best means of extending the Christian faith among Moslems. This is in accord with recommendations made at the China National Missionary Conference of 1913, that means be adopted to develop this work. The Kuling Missionary Conference in August was devoted largely to Mohammedan work.

Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Shanghai, wrote of the need for a fourfold service in connection with Dr. Zwemer's visit.

( I) Direct-with Mullahs in Arabic; (2) by interpretation-addressing Chinese Churches; (3) by interpretation to Moslem audiences; and (4) direct to missionaries.

The whole work for Moslems in China is very promising, and in-

quirers are being reported more freely than previously. The Chinese Church is beginning to awake to its responsibility concerning the Moslem people in its borders.

Dr. Zwemer distributed a considerable quantity of literature, and much prayer has been enlisted. He conducted many meetings for missionaries, spoke in many mosques and took a journey to Kansu (Western China), where the Mullahs exercise more power than in any other part of China. The fact that they dare punish some of their co-religionists for not coming to the Friday services and that some of them threaten any who read the Bible, points to the advisability of extra effort for this, the most needy province in China Proper from whatever point viewed!

In the East, Center and Manchurian districts there is a friendly feeling between the missionaries and the Moslems, but in the N orthwest and Southwest the Moslems are girding themselves for the inevitable conflict with the evangelical doctrine. The Chinese Christians are beginning to take an interest in the Moslems whom they have long despised or neglected. The conflict will be not with sword and guns, but with the unseen and more dangerous weapons that the enemy of souls knows so well how to furnish. Dr. Zwemer, who is returning to Egypt in October, asks for special prayer, that this campaign of love to win the Chinese Moslems to Christ may be successful and wholly under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God.

PRINT AND PROGRESS IN CHINA T HOSE who do not know the China of fifty years ago have little idea of her great changes in' material, intellectual and spiritual things. A writer in the Afissionary Herald says: "Until recently China never had public assemblies; the orator was unknown. Till within fifteen years there was not a public hall or auditorium in all China, aside from the Christian churches and chapels."

The Chinese did not depend on the spoken but on the printed word for their knowledge and their ideas. The regard which the Chinese have for anything printed is proverbial. The illiterate coolie on the street will pick up a flying bit of newspaper, brush it carefully, and tuck it away where it cannot be trodden under foot. Buddhist leaders have utilized this trait to their own ends in the distribution in Foochow of a tract which purports to contain the words that appeared on a stone that came down from heaven with a bolt of lightning, near Nanking.

All this emphasizes the value of an ample and effective Christian literature for China, and gives point to the effort now being made by the mission boards unitedly to promote that achievement. Today the Chinese are hungry for western books and eagerly read Christian literature.

OF THE

Some signs of progress are noted by a missionary who went to China thirty-six years ago and now records his opinion of the progress made in that time, and the present opportunities. Rev. A. A. Fulton, a Presbyterian missionary of Canton, says that "the China of today differs from that of thirty-six years ago as spring differs from winter. N at that all the snow and cold have disappeared, but the great drifts are gone, and the south wind blows, and the reign of spring is here. Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for widespread evangelistic work. What is needed to turn into Christian channels the tens of millions of dollars that the Chinese spend annually in idolatrous and superstitious practices? More money is spent in the worship of idols, and in ancestral worship, and in efforts to propitiate evil spirits than is given by all churches in the United States to send the Gospel to the ends of the earth. We certainly need a sufficient supply of able missionaries to act as leaders and instructors. They must know how to do impossible things, and their chief function will be to discover, and help to train a large body of able Chinese preachers and teachers. They must initiate work, and must help the Chinese to help themselves. They must train the Chinese, for, given thoroughly trained young men as preachers, and the self-supporting churches will come. For every dollar spent in evangelistic work in China, the churches will soon be able to provide five times that amount." .

A NEW MOVEMENT IN HINDUISM O NE effect of the contact of Christianity with the ethnic religions of Asia is to stir their dry bones into a semblance of life. Already Confucianism has cast off some of it grave clothes and is adapting itself to modern life and thought. Buddhism is taking on new vigor and in Japan is imitating Christian methods. Now hoary Hinduism is entering on a new phase of its existence. For centuries it has been non-missionary and has been satisfied with past achievements. Its force has been expended in resisting the onward march of Christianity. Now a "Hindu Missionary Society" has been started in India. This Society proposes to do aggressive work in order to maintain its strength.

This movement shows two things at least: First, that leading Hindus recognize the fact that they are losing ground and need heroic measures to prevent dissolution; and second, that Hindus tacitly acknowledge the power of Christian Missions in India and have determined to adopt Christian methods. They can no longer object to the missionary propaganda. If converts from outside are to be received more easily into Hinduism it may pave the way for less persecution for those who would pass from Hinduism into the Christian Church. A LMOST from the commencement of modern missions, complaints have come from missionaries of the havoc wrought by intoxica- ting liquors among the natives in Africa, the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere. More than one Mission Board secretary has stated that the liquor traffic is the greatest detriment to humanity and the greatest obstacle to missionary work. In 1887 the Native Races Liquor Traffic United Committee was organized, with headquarters in London, to combat the sale of intoxicants to primitive peoples. A similar work has been done in the United States by the International Reform Bureau of Wash- ington, D. c., and a year ago last June a committee representing all the leading missionary societies was formed to secure, as one of its objects, a national and international agreement to stop the sending of liquor into any part of Christian missionary fields.

How great need there is for its work is evident from the appalling facts of the American rum trade with Africa. For instance: The Boston Herald, in April, 1916, reported: " For transporting rum from Boston to the west coast of Africa, $40,000 will be received by the owners of the four-masted schooner, 'Fred W. Thurlow,' which has just completed loading at the Charles river stores. The 'Thurlow' .will carry mqre than 200,000 gallons for the natives. She is the twelfth ship from the port with a rum cargo in a year. The increase in the demand for Boston rum is said to be due to the stoppage of shipment from England. Another ship will leave here with another cargo as soon as a sailing vessel can be procured." The following figures show how the United States has taken over this trade of England with Africa: "Exports of spirits from America to Africa, shipped to meet the cutting off of British shipments because of the war, increased from 1,663,000 gallons for the year ending June 30, 1915, to 5,850,000 for the nine months ending March, 1916."

American Christians who realize the shame of these conditions have pointed out that legislation recently considered in Congress bearing on the import and export of intoxicants might be made to include a provision which would bring this infamous trade to an end. Friends of missions are urged to take action to bring this about.

What Christian forces can do in a prohibition campaign is shown in the recent movement against intoxicants in Porto Rico. Although the island was brought up under the influence of Spai.n, where drinking wine is almost universal, the Porto Ricans passed the prohibition law by a two-thirds majority. The International Reform Bureau of Washington, D. c., began its campaign for prohibition in Porto Rico some two

COMMENT

years ago. The Protestant missionaries were the one force that cooperated with them effectively in the campaign, and as a result, Protestantism has grown in influence with the Porto Ricans. The liquor dealers recognized their chief opponents in 10,000 large posters which they issued, on which the submarine, intent on destroying the liquor traffic, was labelled "Protestantism" and fired a torpedo named "Prohibition." There are only I 6,000 Protestants in the island out of a population of over one million. The Protestant forces adopted the cocoanut as their emblem for Prohibition and used parades and pictures to reach the illiterate population. They also had official watchers at the polls. The liquor forces asked their friends to vote under the "bottle"-but they lost.

This victory suggests a larger opportunity to deal death blows to the traffic in intoxicants in other Latin-American countries and in various mission fields. It is suggested that a campaign be undertaken for temperance and social reform to benefit the 50,000,000 people of Latin- America.

A PATRIOTIC LEAGUE FOR GIRLS W E have already mentioned the need for preventive and construc- tive work for women and girls in times like the present, when the normal life of cities, towns and homes is disturbed by war conditions. It is not surprising that evil tendencies often gain momen· tum when the normal life of thousands of young men and young women is disturbed and ordinary restraints are removed. Some of the statements made about lax morality have been denied as fabrications of the enemy. There is nevertheless great need for constructive, moral and reo ligious work around all the camps and munitions works.

The Womens's War Work Council has already rai~ed a quarter of a million dollars, and expects to raise a million in its work. Already houses have been opened in Plattsburg and elsewhere as headquarters for women social workers and for wives of soldiers. The Patriotic League for Girls is being organized in all the cities or towns near the camps under the direction of the Junior War Work Council of the National Board. It is open to all girls, without regard to race or creed, the member's one obligation being to sign the .pledge of the league and to have the spirit to keep it. The pledge is given in the article on The Woman'!; War Work described on another page.

In its efforts to develop the patriotic spirit, the league workers believe there will be a relegation of what they call the "lure of the khaki" to its proper position. The Young Women's Christian Association works only with women and girls, but this is distinctly a war work, as the attitude of the young girls in towns and women in the vicinity of the camps has a definite effect upon the young soldiers.

HOME OF BEDOUIN ARABS–A TYPICAL

(A part of the tent is shut off for tbe women and children; the remainder is the general living room)

Arab and His

A Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from Arabia BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America I F you came with me out to Arabia, about the first thing that you would be likely to notice is the fact that the people are poor. Standards of living are low; indeed among the Bedouins of the interior, possibly as low as anywhere in the world. One day I sat with a well-to-do city Arab in the Kuweit Bible Shop, and we saw one of these Bedouins pass along the street in front of us. "Do you see that man?" aske'd my companion. "Do you see that man? Those people are Wuhoosh." _ "Wuhoosh" is an Arab word meaning "Wild Animals." Applied to human beings it is a term of great contempt, as might be imagined.

"Oh, no," I said, "I do not think so." "Yes they are," replied the Arab. "They are Wuhoosh. Do you know what that man will do? He will go to the cloth merchant and buy himself a piece of sailcloth, the strongest and the heaviest he can get. Then he will have a dishdasha made out of it." A dishdasha is the undergarment these Arabs wear. A sort of nightgown, it is, reaching from the shoulders to the ankles. "When it is finished he puts it on, and he lives in it, and travels in it, and works in it, and sleeps in it, and he never takes it off until five or six or ten years later it begins to fall to pieces. Then he buys a new dishdasha and puts it on over the old one, which gradually drops away of itself, a piece at a time. They are Wuhoosh." "No," I said. "They are not Wuhoosh or any such thing." But they are poor and standards of living are low.

POVERTY, DIRT AND IGNORANCE Once I had a chance to travel across the desert between Bagdad and Damascus_ There were three of us, two Arabs and myself. On that trip I had an opportunity to see how those-people live. I do not mean that they always eat just the same food as they did then, but the standard is much the same. We got up at four in the morning, and .traveled till ten. By that time we had a real appetite. We halted, choosing a place where there had previously been an encampment of camels. Some of the dry camel dung was gathered, and with the aid of a dried camel-thorn bush, and a match, we soon had a bonfire. While this was burning down to ashes, the Arab postman, for we

were traveling with the official Turkish post, began the preparation of breakfast. He had a little tin pan into which he poured a certain amount of flour and water. He worked this into a big pancake, about the size of a large dinner plate, and about an inch thick. Just as nice and light as a paving stone. The fire had burned down to ashes by this time, and he put the pancake into the center, and covered it up with the hot ashes. After about fifteen or twenty minutes it was baked, and we broke off pieces like pieces of pie, and putting them into our pockets, we mounted immediately, eating as we rode along. That was breakfast, and we rode on till sundown, and then we cooked a precisely similar meal, which was dinner. The people are poor.

In the second place, you would probably notice that the Arabs do not take as many baths as would be for their good. I remember two Bedouins that came to stay in the hospital in Kuweit. They had one dish between them, a wooden dish, which appaq:ntly had never been washed since it was made. Whatever there was to eat went into that dish. If they had buttermilk, this dish held buttermilk; and if it was rice, the dish held rice. It was not possible to wash the dish when it was full of something to eat, and when it was empty there was no reason for washing it then; so it never got washed. I was telling one of my American friends about that dish, and she said, "I should suppose that the dish might have absorbed a great deal of dirt, being made of wood." When I saw the dish it had not absorbed anything for a long time. The absorption limit that we used to study about in physics had been passed long before, and the dirt was being plastered on to the outside.

Indeed the first introduction you have to the Arab is likely to be something of this sort. You travel on a steamer and the report goes about that a Doctor is on board. In the morning an Arab hunts you up and remarks: "I was in a fight last night, and somebody hit me on the head with a stick. It is sore up there now, and I want you to put some medicine on it." So you remove his turban, and what you see brings back memories of the days when you studied Greek, when Xenephon came to a large, well-inhabited, and prosperous city. You are glad to put on some medicine, and. replace the turban. It covers a multitude of sins.

I learned a number of things on that desert trip to Damascus. One of them was that for traveling in the desert, old waterskins are better than new. All the water for such a journey must be carried in skins, two slung on one side of the camel and two on the other. An old skin does not give any taste to the water, but a new one just tanned gives very nearly fifty-seven different varieties of taste to it, and none of them a good taste. I was foolish enough to get new skins for that trip, and I learned by the experience. We had a little waterskin, too. One made from the skin of a lamb, with the hair left on the outside.

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

1 suppose it cooled the water better that way. That little waterskin was just about the shape and size of a big cat. We filled it at the beginning of each day, and passed it from one rider to another so that we might not have to stop the camels each time we wanted a drink.

It looked just like a big fat cat, and the water out of it tasted like one, too. I used to shut my eyes so as not to see it, and drink it down quickly so I should not taste and smell it any more than I could help.

In that country we can almost divide the year into seasons by the small acquaintances that we make at different times. We have flea season, and then we have fly season. We have some other seasons too.

I remember one night when I was living in a native house in Kuweit.

It was flea season, and I picked twenty-three fleas out of my trousers before going to bed. I did not have time to catch and execute any more that night; so I left the rest till morning.

And in fly season, traveling is a particular pleasure. We eat with "the Five" in Arabia. I have often had to brush off the flies from the dish of rice lest my hand- ful shou)d be mixed up with them like raisin bread, but in one place in Oman, we were compelled not only to do that, but to keep on brushing them off all the way up to the mouth, and put the rice in with haste. Even so, one of us ate a fly.

It is a country where more cleanli- ness would do no harm.

And the people are ignorant.

The foreigner is the object of great BEDOUIN BOYS OF ARABIA curiosity. An Arab comes up and carefully feels the cloth of your coat. "Just feel that," he says. "Isn't it soft? Where do you suppose it came from?"

"Certainly from the land of the Franks. What do you suppose it cost?" asks another.

"It appears very expensive. And how warm it must be."

Then one of them turns to you: "Where did you get that cloth, and how much did you have to pay for it?"

And perhaps one of them takes you aside at the first oppor- tunity and asks whether you have an old coat of that sort, which you would be willing to give him. We must not judge him too harshly.

In somewhat the same way he gets things from his own chief, and the request is more than half a compliment.

When I was in Kuweit, the local leaders decided that they ought to organize a school for the boys of the city. There was a great con-

troversy over the curriculum. The Radicals desired that geography and arithmetic should be taught, but the Conservatives would not have them. Just what harm arithmetic might have done I was not able to discover, but geography is a dangerous subject obviously, for if the boys studied that, they might learn that the sun does not set in a pool of black mud as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would suffer. The Conservatives won, and the questionable subjects were tabooed. Geography is a closed book for them. One afternoon I was talking with one of the judges of Kateef, and the conversation turned upon China. "Yes," said the blind old judge, "there is such a country-our books tell of it-but it is separated from us by a sea of fire, over which no man can travel."

"Well," 1 said, "there' must be some road, for my brother who lives ov an island near that country sends me letters regularly."

This statement displeased the old man somewhat, so we talked about something else.

Our machines look marvellous to these desert people. One of them came to the Tigris river and saw a river steamer for the first time in his life. He took passage on it, and sat down to watch the wonderful engine which worked on and on, turning the great side wheels. He watched it for a long time, and finally turned to the engineer and asked: "Doesn't it ever get tired?"

INDEPENDENCE AND LOYALTY But the Arabs are a race of splendid qualities. 1 imagine that no race on earth is more independent. One afternoon I hired a donkeyboy to take me out to a boat. I was on my way to a nearby island to see a sick man. The price was agreed upon, and 1 mounted while he led the donkey through the shallow water. Something was evidently on his mind for he turned to look at me, first over one shoulder and then over the other. He did not enjoy leading along a donkey on which rode an "infidel." After a little he spoke: "1 am just as good a man as you are."

"Well," I said, "I know you are. 1 did not say you were not." He was mollified and took me on out to the boat, received his pay and departed. In the days when the mission work was being started in Kuweit, the leading mosque preacher of that city was an old man named Sheikh Ahmed. Sheikh Ahmed saw the religion of his fathers crumbling around him. At least he thought he did. It did not appear to the missionaries to be crumbling very fast, but this old Puritan saw the times as corrupt and degenerate, and he preached against the laxity of the new generation with great vigor. He was a feeble old man, and only occasionally was he strong enough to do it; but whenever it

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

was announced that the following Friday Sheikh Ahmed was to preach, the largest mosque in the city would be filled. One Friday he spoke against the ruling chief of the city, a hardhearted, cruel, efficient ruler, who had the power of life and death over his subjects, the preacher not excepted. But Sheikh Ahmed did not hesitate to denounce him roundly; to mention his outbreaking sins in bringing there dancing girls from Egypt, and in neglecting the rites of his religion. He told the people to have nothing to do with him, to keep away from his judgment hall. The wise old Chief said nothing. The old preacher's admonitions were unheeded, but his position in the city was such that it would not have been safe for even the ruling chief to lay hands on him. Some weeks later he preached again. This time he denounced the merchants of the city and the rich men in general, who were openly demanding and receiving interest on their loans, contrary to the Mohammedan law. He denounced them as of the reprobate in this world, and of the "Companions of Fire" in the next. Many of the people he was denouncing were in his audience, and many were the quiet smiles on the part of the others. In discussing the sermon the next day, the smiles were not all quiet. His next sermon was directed against the American missionaries who had come to the city to corrupt the pure religion of true believers. "It is better to die than to have your disease relieved by that doctor. Don't be seen in their neighborhood. Have nothing to do with them." But the people came for medicine just the same. I would have given a great deal to get acquainted with that old man, but he would have nothing of it. There was something magnificent about the stern inflexibility of his faith, and his own fearless courage as its advocate.

And they are a loyal people. One day there came to the Kuweit hospital a sick man brought by a wealthy brother. Five years or more before there had been a raid, and Hamadan was wounded. He had been disabled ever since. They came from a great distance to the hospital. It was a tedious case. A number of operations were necessary, and it was perhaps five months before he could go home. During that whole period the sick man was cared for by his well brother with a loyalty that was splendid. He kept the sick man clean, spent his money for him, stayed with him to keep him cheerful, did anything that could be done to help toward a cure, and finally to their great delight, it was possible for them to go home together, two well men. I do not know that I have ever seen a finer example of loyalty in my life. I love to ask those inland Bedouins about their great chief in Riadh, and see them grow enthusiastic as they tell of the greatest chief in the world, of his great stature, and marvellous prowess in war; of his perfect democracy of spirit, so that the humblest of his subjects has as easy access to his ear as the richest and strongest; of his relentless justice in dealing with offenders. 1- will not deny that I am looking

forward with no small anticipations to meeting that man myself. Men of this type may not be easy to get acquainted with, but there is real gold inside if it can be uncovered. I have friends among them that would not steal from me, I am certain, though I do not doubt that they would be glad to steal for me if I so desired.

CHEERFULNESS AND HOSPITALITY , And I am sure that the Bedouin is the most cheerful individual in the world. It seems to be impossible to make him complain. I used to try to make them complain about the weather. It is not difficult to get an American to grumble a little when the thermometer stands a hundred and twenty in the shade. "Today is a terribly hot day, isn't it?" I would say.

"Oh, I don't know," was the usual reply. "God is generous; tomorrow may be cooler."

Living 'in wretched, black cloth tents, patched and torn, with nothing to keep them warm in winter, and nothing to keep them cool in summer, with no square meal for months at a time, and not a clean or a well-ordered thing in his whole possessions, the Bedouin's common phrase is "Praise the Lord, anyway," and he does not complain. The sound brother of the two mentioned above was a man of some wealth in his own country. I said to him one day, after he had been taking care of his sick brother for several months, "I am afraid that when you return home you will find your property all gone. Raiders will have taken it." For in that country property is in livestock, and is more likely, to take wings than is true with us even.

"Oh, yes," said he, "I suppose they will have it all by that time." "Well," I remarked, "the matter does not seem to concern you a great deal." "N0," he said, "it makes little difference." "But," I said, "I should suppose it might make a great deal of difference. You have been a rich man for years; and now you return home to find yourself poor." "Oh, well," he replied, "it really does not make any difference, for as soon as I get out of here; I will steal somebody else's sheep and camels, and it will be all right." I am sure that they are the most cheerful people in the world. And as to hospitality, we of the West know little of what the word means. When the Kingdom of God is completed, I am sure that the Arab will teach hospitality to all the rest of us. In America, if I wish to go and see a friend in Akron, we will say, I must write a letter, and say, "You will remember that I met you a few months ago in Toledo," if that is the place, "and you were good enough to invite me to come and see you whenever I passed through Akron. I am going to

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

be in Akron within a week or so, and if you wish I will be glad to stay with you." And then if it is not convenient, he writes back that because his wife's brother's cousin or somebody or other is sick or in prison, or something else, it is not convenient j and then you cannot go.

In Arabia we have a much better method. I am in Muscat and I want to go to Rostock. So I gather together my donkeys and my servants and we travel from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon, when I arrive in Rostak. Once there I catch the first small boy that I can lay my hands on, and inquire the way to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, the chief of the place.

"That is it," he says, "the big house down this road." So we go to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, and we walk into the big guest room, where we tell the servant, "Go and tell your master that the Doctor is here." So he goes off and tells the chief, who comes in to take me by the hand. "I am so glad to see you; how are you, and where have you come from?" "From Muscat." "And did you not find the trip a hot and dusty one?" The only time that he even begins to complain is when he commiserates you on your hot and dusty trip. "Yes," you admit, "it was a little hot and dusty." So he gets a Persian rug, and sets a cushion against the wall for you to rest on, and he offers you a drink of water. "Abd Ullah," he says, "make coffee at once." So Abd Ullah the servant puts a handful of green coffee in the little round-bottomed frying-pan with a long handle, and roasts the coffee over an open fire; then he pounds it in a mortar; and shortly you are served with the best coffee you ever drank. In the meantime the old chief has gone away to order you a feast. Now because you are an unusual guest, you must have an unusual feast; and because it is an unusual feast, it takes a long time to get it ready. You arrived at three o'clock in the afternoon, and your appetite at that time was perceptible to the naked eye. You wait till eight o'clock, and by that time as you look around on the landscape, there is nothing to be seen anywhere except your appetite. But by and by, the servants come in, and such a feast. A platter nearly if not quite six feet across, piled high with rice, bushels of it. So much indeed, that a whole boiled sheep is quite decently interred under it. Two legs stick out of one side and two out of the other. Nothing is to be seen of him. So you sit down and eat with "the Five." There are times when it is an advantage to eat that way. When you have traveled from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon and then waited till eight o'clock in the evening before you have anything to eat, a spoon is an awfully small thing to eat with. We

had a considerable appetite that night, and we ate a considerable amount; but when the old chief came in after we had finished, he protested vigorously. "You certainly must not enjoy our food, for I cannot see that you have eaten anything."

And indeed, we ourselves could hardly see that we had eaten anything, for the great mountain in front of us was much the same size and shape as at first. Then cushions were arranged, and the neighbors came in and we all sat around the edge of the room while a general conversation was carried on concerning the latest news, etc. Several tiny cups of coffee were drunk, each preceded by the eating of a single date. Then they brought in tea. Tea is a Persian rather than an Arab beverage j but in this Chief's house tea was popular. They served it in large German coffee cups, tea and milk, half and half, very sweet and very hot, a most refreshing drink under the circumstances. So I took the first cup of tea and drank it; then, as I was offered another, I drank a second. Then the third was brought around, but this I thought I had better decline.

The chief would not allow it. "Only two cups?" he said. "Well," I said to myself, "if it is a real affront to take two, I can drink a third." So I drank a third. Then they brought around a fourth, and this time I protested in earnest. "I have had a great deal to eat and a considerable amount to drink, and I really do not think that I care for another cup of tea." "I wanted to drink another cup myself," said the chief, who sat next to me, "but if you decline yours, I cannot, of course, think of it." "Well," I thought, "I can get it down, I guess." So I drank my fourth cup of tea, and then they brought it around for the fifth time. "Really," I said, "really, I have had a most liberal amount to eat, and a very great deal to drink, and I feel that I should not drink any more tea this evening. Your hospitality leaves nothing to be imagined or desired, but I really do not think that I care for another cup." "I was anxious," said the chief, "to drink one more cup myself, and was hoping that you would make it possible by drinking with me." "I decided that if I died, it was in a good cause; so I drank my fifth cup of tea j and that night when I went to bed, I felt like a stuffed tomato." The beauty of the hospitality was that the old chief meant every word of it j and wherever you go, you are treated the same way. The poorest Arab in that town would probably have shared his last piece of bread with me, had I been his guest that night. The man who cannot see the magnificent qualities in a race like the Arabs is blind. The Glory and the Honor of the Nations is one day to be brought into the Kingdom of God, and when that day comes, the Arab will have no mean contribution to make.

A MISSIONARY'S HOME IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

The home of Rev. and Mrs. D. S. Oyler at Doleib Hill Mission The World from Doleib Hill BY REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Sunday School Secretary for Moslem Lands, World's Sunday School Association A s you look out upon your world from New York or Chicago you see everything elaborately constructed by modern science and ingenuity. But from Doleib Hill, the American Mission station on the Sobat River in the Southern Sudan, you see vast plains bordered with prairie fires; you see the ancient rivers that for ages have been bearing the rains of Abyssinia and Uganda to water the farm lands of Egypt; you see lying low in the water the ponderous and crafty crocodiles, and off in the brush,.herds of tiang and water buck grazing. After sundown a huge hippopotamus goes lumbering through the river reeds in the distance. You could scarcely imagine a more striking contrast than an American manufacturing city and this expanse of prairie country, the possession of which is contested by black tribes and jungle animals.

But the human bond knits us into one. The motive of avarice makes the New York contractor falsify his records and the Shilluk warrior raid the next village for cattle. The motive of mystery and dread and curiosity lead an American into a spiritualist's parlor, while the young N uer or Dinka offers a sheep to the "medicine man" for the wild ceremonies of the night. Remorse is at work; vengeance drives men on; hate and love fashion human living; sin leaves its awful scars

and bitter memories; hope and courage, forgiveness and tender selfsacrifice thrill the heart, whether on Fifth Avenue, or in the tenements, or in the river villages of the Sudan.

The journey of two thousand miles from Cairo, Egypt, due south to Doleib Hill is indeed fascinating. From Khartum, the capital of the Sudan, the voyage is made by government mail steamer up the White Nile, seven days to the mouth of the Sobat. Every day the verdure becomes more tropical. The islands are covered with countless birds of variegated plumage. Flocks of the lesser egret of the purest white, make the low sand-bars look like ~now-drifts. Occasionally, in the openings of the woods, elephants can be seen; and monkeys swing from the branches of the acacia trees. Now and then you see a tall, naked Shilluk resting on his spear, watching the steamer pass. You have become for the moment part of his world, and he is part of yours. Christ has drawn you to the Sudan, and Christ is longing to bring that man into a clear knowledge of God. Christ alone can be the interpreter between your heart and his. He holds the key of every entrance.

The Shilluk tribesmen are indeed a people wonderful to behold, "A people tall and smooth, terrible from their beginning onward" (Isaiah, Chapter 18). Until the missionaries insisted upon their wearing a loin-cloth the men went about entirely naked, and even today when there is a tribal fight brewing the men revert to their savage ways and appear with only a bit of leopard's skin tied behind the back. As you see them brandishing their spears and war-clubs or crouching behind their heavy crocodile-hide shields, you realize that you are well into the heart of Africa. You are looking at the world from Doleib Hill, and Europe seems very, very far away.

The young men weave their curly, black hair into fantastic shapes which look like felt, and they keep them in position by rubbing grease, gum and cow-dung on them. One Shilluk, much admired by his friends, worked his front hair into red pellets of clay making a large cluster above his forehead. The men sleep in heaps of ashes to keep themselves warm, and by day they do not take the trouble to rub off the ashes from their bodies. This gives them a rather grewsome appearance. Yet they do not attack women and children, nor do they throw liquid fire at their enemies! Degraded in many ways, they are yet a proud race, and most of them have a very fine physique. They have an extensive folk-lore and they are the only Sudanic tribe having a king. The so-called king of the Dinkas is no more than a principal chief. Everyone who knows the Shilluks well cannot help liking them, for they have many strong qualities.

That which keeps them from becoming Christians is their conservative pride, and the influence of the "medicine men." Christ's day for the Southern Sudan has scarcely begun to dawn. Only two men of the whole Shilluk tribe and not any Nuers or Anuaks have been baptized.

1 7] THE WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

Yet in Kamerun, across the continent, we read of 17,000 boys in the mission schools, and a vast communion service which makes one think of Pentecost. Some day we shall hear of the Shilluk Church j and the Nuers, please God, when they see the Christ, shall refuse the lure of Islam.

The fifth day, steaming southward from Khartum, we reached Melut, where the Australians of the Sudan United Mission have built a station and are preparing to enter the N uba Mountain coantry to the west. There is no missionary at work in all that country between Khartum and Melut!

The same day we had a glimpse of the Austrian Catholic Mission at Lull. We began to feel the tropical heat, and at night we had to guard against the malaria- bearing mosquitoes j for, tiny as they are, they form the chief dan- ger in this country. Swarms of in- sects and great numbers of sting- ing flies made it very difficult to read or write anywhere on the steamer. As you travel day after day you feel a sense of the vastness of the Sudan. The Anglo-Egyp- tian Sudan lies so far in the tropics that its northern boundary is three :legrees south of Key West, Flori- ::la, while its southern boundary is fOl!r degrees south of the Pan~ma Canal, and three degrees south of SUDAN ESE POSSIBILITIES Ceylon. A Nuer family who came a month's journey At the larger towns we saw to Khartum for medical treatment at the many evidences of the splendid American Mission British administration. In the short time since the ravages of the Dervishes, the British have ",rought wonders in helping the people forward and in keeping the peace throughout the country; so it is not surprising that during the progress of the great war the Sudanese have been thoroughly loyal.

Turning up the Sobat River for a few miles at latitude 9.22 north we reached the American Mission station at Doleib Hill and were re- ceived most hospitably by the three missionary families. The beginning of this work, fourteen years ago, is admirably described by Dr. J. Kelly Giffen in his book, "The Egyptian Sudan." Sunday morning we wor- shipped in an attractive church, crowded to the doors. As we entered,

we noticed seventy or eighty long spears leaning against the wall, for the Shilluks never go about without their weapons. Rev. D. S. Oyler's earnest, straightforward preaching is in the Shilluk language, the only one known by this tribe. What made the deepest impression upon my mind was the Sunday-school class of four girls and two boys, the first one, I believe, in the Southern Sudan. Mrs. D. S. Oyler has shown her good judgment in choosing for their first study the story of Joseph's life. The children are shy, but answer intelligently and clc:arly. They love singing, and one of them offered a most earnest prayer in simple, childlike fashion. This class has since grown to fifteen.

Bible translation is still at a very early stage. The Gospel of John and twelve Psalms have been finished but not yet printed. A first draft of Philippians has been made. The Book of Acts and Genesis will probably be undertaken next. It may require thirty or forty years' experience for a complete and accurate translation of the whole Bible, for this language is unconnected with Arabic and belongs to the great group of the Sudanic languages of Central Africa.

Mr. Oyler has had eight years' experience at Doleib Hill. By perseverance and close observation he has secured a good command of the Shilluk language. He speaks naturally and forcefully, and often has one of the congregation repeat the gist of the sermon before the close of the service. This method is helpful to the missionary because it gives a perfectly idiomatic rendering of the thought which may correct mistakes in language, and is of even greater advantage to the people, because they pay close attention all through the sermon, not knowing beforehand who will be called upon for the resume. Mr. Oyler's plan is to itinerate for evangelistic work to the borders of the Shilluk country, up and down the Sabat River, on both shores of the Ziraffe, along the White Nile, and to some extent in the interior. Most of the villages, however, are on the rivers and may be readily reached by a motor-boat or canoe. Where he is not known, Mr. Oyler has more difficulty in holding attention, and there is not the same confidence on the part of the people; but he is always received, and never lacks a group of listeners. A part of the Nuer tribe lives in the Ziraffe region in a savage state. It is of the utmost importance to bring these people to a knowledge of Christ, because the N uers are more inclined than any other Sudanese pagans to become Mohammedans.

Sunday morning Mr. Oyler goes out to two large villages near Doleib Hill and preaches to groups of men out of doors or in one of the large huts where the unmarried men live. These are five to eight minute sermons on some single theme, like the parables of Christ. Frequently the Shilluks vigorously reply to express their disagreement or approval. Some have been convinced of their sin and are truly seeking God. Sunday evenings are especially devoted to personal talks with these inquirers. The daily morning prayers for the fifty industrial

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

! .:7,'

B-a- ".-. _ __ .. ,,"*'- ..–..- 1't..II.n.._…._. _ _ _. BUBut H40-.-• • , ___ _ _ . _.IIOmI.O – R ……. .,.,(~,~}~+_– ~.- … CTab. l"_ ~_ .- _-_-_. -..-+_– , ~t •T ."

"~-,,~………

A GOVERNMENT MAP OF THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN workers are conducted by Mr. C B. Guthrie. The Shilluks are fond of music and enjoy singing the Psalms, with an organ or cornet accompaniment.

The question is sometimes asked by people in America who have heard about the rapid spread of Islam through all the northern and central parts of Africa, "Does the Christian work among these people prevent their becoming Mohammedans?"

In reply, let me cite this instance. Mr. and Mrs. Guthrie, of Doleib

THE CAUSE-PREACHING TO THE SUDANESE AT HOME A Sunday morning audience in a village near Doleib RiB Hill, one summer took Ding, their Shilluk servant, with them to "Fairhaven," on the seashore near Alexandria. He had learned much about Christ, but at that time had not been baptized nor was he known openly as a Christian. He found himself for two months among a number of Moslem servants who lost no time in trying to persuade him to accept Islam. One of them went so far as to jeer at him while he was engaged in prayer. But this pressure seemed rather to stiffen his re-. solve, and not long after he returned to Doleib Hill he asked to be baptized. The writer was present during his examination as to fitness for receiving this sacrament. Nothing could be more convincing than the expression of earnest desire in his face and the fervent prayer which he himself offered at the close.

The medical work is doing a wonderful amount of good, for, other than the missionaries, there are no physicians for the natives in the Southern Sudan. The few Government doctors are appointed to care for the army and officials. The native "medicine men," or witch-doctors, with their fetishism and incantations and covetousness are indeed a heavy curse to the people and are one of the chief forces opposing Christianity. Dr. Wilkerson is a skilful surgeon and withal a man of deep, strong sympathy. Among the Shilluks the commonest disease of all is syphilis. Owing to the crude habits of communal living, this dread disease has tainted a very large proportion of the people. The doctor estimates that ninety-eight per cent. of his patients suffer from it.

The Shilluks themselves call this scourge "the thing of the foreign trader," and there is abundant evidence to show that the Arab Mos-

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

lems have been the chief cause of its spread. On their trading expeditions they bring prostitutes with them. These women they keep on their boats, using every device to lure the Shilluk boys and young men into vice. In many villages fifty per cent. of the population have become infected, and in one community all except four persons. It is heartbreaking to have the doctor show you day after day, in his clinic, little babies in their mothers' arms suffering from the awful sores of this disease. The promiscuous use of tobacco pipes, the habit of sleeping in the same ash-heap, the exchange of infected amulets, the eating out of one common dish, and the disagreeable custom of spitting on one another to express admiration or welcome, are some of the secondary causes which explain its prevalence.

Students of comparative religion and political officials sometimes theorize about the power of Islam to advance the pagan tribes several degrees in civilization. And the late Lord Cromer cherished the conviction, perhaps for political reasons, that Islam would prove to be the stepping-stone to Christianity. This he publicly asserted to be his opinion. Let any who are of this mind watch Dr. Wilkerson in a morning's clinic treating fifty pagan patients, Shilluks, Nuers and Dinkas, fortyeight or forty-nine of whom have suffered the ruining of their lives by this contact with the Mohammedans! I can imagine nothing more hellish than the incursion of one of those treacherous, lustful traders into a pagan village. Family life is broken to pieces in a very short time, and the "advance into civilization" is too tragic tor words!

THE EFFECT-A SUNDAY·SCHOOL IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN Mohammedan boys in the American mission at Omdurman

Here are a few notes of four of the operations performed by Dr. Wilkerson one morning in January, 1917, with no anaesthetic, with no beds and no nurses to safeguard the results, with the heat at 102 in the shade, but with Christ's love in his heart, expressing itself in thoughtfulness and a firm, gentle touch for the sufferers: (I) An injection of 606. Patient a young Nuer from a long distance up the Sabat valley.

(2) Sinuses which must be removed. Terrible condition of dead flesh and stiff passages. Remarkable self-control shown by this Shilluk. His condition also the result of syphilis. The doctor makes a bold operation, causing the most intense pain; but there is never a groan, nor is any sign of suffering allowed to escape!

(3) A woman whose knee is terribly corrupt, from the same cause. Just as brave as the men. Does not flinch, though from the suppressed emotion and from the nature of the incisions made anyone can see that the pain is excruciating.

(4) A N uer whose arm has to be amputated, with only two black fellows to help. No time wasted in persuasion as to whether the operation shall take place. Perfect trust in the doctor. This is faith, in very deed. "According to your faith be it done unto you." The whole thing is over in fifteen minutes. No anaesthetic has been used, excepting cocaine applied locally. At the end, the man gets up from the operating table and walks away!

You cannot say that these people have no nerves, for occasionally their feelings are too strong for them, and break through their selfcontrol. Like the ancient Spartans, from childhood they are taught that it is ignoble to show any signs of pain, and they will laugh outright at anyone of their number who winces or cries out under suffering.

On the same morning the doctor treated forty-eight patients in the clinic, inCluding an old Shilluk woman, a leper, and a man whose ankle was so corrupt from syphilis that it looked like gangrene. The doctor's great, warm heart fairly labors with compassion, as he sees the utter need of these souls for Christ. And the Shilluk has his own quaint expression of gratitude: "Doctor, you are greater than the Rain, and stronger than the Wind." And everywhere in the villages Dr. Wilkerson receives a welcome of the utmost hospitality.

Not many months ago the daughter of the Shilluk king was suffering from an ulcer in the ear, and travelled with a special escort from Kodak (the old Fashoda) to Doleib Hill. This was the first royal patient at the clinic. She was a girl of eleven or twelve and became much attached to Dr. Vilkerson. She was entirely cured.

From the beginning, Doleib Hill has been an industrial station. Many crops and fruit trees have been experimented with. Fifty-six Shilluk laborers are on the roll at present. There are, however, very difficult problems arising out of tl~e native indi fference to toil, the costly

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

transport to distant markets, climatic conditions and the lack of irrigation. Yet the whole future of the Sudan depends upon agriculture and related industries. Therefore the Mission is resolved to carry forward and extend this branch of the work. Many of the men have learned to use the wheel-barrow.. This ~s indeed an achievement, for the Shilluks have never worked With their hands. From time immemorial A WARRIOR OF THE SHILL UK TRIBE they have lived by hunting, fishing and raising cattle. Durra, similar to kaffir corn, and some· what taller than feterita, IS grown in considerable quantity. The use of a disc plow before planting durra would no doubt be a great advantage. Limes, lemons, lima beans, bananas and cotton of excellent quality are raised. Irrigation is managed by the use of a steel windmill.

Two Shilluks came recently to ask Mr. Guthrie if he would procure a plow for them, as they had heard of the value of plowing and they wished to experiment during the coming wet season.

Mr. C. B. Guthrie, who has charge of the agricultural and other industries, believes that a poreat crop of dasheen, (a corn similar to elephant-ear, ) could readily be grown in the swamu lands of the Sudan. Though much inferior to potatoes, such a crop would prevent famine in years of drought. Hundreds of thousands of acres are readv by nature for the plantinq of dasheen.

Good building bricks have been made; and it is planned to construct the new church with bricks made by the people. The old church building of mud and thatch accommodates a hundred, but the congrelIation is growing well beyond that number.

All the industrial workers gather at 6 a. m. for pravers, at which a resume of the previous dav's Bible lesson is asked from anyone of the fifty men and boys. The morning the writer was present the

lesson was breathlessly listened to, for it was the parable of the Sower. One is struck in such a place with the universal power and suitability of .the parables.

The missionaries at "the Hill" certainly have a great many hardships and dangers to contend with, but they take them all with splendid good will as part of the day's work. Many of the snakes, such as the black spitter and the red, are extremely venomous and are difficult to exterminate. The spitters throw venom a distance of six or eight feet into the face of anyone attacking them or even approaching unexpecedly, and the venom is so powerful that it leaves the eyes blind unless instantly treated. But more dangerous than any snakes are the malariabearing mosquitoes. Against these, constant precautions and strong doses of quinine have to be taken.

But by far the greatest difficulties the missionaries have to meet are the sinister influence of the pagan "medicine men" and the corrupt practices of the Moslem traders. The "medicine men" perform their charms and incantations at night. "They love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil." They hold the tribes in their fear, and it would be hard to find a more crafty and unscrupulous set of men. This wrestling with the powers of spiritual darkness requires the mighty aid of Christ. So you, through faithful intercession, have a very personal share in this work.

The Sudan Government has assigned as the field for the American Mission (United Presbyterian Church) the vast plain through which the Sabat River flows. And this is a part of the Sudan which is threatened directly by the advance of Islam. In Nasser, for example, where Dr. and Mrs. Lambie and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are the only Christians, there are 700 Arab traders, who are intent upon exploiting the Nuers and making-them Moslems. Does it not require a strong faith for victory when the Christian Church has sent four persons to meet the need, while Islam has thrust in 700?

Yet the people know who their true friends are. They love and trust and honor the missionaries. And they are breaking away from the old superstitions and sorcery.

While I was at Doleib Hill in January, a quarrel over cattle grew to extraordinary proportions between two groups of villages. The "medicine m~n" began making sacrifices at night and working charms to protect the warriors in the impending fight. Finally the clans gathered one morning on the plain, just off the Mission premises. Each man was carrying two or three spears, a war club and his heavy, long shield. We who were standing close by could feel the intense excitement as the bolder. spirits urged the rest to the attack and the men crouched low, not to be seen from the enemy villages. Mr. Guthrie and Mr. Oyler did their utmost to prevent a battle. But after an hour or more of maneuvering, 350 braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

. men of Fylo, who numbered about 300. With fierce yells they advanced, and in a few moments we could see the knob-kerries hurtling through the air and the flying spears flashing in the sun. We saw one after another of the fighters fall, until eight lay dead and over forty were seriously wounded. Had the battle been continued long there would have been an immense number of casualties, for the wounds made by the broad Shilluk blade and by the terrible pronged fish-spear are cruel indeed. But as soon as the Ofado warriors saw that they had killed six of the enemy their desire for revenge was satisfied and they returned homewards, prancing and howling with delight. (See Frontispiece.) But the significant fact about this whole episode was that, when the "medicine men" were performing their incantations prior to the fight, seven of the young fighters refused to have any spells worked upon them, and thus to the astonishment of everyone, threw off the authority of the witch-doctors. Nor did anyone of the seven become wounded in the battle. In fact one of the "medicine men" was speared and came to the mission hospital in his pitiful plight. These seven stood out like Daniel; and it will be only another forward step for them openly to accept Christ.

Do you think you can measure the joy in the missionaries' hearts over their earnest of victory? And do you think the Living Christ can see without deep sorrow in His soul multitudes of the Sudanese being drawn into Mohammedanism?

Roseires on the Blue Nile, and Gambela on the Upper Sobat, should be occupied as mission stations. A generous annual gift has been offered to the Foreign Missions Board of the United Presbyterian Church in America, if work is opened among the Anuaks, near the Abyssinian border. A station should be planted on the Ziraffe, and one between Doleib Hill and Nasser. Only by such a concerted movement, co-operating with the Church Missionary Society, further south, can the encroachment of Islam be checked. Broadly speaking, the pagans are open to Christianity, and the Moslems are fixed against it. More than one million of the Sudanese are still pagans, and this is one-third of the whole population. The provinces of the Northern Sudan are solidly Mohammedan.

This, then, is the world from Doleib Hill: immense plains of fertile, untouched soil; thousands of villages built and occupied by the proud, conservative black tribes, the Shilluks, the N uers, the Dinkas and the Anuaks; Mohammedan traders pushing in everywhere from the Northern Sudan, from Egypt, from Arabia, from the Sahara, intermarrying with the pagans, persuading them, in a score of ways, to give up their fetishes and to believe in Allah and Mohammed; and finally, at a few scattered points, a handful of American and British missionaries making a plucky stand against all the hostile forces, resolute in their faith that their beloved Lord upon the Cross laid down His life to redeem these tribes and bring them forth into eternal life.

MOSLEM AT PRAYER-FIVE TIMES A

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS 'IN the religion of Islam there are five foundations or pillars, of which the second is prayer, "the key to Paradise." It is a devo- tional exercise which every Moslem is required to render to God five times daily-just before sunrise, at noon, in the afternoon, at sun- set and lastly, when "the day is shut in."

Before each of these times for prayer the mutden, or crier, will be heard calling from the minaret to the faithful to come to prayer.

The call of the mutden should be listened to by each Moslem with great reverence; if he be walking, he should stop, or if reclining sit up and repeat the cry to himself.

When the faithful have gathered for prayer, the imam, or leader of prayer, stands in the Kiblah which looks toward Mecca, and says; "Prayers are now ready." It is presumed that all the faithful have performed the prescribed ablutions.

I. The people take their places, standing barefoot, with their hands on either sic:le, and say: "I have proposed to offer up to God only, with a sincere heart my prayer."

2. Then follows the Takbir-i-tahrimah, when he says: "God is Great."

3. The hands are then lowered, the right being placed upon the left on the chest or stomach according to the sect to which the wor- shipper may belong. One or two short prayers are said with the repe- tition of the first chapter of the Koran. This first chapter of the Koran is to the Moslem what the Lord's prayer is to the Christian.

4. Then follows the position called the ruku, which consists of placing the open hands on the two knees and bowing forward, while "God is Great" is again repeated.

5. The worshipper then goes right down on his knees.

6. Then he bows right forward carefully touching the ground with his forehead and nose, open hands and elbows, knees and toes and repeats three times "I extol the holiness of my Lord, the most high. "

7. The prayer having been performed, the worshipper raises the forefinger of the right hand thus witnessing that "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is His prophet." He then closes with the Salam by turning the head first to the right then to the left, saying: "The peace of God be with you."

8. At the close of the whole set of prayers he raises his hands while he is on his knees and offers the supplication.

Thus by outward observances the Moslem believes he can draw nigh to God.

Bible in Chosen-II

BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The missionaries in Korea have from the very first made an effort to stimulate and facilitate Bible study on the part of Christians and there- by give to the Bible its rightful place and fundamental importance in Christian life. Bible study classes have been a marked feature of the work. Classes of all kinds varying in duration from four days to two weeks have been held annually in every centre, in every district, in every county and in some sections in every church. These are, of course, in addition to regular church services and Sllnday-schools and other meet- ings and involve separate classes for men and women, special classes for evangelists and leaders, normal classes for Sunday-school teachers and salaried and volunteer Bible women and colporteurs. These classes have been the means not merely of familiarizing Christians with the Scriptures, but of increasing the sense of unity in the Church. And then again the Koreans' acceptance of the Word in simple faith, and his will- ingness to act on it accounts in large measure for the growth and spirit- uality of the Church. The numbers that attend the classes, the real hard-, ships they undergo for the privilege, and the trying conditions under which they often study are sufficient evidence of their appreciation of the value of Bible Study.

Through the snow they come in the dead of winter, over rough mountain trails, ten, twenty, a hundred miles, bringing with them the rice and pickles to keep them through the class, sleeping in cramped and crowded quarters, cooking in little skillets in the open court-yard and studying under conditions of discomfort which test their enthusiasm and sincerity. Over fifty thousand were enrolled in these periodic Bible classes in the last reported year.

Young K had never attended a class before, and came pre- pared to endure great hardship in order to study. He could scarcely be persuaded to go into a comfortable room which happened to be avail- able. He was afraid he would forget to trust God if he could be com- fortable and study at the same time. Surely we would not ask more elo- quent proofs of interest and sincerity.

Conditions are improving now. Growing Christian communities in the centres afford more sleeping places for the students from the country and institute dormitories are here and there available. The class system is retained by the organized Korean churches even where the mis- sionary leadership is not available. And where it is, Korean committees often arrange and conduct the classes, and the schedules are taught by Korean pastors and evangelists. ' A THREE MAN POWER "STEAM" SHOVEL IN CHOSEN One man guides and two pull on the ropes attached to the shovel The BibJe Institutes, of which the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul, familiar to readers of the REVIEW, is a prominent representative, are an increasingly important feature of the work. There are trained the future religious teachers and personal workers of Korea. Indeed as the Korean Church grows in experience and strength it is confidently expected that the work of the missionaries will be more and more centralized. They will give their time to instruction in these Bible schools where Korean Bible teachers are being trained to complete the evangelization of their own people and to act as teachers in the classes which will multiply throughout the Christian communities in such a way as to require a greater number of teachers than the missionary forces can furnish. In these Bible Institutes, which are being developed in all the mission centres, courses of instruction in Bible and personal work are provided, covering from one to nine months, and it is remarkable to see how many are the busy farmers and even merchants who find time to attend one or more terms of study during the year. It is worth noting in making any estimate of evangelistic work in Korea and especially in any discussion of the place of the Bible in the life of Christian Korea that from the very beginning the missionary body was made up of men and women loyal to the whole Bible as the Word of God, who believed

that it is its own best defense and that the fruits of its reception in simple faith constitute the best Christian apologetic.

The Korean Christians' estimate of the value of the Scriptures appears more forcefully in their own testimony than in pages of descriptive writing. Notice in the following narrative, not merely the young man's experiences and motives for turning to Christ, but, in the last paragraph the reason he assigns for Bible study.

"At the very first my reason for believing was that I accepted the teaching that there is a heaven and a hell. The people of my village said that if I became a Believer the village would be defiled, and because I would not engage in the public work on the Lord's Day they made representations to the head of the township and the local prefect and succeeded in having my allotment of forced labor increased many fold in order to stop my believing, but my continuance in the faith is due to the fact that I thought more of eternal blessings than of the fleeting pleasures of this world.

"My pleasure in Bible study lies in the fact that in so far as I understand the truth of the Kingdom of Heaven I am studying in order to lead to the Lord the men of this world who do not believe in Him."

The following was written by a man who, as he himself says, was led to a knowledge of the truth by a study of the simple Word, though his final impulse to believe came when he saw that a heavenly citizenship was likely to be more enduring than his earthly one at that time. The writer is over sixty years of age and now an evangelist: "In 1904 I bought from a friend, an unbeliever like myself, Genesis and Samuel and Matthew's Gospel and read them and . . . my first desire to believe came on this wise. I was considering especially Matt. 4: 17 and 5:6 (the kingdom of heaven is at hand and Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness), and I first came to be a Believer through shame that my country, because of its sins, should become subject to another overlord. So I desired to serve God and Christ our Lord. An eighty-year-old father tried several times to burn my house to persecute me and he desired also to burn my Bible and only after six months did he come to understand that being a Christian was worth while and stop the persecution. "

One other statement of the Korean point of view may be given without comment. It is self explanatory: "The circumstances of my life before believing in Jesus," writes Mr. C – , "were as follows: From the time I was eight years old till I was fifteen I studied Chinese. The sixteenth to the eighteenth years I wasted on wine, women and gambling. I had no other thought than that of opposing the preaching of the Jesus doctrine and none at all of believing, until my father, in anxiety for me and thinking that if he became a believer I might repent of my ways did become a believer and preached the doctrine to me. The Christians in our village also preached to me 7eal01;sly and because of these exhortations I decided to believe.

"Now these are the circumstances connected with my Christian life: 1. I stopped gambling, wine drinking and immorality from the day of believing. 2. I stopped the constant use of tobacco after six months, but it was four years until I could cut it off absolutely. 3. There is no occasion to refer to the matter of idolatry (given up as a matter of course).

"Now these are my joys as a Christian. The year after becoming a Christian I entered the Academy at – – – and found great pleasure in study. Thereafter as deacon one year and leader two years in my home church I found joy and gaine~ in zeal. In the study of John's Gospel and Luke and Daniel and Missionary Blography and Hebrews at the Bible Institute I have found a new interest like unto a second birth of my mind.

"These are the things I am thankful for: 1. I ponder the fact that He should have suffered so for a lawless sinner like me and I am thankful as I study the Holy Writings. 2. I like most of all to hear the truth concerning the return of Jesus to set up the Kingdom of Heaven. I want to make many inquiries about it. It is a reasonable doctrine. 3. Since our Lord has perfectly completed His atoning work I live in expectation of becoming a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven."

This man is now a student for the ministry at the Theological Seminary in Pyeng Yang.

The following seven points are from the outline of a sermon by a Korean pastor in a flourishing city church in Southern Chosen. The church now numbers in its congregation only about eight hundred. This is due to the fact that it has five times sent off daughter churches in that neighborhood. This Christian gentleman was educated in the classical language and literature of the country, and in preaching this sermon on the Bible as the Word of God he is comparing it throughout with the literature of the Orient with which, of course, he is perfectly familiar.

"1. Other books have been written to fit religious systems. The Bible is self testifying as God's Word. "2. 'Leave evil and cling to good' is the whole of other books but the Bible, while it has that as a matter of course, deals with the subject of Salvation. "3. The more you study other books the farther you get from God, not so the Bible. "4. Other books are deficient in their teaching in regard to sin.

"5. Other books are not comforting; the Bible is.

"6. Other books have no eternal life in them; the Bible has. "7. The study of the Bible gives a man true spiritual wisdom."

Even these personal testimonies, ditect and specific though they are, do not tell the whole story nor do they fully suggest the degree to which scriptural thought and ideals have interpenetrated life and influenced language and literary expression.

The familiar conversations between Christian friends which one occasionally and accidentally overhears, is not chiefly concerned with thel trivialities and banalities of life as they once were, but with discussion of scriptural and spiritual themes and persons and experiences in personal work. The language is being enriched with a whole vocabulary of spiritual expressions and ideas. Words like faith and hope and love have an entirely new content and fresh meaning, and even non-Christians are coming to be familiar with new expressions and ideas.

One of the most interesting evidences of the change that is going on is found in the literary forms used in correspondence. There was no

absolutely fixed form of introduction in the Korean letter of the old days. The polite Korean did not begin with a curt and stereotyped "Dear Sir," but seemed to have a very wide range of expressions fol' his opening, paragraph. And yet they were always sufficiently similar in general expression to make the following sentence from the salutatory of a non-Christian's letter illustrative of them all.

"It is long since I have had the honor of meeting you. I greatly desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has been excellent and your honored self in great peace. . . . "

Every Christian letter today, while it may begin with precisely the same salutation, would be distinctly Christianized by the insertion of some scriptural phrase. .

" . . . I desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has, by the grace of the Heavenly Father, been excellent . . . etc."

All of the following paragraphs are from actual letters and show how prevalent and natural is the custom of spiritual references.

"May the Lord in abounding love strengthen the body and preserve the soul of the Pastor who loves me and whom I love and place him upon a mat of peace and cause him to glorify God. . . ."

"I give greeting to one who having put on the grace of God as a garment, established a school in our midst and is teaching us dull-witted brethren in the truth of the Holy Scriptures. Is your honored health excellent?"

"Having as yet no word from you in the Spring season, I humbly desire to know whether in the grace of the Trinity your honored health is constantly in tranquility and your household also daily in great peace. As a privileged friend I pray that it may be so. As for myself, under the guidance of God I have, etc. . . ."

"The strength of the Summer heat slowly passes away, refreshing breezes little by little increase and by this I know that the day when we shall meet again is close at hand and my joy is unbounded. We pray a thousand times that you, having dwelt in peace under the protection of the Triune God may return to us in peace.

Amen."

Perhaps the phrases will become formal and meaningless in time. Perhaps they come to be like the "Inshallah" and "Bismillah" of the Mohammedan world, reverential or merely pious, but certainly detached and impersonal. There is as yet, however, a freshness and spontaneity and sincerity in them which reflects the spiritual thought life of a new Christian community. Certainly a letter like the following could never have been written by anyone who was not thoroughly at home in Scripture idiom and expression and whose life had not been deeply influenced by its teachings. It is the translation of a letter of acknowledgment to one who had made possible the purchase of a bell for that church in South Korea whose pastor's sermon outline was given above.

"To the honored Lady, known unto us only by the countenance of love, who dwells beyond the Great Peace Ocean, the men and women of the – – – city church, brethren through the putting on of the calling of Christ, send Greeting.

BIBLE IN CHOSEN- II

A GROUP O F STUDENT S AT TAIKU, CHOSEN "It is our hope that the love of our Lord Jesus Christ and the abounding grace of the Father may always dwell with the Honored Lady. It is the work of the redeeming blood of the Lord Jesus that the wall which separated into different nations the Orient and the Occident is broken down and that in the Lord Christ we are coming close as neighbors, and that peoples unlike in language and costumes should come into communication through the Holy Spirit, "We have thanksgiving beyond all words and give glory to the Lord that this church is continually receiving grace from Him to an exceptional degree, Never- theless the troubled mind of all the brethren whenever they have met has arisen from the fact that they have had no bell to make known the hour of gathering and though until this time this troubled mind had not been untied (relieved) truly the Lord has looked kindly upon our anxiety and remembered us and in guiding the mind of the loving Lady has fulfilled the joy of us lowly ones in sending us a beautiful bell. Whenever we see the bell the loving thought of the Lady will be remembered, And now we are planning to build a bell house and soon the clear crying of the bell will not only complete the joy of the believing brethren but it will become a beauteous gospel witness ·to our unbelieving countrymen, "It is difficult for men of our small minds to make words in further detail, but hereafter when we meet in the kingdom of our Lord we trust to have inter- course in regard to all these things and we pray that the Father who judges all men according to His 'own purposes may bestow all his blessing and grace upon you who have made this acceptable gospel witness. ..

"May the abounding grace of the Lord always abide With the honored Lady.

Amen." (Signed by the pastor and an elder of the Church.)

A letter written by these same men ten or fifteen years ago would have been full of the high sounding and flowery phrases, the honorifics in which the classical language is so rich, but it would have been marked by no such evidence of love and sincerity and spiritual appreciation as is found in these expressions of men whose lives and thought values have been transformed by the Gospel and familiarity with the Word. It is worth while to give a people a literature. It is a particular privi- lege to be able to give them a Bible, and the very penetration of its thought and phrase into the life of this people is another incidental testimony to its divine origin and supernatural power. Missionaries a hundred years ago would have thought decades of labor not too great a price to pay for the fruitage of such a letter as this with all that it implies in the way of Christian communities and Christian thought and life. The testing time has come. Materialistic, agnostic and heretical sectarian literature is being thrust into competition where once the Bible was alone in the field. There are not wanting even teachers who are telling the Christian Koreans that their credulity has been imposed upon by missionaries who made a fetich of the Bible and that in scholarly circles in the Western world it is no longer regarded as either accurate or reliable or authoritative. And, as if in reply to such rationalistic teaching there are not wanting, too, promising lives which have been wrecked and Christian communities which have lost their spiritual power because they have so far departed from the way as no longer to give the Word its proper place in their life and faitb-.

Religious instruction in church and mission schools, bringing the Bible to bear daily as a moulding power on the lives of thousands of students has already had its fruitage in Korea in producing not merely intelligent and useful citizens, but men and women of spirituality and evangelistic fervor. The regulations recently issued by the Government prohibiting religious exercises and religious instruction in all schools has served to make prominent the vital importance of the place occupied by the Bible in the carricula of Christian schools. The Christian education of some nineteen thousand pupils is involved, but to many it would seem better to give up the entire school system than to admit, in the face of all the Bible has done in the Japanese Province of Chosen, that Christian education is separable from the teaching of the Word of God, or that any school which cannot teach the Bible justifies its existence as an evangelistic agency.

There is no better Christian apologetic, no more sure indication of the power of the pure Word of God received in simple faith than is found in the life and growth of the Christian Church in Korea. There is no more interesting evidence of the penetrating and moulding power of that Word than we find in its effect upon the thought and experiences of a community which now numbers more than three hundred thousand souls.

Syrian Protestant

from the Inside • BY EUSTACE COUYUMDJOPOULOS, KALAMAZOO COLLEGE, MICHIGAN Formerly a Greek Student at Syrian Protestant College, Beirut.

I SHALL never forget my terror during the first week I was in the Syrian Protestant College. I did not know what to be afraid of; and I was all the more afraid for that reason. I was told that a missionary college is a school where the students are forced to change their religion. I knew that the Jesuits obliged their students to repeat certain prayers three times a day, to fast during Lent, not to go out unless accompanied by a frere.

"Nothing like that in the S. P. c.," my older brother, who had been there, told me. "You are free to do anything you want there." But when I had crossed the gateway, seen those big, yellow build- ings and parts of the wall surrounding the college grounds, and heard at the same time the groaning of the gate as it turned on its rusty hinges, I could not help feeling a cold shiver. "It is all over," I murmUl·ed. I was cut off from the world and had to live for a whole year among students of nations which fought my nation and of religions which struggled against my religion, and with Protestant teachers whose aim, I believed, was to change my religion. I did not know how; but it would be either by force at some unexpected moment, or "by magic" that they would do it. I was in their hands and did not know what to protect myself against. Of course if they had nothing to gain, why should they build so many fine buildings? I mistrusted my teachers, my professors, my fellow-students and even the president himself.

I remember how I met my first American teachers. Three strong, fine young men in khaki suits, carrying traveling bags, had just come back for the new school year. My brother after talking to them told me they were my teachers.

One of the disappointments to the Syrian Protestant College teacher is that he finds he cannot reach the students, no matter how hard he may try. Not that this unreasonable suspicion makes them avoid him, for it only lasts about a month at most; but because of our Oriental conception of the teacher.

In the Near East the only thing we associate with the word teacher is lesson. To try to be friendly to the teacher is below the dignity of any student, for it shows that not being able to earn a passing grade, he tries to beg it from the teacher. We could not understand how a teacher could be a friend of a student and yet give him a poor mark even if he deserves it.

And the American teachers would try to talk to us and joke with us in the classroom, hoping to make us feel that their aim in coming to the Syrian Protestant College was not t.o teach us that Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 800 A. D., and that "news" is singular although it looks like the plural.

Athletics, however, is somewhat more successful in bringing the teacher and the student together. In our country if we try to play after we are eighteen, our parents tell us that an old apostle once said: "When I was a child but now that I am a man I have put away childish things." One of the pleasant surprises of a new stu- dent of the Syrian Protestant College is to see his twenty-five-year-ol'd teachers play various games and to be asked to take some part in athletics himself. After an hour's basket-ball with his teachers, the student does not feel towards them just as coldly as before.

There was one question about the American teacher which none of us could answer. It was: "Why do they come to spend three whole years in this corner of the world while they might be living happily and making money in their country?" Of course we know the East is interesting. vVe are strange peoples with our customs and our costumes, our religious and our national traditions and aspirations. We could understand why a man might spend a month or two visiting our mu- seums at Constantinople and Cairo, traveling along the Nile, the Jor- dan or the Euphrates, or watch our religious festivals. But why they should come and spend three years gaining nothing but a few facts about the "strange East," none of us could tell.

Unexpected as we find the cordiality of the American teacher of the college, his eagerness to become our friend and his love of ath- letics, yet the greatest of our surprises was to see one of those young men pray. We understood from the very tone and words of his prayer that he meant everything he said, that he believed in his prayer, that his aim in praying was prayer itself, and not the end of prayer as seems to be the case with our churchmen. Yet we could not under- stand how he found it real. Had he not yet outgrown prayer?

The religious development of every Greek schoolboy I know is almost the same story. As soon as he can talk p.e is taught to kneel and repeat, in front of the three or four images of the house, the Vir- gin Mary and the Child, and some saints, certain formal prayers which he does not even understand.

When he is six or seven fear is added to his religion. If he is not "a good boy" or tells lies, or does not kiss the hand of the priest, then the latter will cut off his tongue, and the saint's ikon will miraculously punish him. If he takes an oath and does not keep it the saint will get his revenge. He is told about the miracles that ikons have worked-either cures and rewards to the faithful, or paralyzing of

PROTESTANT COLLEGE FROM THE

hands, blinding of eyes, or striking dead of guilty persons. He is taught more to fear his saints than to love his God.

When he becomes twelve years old he observes all the church rules: he fasts, he repeats prayers, kisses images, takes part in the re- ligious ceremonies by reading parts of the Book of Acts or by singing in the church. His favorite book is "The Lives of The Saints."

This lasts to about sixteen or seventeen, when either by personal reasoning or by suggestion of some older friend he puts the power of the ikons to test by scratching out the eye of a saint, or dropping an image, or breaking an oath, rather hesitatingly at first.

"I swear that for two days I have not eaten anything," he may say, which is not true of course, "and if I did may Saint John prick my little finger just a little." Gradually he tries bolder oaths; and it does not take long to find out that all his superstitious beliefs were groundless; but together with it down goes his religion too, for he had joined the two inseparably.

By the .time he enters college he is supposed to save a few pennies a day for cigarettes, which he smokes secretly, to stop going to church, to have lost all faith in religion and to have formed his "modern scientific philosophy." He must know what an atheist is and who were the most famous among them. He must be able to prove the nonexistence of God by the following reasoning: "If God made the universe, who made God?" and deny creation by saying: "Man's creator was the monkey." He finds something empty by the fall of his superstitions, and tries to fill it by incoherent statements that seem to attack religion successfully.

The Syrian Protestant .College to which many of us go later finds that religiously we are ruins without even a foundation, minds without souls.

A definite service which the Syrian Protestant College gives to the nations of the Near East is that it is the place where young men of different religions and nations meet on neutral grounds to live for five or six years and form life-long friendships in spite of the racial troubles. When I was a boy the last threat my mother would resort to, in case I was not afraid even of the priest, was, "I will give you to the gypsies" (the wandering Turks). This threat never failed.

"Better to live with the wild beasts than to live with the Turks," says a verse of one of the martial songs we were taught at school when children. And yet in the Syrian Protestant College I found out that in many cases it was even better to live with a Turk than to live with a Greek. Of course neither he nor I like to seem very friendly to each other, lest students of our nationalities would scorn us. But the secret friendships and few talks I had with some students of other nationalities at the Syrian Protestant College, though we held practically opposite views on every question, are fully worth the three years I spent there.

Madrasat-Es-Salaam

A Work of Love for Girls at Port Said BY ETHEL W. PUTNEY, CAIRO, EGYPT A LITTLE more than five years ago two Swedish ladies appeared in Port Said and took a few rooms in Arab town. They had no friends, no material equipment and almost no money, but they did have what was more valuable-the love of God in their hearts and lives, good common sense, real love for people and the confident belief that God had called them to missionary work for Moslems. They had been there only a few days when the people begged them to open a ~chool for girls. Somehow the neighbors had got the notion that that was what they had come for and they began to say, "When does the school open?" "vVhy don't you begin? My daughter is ready."

Soon they had an enrolment of over I 50 Mohammedan girls to whom they were teaching in Arabic the usual subjects of American grade schools, and also English, sewing, housekeeping, and Bible.

At first some of the parents objected to having their daughters read the Bible every day, but the teacher told them frankly that it was a Christian school and that therefore the Bible would be read daily. If any parent did not wish his child to read the Bible he must take her out of school. Some of the girls were taken away, but most of them came back after a while. Miss Ericsson tells of two cousins who were thus removed. They liked the school with its cleanness and order and its spirit of love and joy, and they begged their parents to let them stay. Finally, though, they had to leave. They collected their books, and as they began to say goodbye to the teachers and the other girls, their friends began to cry; and some followed them home and begged their parents to let them stay. The next morning the two girls came with a request that Miss Ericsson go to see their mothers. She went that afternoon full of hope, only to hear at first scolding and cursing. When the two mothers had had their say, Miss Ericsson told them that they had no right to speak so badly about the Gospel when they had not heard it, and asked them if she might read from it to them. They and the neighbors who were there to hear all that was going on said they would like to hear. Then as she read, they kept interrupting with "True," "Certainly," "These are good words," and at the end the mothers said, "This is all good. You can teach the girls what you like in the school, but do not let them bring the Book home."

Later, even this restriction was taken off, and the girls were permitted to read their Bibles to their Moslem friends. They love it, and the hymns they learn, and many of them are real Christians at heart.

HOSTESS' HOUSE AT SACKET HARBOR, N. Y

The Second Line of Defense The War Work of the Young Women's Christian Association BY MISS LOUISE G. WILLIAMSON, NEW YORK M UCH is being done nowadays for the soldier and sailor boys. Go where you will-to the theatre, to the large hotel, or the small home-and you will see the knitting needles flying while the woolen scarfs, socks and sweaters grow under the eager fingers and bright eyes of some patriotic woman or girl.

But what of the eager hearts of these girls and women, anxious for a share in patriotic service? What of the dreams they dream as their needles fly faster and faster in the excited atmosphere of war? This situation has been thus clearly defined by those who have the matter at heart: It is inevitable that when they are not in line for recognition· they will begin to seek adventure. This is a fact with which we must reckon. Many letters have come to us detailing vague dangers and others giving specific instances of threatening harm through the disregard of common conventions. The lure of the khaki is very real. The uniform sym-

bolizes strength, sacrifice and gallantry-qualities which make a great appeal to the feminine imagination. Therein lies the danger.

To inexperienced youth immediate facts alone are obvious. Our standards need resetting. We must quickly get back to a safer place. We have personal standards; we need community standards.

What part can the Young Women's Christian Association have in this war? is the question that has been pouring in at the National headquarters. The answer which the National Board has given is the WAR WORK COUNCIL. Called from every quarter of the country, one hundred women have formed themselves into a Council to help in the social, industrial and economic readjustments in the lives of thousands of women and girls, especially in the vicinity of camps and munition factories.

A WORK BY WOMEN FOR WOMEN FIRST, is the clubwork among the girls. Groups of High School girls, business girls, factory girls, are organized for educational classes, for recreation either in gymnasiums· or out of doors for Bible study for war work classes to do First Aid or Red Cross work. An extract from one of our many centers of work shows the interest with which this has been met: A week ago Sunday there was a band concert in the park, and we wa;ked around to see what we could see. We found that the young High School girls and the eighth grade girls were the ones who were in danger. We followed several groups of them about the park, and much to our delight, when the girls met the next day to talk about the clubs, we found there most of these girls we had seen, and they were much interested in having a club. That to my mind is the most hopeful thing we have experienced. They are brimming over with life and need something to do. N ext Wednesday I am to meet them at six in the morning and go for a hike and cook our breakfast in the woods and then fish. Weare planning to be back here about eight-thirty. The girls are delighted over it. On Thursday morning we will have the High School girls for athletics and swimming, and on Saturday the grade school girls. Then once a month they will meet for a business meeting of the club. Picnics and various affairs will fill the time in between. We will start the classes in canning soon for the school girls. Various churches have offered the use of their kitchens for the canning classes. We are also planning typewriting classes.

SECOND : We have individual morality,. the times demand social morality. There must be a trained social sense as well as moral convictions which cannot be violated by anybody with impunity.

The government at Washington has taken a strong hand. It is attempting to reduce or abolish the moral and physical dangers which menace men in training camps. This cannot be done without the intelligent co-operation of women. Girls and women everywhere must be enlisted to help our men keep fit for the mighty task to which they are committed. So the War Work Council has a Social Morality Commit-

SECOND LINE OF

tee to work with women and girls to create sentiment in favor of high moral standards and of womanly conduct. This committee has secured the pledged co-operation of trained women physicians who will go upon call to any community to give a series of lectures to women and git:ls.

With a view to making the instruction effective, the lecturer speaks to each group at least three times in order to cover the subject. In the talks to girls, misinformation is corrected and the essential facts necessary to a clear understanding of the subject of sex and sex relationships are presented so simply and directly as to remove forever the sense of mystery and unreality which perplexes the half-informed or THE INTERIOR OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CLUB AT DOUGLAS, ARIZONA misinformed girl. The complexities of the girl's own experiences are explained to her, and along with a high ideal for womanhood is pointed out very simply and naturally the true source of power in human lives.

HEALTHFUL RECREATION . This "Social Morality Committee," knowing that knowledge alone ~ill not keep young people out of danger, and that enthusiasm for high Ideals, to be of permanent force , must find expression in deeds as well as words, is co-operating vigorously with the War Work Council's Committee on "Activities" in securing competent leadership for recreation.

.A fine outlet for the emotional nature is offered in games which devel~p skill and prowess. , Too long, women have been only the applaud.In~ spectato:s of men s noble efforts and daring deeds. Today they InSiSt on takmg part, They are learning to work with men hut there will not be true comradeship, true esprit de corps betwee~ the

sexes until men and women have learned to play together in a health- ful way.

The "sportsmanlike" spirit, long considered a masculine trait, that makes it possible for one to "give and take" without a sense of personal injury can only be developed through play. Men have acquired this sense, and play will enable women also to regard opposition and competition as impersonal.

Our social life is undergoing rapid changes. Wise-leadership is needed to prevent the loss of the fine things in the old-time chivalry which grew out of the rather uncertain glamour that made the fair lady's favor dependent upon the service of the gallant knight. Men and women of vision and power must combine their efforts in leadership to preserve the real values inherent in sex difference, which constitute the charm existing at the core of family life.

THIRD: Not only are clubs maintained for the resident girls near camps, but for the rapidly increasing corps of women workers around munition factories and war industry plants. Here also is an emergency housing problem to be met, in most places, with inadequate facilities in the factory section of the town.

With experience and efficiency, these special workers are gradually meeting the needs of the women and girls in these industrial communities. Approved boarding places are being secured and healthy recreation is being provided. Cafeterias are also established in a number of centers where the women can bring their own lunches and supplement them, or else order an entire luncheon at reasonable prices.

HOSTESS HOUSES FOURTH: The War Work Council of the Young Women's Christian Association has established hostess houses within or near some of the training camps. These are not directly for work among the soldiers. When requested by the commandant of a camp, these houses are erected and special workers are delegated to give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men. In many places, where from 2,500 to 25,000 men are to be placed, there are no nearby accommodations for the women who come by the hundreds during the week and by the thousands during the week-end. The Hostess House has met, therefore, with unanimous appreciation. Here tea and light lunches are served the patrons, shelter from the weather is afforded, and there are rest-room accommodations for the women.

In Plattsburg, New York, where there had been no organized work for girls, two centers of work are established. Four workers give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men, and to the thirty girls in the office of the post. Six additional workers are giving their energies in work with the seven girls' clubs of

the town. That the results are most satisfactory is evidenced by the personal letter of appreciation to the Council from the commandant of the post, commending the Y. W. C. A. policies in handling the situation.

Junction City, Kansas, has one of the largest encampments in the United States. A girls' league has been organized; a cafeteria established j a physical director put in charge of recreation, and a hostess house will soon be erected to accommodate the many women relatives visiting the camp. The spirit of co-operation shown by the local women's organizations aids greatly in the success of this big venture.

ONE OF THE NOON HOUR GROUPS, DOUGLAS, ARIZONA The following places are some of the centers where Y. W . C. A. activities are being promoted: Plattsburg, N. Y. Indianapolis, Ind. (Fort Benjamin Harrison.) Youngstown, N. Y. (Fort Niagara,) Chattanooga, Tenn. (Fort Oglethorpe.) Junction City, Kansas, Manhattan and Army City, Kansas (Fort Riley). Battle Creek, Mich. (National Army Cantonment.) Highland Park, Lake Forest, and Waukegan, Ill. (Fort Sheridan and Great Lakes Naval Station.) Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minn. (Fort Snelling.) Charleston, S. C. (Government factory.) Allentown, Pa. (Ambulance Corps.) Rockford, Ill. (Camp Grant.)

Burlington, Vt. (Fort Ethan Allen.) Norfolk, Va. Wrightstown, N. ]. (Camp Dix.) San Antonio, Texas. Des Moines, Iowa. (Camp Dodge.) Deming, New Mexico. (Camp Cody.) Petersburg, Va. (Camp Lee.) Houston, Texas. (Camp Logan.) Lawton, Okla. (Fort Sill.) Fort Worth, Texas. (Camp Bowie.) But not only in the United States is the Young Women's Christian Association war emergency work being promoted. Invitations from France, from Russia and from England have come for assistance and advice. Five secretaries are now at work in these foreign fields, making investigations in regard to further development of Association policies to be handled by local workers, as well as by others to be sent from the United States at a later date.

THE PATRIOTIC LEAGUE The Junior War Work Council already enlisted some thousands of the younger girls in the Patriotic League, which is now only a few months old. With the spirit of their fathers and brothers, who are sacrificing their blood and strength for a noble cause, the girls of the country are rallying to the standards and pledge of this world-wide Patriotic League.

''! pledge to express my patriotism: By doing better than ever before whatever work I have to do; By rendering whatever special service I can at this time to my community and country; By living :pp to tllf: highest standards of character and honor, and by helping others to do the same."

It is an exceptional privilege to so direct the spirit of youth and patriotism that it may be a power and not a danger in these days of trial. The admiration for uniforms is based on a deeper admiration for the manliness and courage of those who are bound for the front. The spirit of sacrifice, that has occasioned some girls to forget their home training, may be so directed that it becomes not a social danger, but a strength in the community. Girls may be taught to conserve this spirit.

The whole secret of the usefulness of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Association depends upon motives and ideals and personality. Buildings do not count unless there is something behind them. It is the question of individual work and the motive of it that will go a long distance in settling the issue of whether we are going to pay the awful price which has been paid up to date with every army.

A large response is coming at the suggestion of these plans, because people individually have been facing this responsibility and have felt that they individually could do so little; they see that collectively they may accomplish great things.

the Troops in

"Where There Aint No Ten Commandments"* BY C. W. WHITHAIR, CAIRO, EGYPT WILLIAM JESSOP, the American Samuel Zwemer, they succeeded in get- secretary, had been 'in Cairo five ting two or three Association centers started. Among the military leaders years to establish a Y. M. C. A. There were strong Christian men through was little GO to its work in its third whose hearty co-operation the work has floor rooms. The Association seemed to been carried forward by leaps and "take" less in Egypt than in China or bounds. The Association is occupying in Rio. But the confidence could not the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, a beautiful pubbe driven from Jessop's system that it lic park of many acres which is right on had a mission in Egypt. The man was the edge of the "red light" district. Mr. getting ready for the day when soldiers Jessop succeeded in securing this for the should come by shiploads to protect the Association through the co-operation of Suez, a strategic battleground of the war, the military authorities. the key not only to India but to Australia and New Zealand. They had come to realize that they were dealing with an organization which Almost overnight 50,000 Australians was able to aid them in an unlimited were landed in Cairo, encamped under way in keeping the army clean and fit. the shadow of the pyramids-red-blood The grounds are large enough to accomed young men who on shore leave were modate thousands of men. It was not taken by licensed guides to see the pyra- an uncommon sight to see thousands of mids and the Sphinx, only to be brought soldiers there at one time writing home up to the vilest and most seductive red- letters. Four thousand men could atlight district the licentious East has pro- tend a concert or a religious meeting, duced. Here was concentrated the vice and some sort of a meeting is held every of the Occident. The place had become evening. At their refreshment counter the dumping ground of all Europe. 60,000 cakes and cups of tea Were sold in a week. The Ezbekiyeh Gardens As- These Australian lads found them- sociation is estimated to have accommoselves in this environment with plenty dated more men daily than any other in of money (for the Australian is paid six the world. shillings a day), with all the allurements of sin on every side, and not one single In addition to the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, hotel or restaurant where they could get a the military have turned over a large cup of tea or write a letter without be- building, known as the "Bourse Kheing subjected to the demoralizing influ- diviale" (Board of Trade), and reences that exist in all Oriental cities. named the Anzac Hostel, to be used by the Association as a hostel, and also In Cairo this lone Association secre- gave $12,000 to equip it. It provides tary had a vision and Christian faith beds for 350 men, and all facilities for enough to attempt to cope with the situ- the usual Association work. ation. He called together his committee and they authorized his spending In Alexandria a large equipment has $100, providing he would raise it-a been: opened up on the beach, and conmere pittance to meet the problem he certs, religious meetings, or moving picwas facing. ture shows are held every night in a large open lot adjoining the Association He and his wife refused to be defeat- building. In Cairo and Alexandria the ed, and, with the hearty co-operation of all of the missionaries, especially Dr.

• From Association Men.

secretaries have also been called upon to They marched off again at 3 a. m. in work in the hospitals, especially in the new spmts. At 3 :30 another officer large venereal hospital in Cairo. broke in asking that something be done for his 70 men. In twenty minutes the Remarkable as the work has been in secretary and his force were serving the two great cities in Egypt, that in the them, proving our Lord's friend-at-middesert has been even more so, for there night parable, and indeed the men went is no place in Egypt today where the sol- away feeling that they had given them diers are located but one finds the Red not only tea and cake, but "the Spirit." Triangle of the Association. One hundred and fifty miles from the Nile in "The Association tent is a godsend to the Libyan Desert I found a secretary the men," an officer said. And a soldier, who could be most truly called a "Shep- with great emphasis, "It's the one bright herd of the Flock." Not only was he spot in our lives out here." Soldiers doing a most tremendous piece of Chris- wept their thanks and mothers have tian work, but he was the "shepherd" of stained the letters they wrote to the secthe camp in every sense. retaries with their tears.

In these desert camps the men are Never have the Associations found subjected to terrific hardships. The men so earnest or attentive in their very roughest sort of rations, terrible meetings, which are more popular than heat, often 124 in the shade, sand that even a movie, and a straight talk "seais next to impossible to march through, soned with sentiment" is sweeter to their and the awful monotony of desert life. souls than ragtime music. Men outra- In most of the camps the men are com- geously profane and irreverent have been pelled to exist on a gallon of water a brought by their experiences back to an day; yet never a word of complaint. elemental faith in Almighty God and made both noble and wholesome. The For men coming in from the lonely soldiers who rebelled at church parades desert camp into the hospitals the thing where they were compelled "to stand most needed, the doctors say, is to keep them in a happy frame of mind; the mu- and take it" for 35 minutes have come sic, lectures, concerts and especially religious meetings are as necessary as food. to the Association huts with a will to These the Association supplies. Men hear the talks from the Christian leadnearly go insane for lack of a letter ers and secretaries who have served from home. One man who had not them. heard from home for seven months had scores of sidetracked letters dug up for Australia and New Zealand, Oxford him. and Cambridge in England have recruit- ed the secretarial force; Rhodes schol- A commander-in-chief says the most ars are there; men from Princeton; important thing for the men after mess the son of an International Committeeare the Association recreation huts in man is taking a rear off from college opwhich they get recreation and the things erating the movies, declaring with the which make them fit soldiers. A force of a hundred men, "This is a place knocked-together "hut" or mat shed suf- to work, this is a place of need and the fices in this country where rain is almost chance of a lifetime to serve a half milunknown. lion of the best men of the British Em- pire, called into a trying -climate, sub- It was near midnight when a lieuten- jected to the temptations of Oriental ant roused a secretary after a busy day, cities, meeting problems which baffled the with the words, "Can you do anything military authorities and which drove for my men? Provisions are out, and them to seek the aid of the Association we've marched 20 miles since early af- in their solution." ternoon." And shortly the 700 dust-covered, weary men whose tongues were The religious campaign in which I well-nigh hanging out, were served hot had the privilege of participating took us cocoa and tea and lime juice and cake. to the desert, all up and down the ca- nal, and in the great cities of Egypt. In

THE TROOPS IN CAIRO 77

every single place I found that the sec- All told there are some sixty-five cenretaries had adequately prepared the ters in Egypt, and at the present time field. The meetings were held in tents, there are more than a score of centers huts, and out on the desert under the along the canal employing thirty-seven stars. In every meeting there was an secretaries. These camps along the caaverage of 150 decisions for the Chris- nal reach from the Mediterranean to the tian life. Constantly one felt the re- Red Sea and many are located far out markable influence of these secretaries into the desert. In fact, one of the Aswho are daily living the Christian life sociations is over a hundred miles out in among these men who are scattered over the desert. The Association is granted this "far-flung" battle line. the exceptional privilege of using a mo- tor boat· on the canal. It is constantly The song that gets the frequent call running up and down. in the great meetings and singsongs, that is hummed on the march; that has held The work of supervising these fara man true in temptation and sent hun- scattered camps is no small task when dreds of thousands of letters home is: one realizes that the supplies for the Canteen Departments have to be moved Keep the home fires burning, forward by military train and in a great While our hearts are yearning, many cases by camel caravan. The enor- Though your lads are far away mous size of the Canteen Department They think of home- can only be realized from the fact that the sales monthly for a p'enny or nve Mrs. Jessop, working as a Red Cross cents average over $100,000 a month. visitor, has devised hundreds of ways to The work is manned by some eighty secserve men, getting them letters, providing retaries who have been sent forward nourishing food and inviting them to her from Australia, New Zealand, America, home. For months hardly a meal was Britain, and from South Africa and Taseaten without one to ten of the homesick mania. In addition to the secretaries, boys at her hospitable board. The boys the military has set aside scores of orgo back to the trenches with a new spirit derlies who look after the manual labor and courage after prayers in that home. around the huts and camps. I t is a place of strengthening.

FOUR QUESTIONS WITH MYSELF I. How long would it take to make my community really Christian if every other follower of Christ worked at it and prayed about it just as I do?

2. How long would it take to make my whole nation really Christian if all Christians gave their prayers and efforts and money toward it just as I am doing?

3. How long would it take to make disciples of all the nations if all other Christians were to give this great program of Christ the place in their lives that it has in mine?

4. Have I any moral right to expect or demand of other Christians, or even of preachers and missionaries, any service or sacrifice for Christ that I am unwilling to give myself?

The work of winning the world to Christ is my work as really and as fully as it is the work of anyone else. Let me not avoid it nor shirk it.

-1. Campbell White.

by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y

PLANS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, JUNIOR SOCIETIES AND MISSION BANDS W ORKING with children – the niversary of the transfer of Alaska by "Future Greats," some one has Russia to the United States government called them-has large promise of re- for the sum of $7,200,000. The treaty ward. Happy the missionary leader who was signed on March 20, 1867, ratified has the privilege of doing it. on June 20, and the transfer was form- ally made on October 18, when the Stars We little know what great embryo and Stripes were unfurled in place of missionaries, what princely givers, what the Russian banner. saintly intercessors are even now enrolled in our Sunday schools, our Junior So- Many opposed the purchase and ridicieties, our Mission Bands waiting for us culed the idea of the territory being of to touch the spring that will put them any value to the nation. Nevertheless, into action. We should never forget the it has proved one of the biggest bargains possibilities bound up in even one child. on record. At the close of the forty-ninth year since the sale was consummated The story is told of an old man who it was found that, owing to its vast rewent one day to visit a boys' school in sources, Alaska had contributed more Germany. As he entered the door he than $500,000,000 to the wealth of the bowed low to the boys and reverently United States, more than seventy times took off his hat. "I do not know," he the amount paid to Russia. During the said to the teacher, "what great man fiscal year 1916 the shipments of copper there may be among them and I wish to ore alone totalled nearly $26,500,000. do him honor." The action was prophetic. One of those lads was Martin The missionary history of the territory Luther, the hero of the Reformation, the has been so full of interest and romance four hundredth anniversary of whose life that the anniversary ought not to pass by and work is being especially commem- unnoticed. It affords too good an oporated this month throughout Protestant portunity for rehearsing some thrilling Christendom. stories of'successful missionary work. An entire evening on or near October 18 Lose no opportunity, therefore, you might well be devoted to it and the dav who are workers with children, of im- be kept as a day of prayer. In the Sun"- planting in their hearts love to Christ dav school more or less time should be and obedience to His last command. By ~iven to it, preferably on October 21, and by, with God's blessing, the seed the Sundav nearest to the date. The folsown will yield a rich harvest. lowing topics may be used.

No greater harm can be done tol 1. "Fifty Years With Uncle Sam" (A Christendom than by neglecting the brief talk on the purchase of Alaska and it! training of the children. To advance development since that time). the cause of Christ we must train and teach them.-Martin Luther. 2. "The Part of Missions in the De'Velop- men! of Alaska" (A fine tribute to the value An Alaskan Anniversary of missions in the territory by the Honorable J. F. A. Strong. Governor of Alaska. See A NOTABLE anniversary occurs Assembly Herald, June, 1917). this month which it would be well to commemorate-the fiftieth an- 3. "Snap-shots at Sheldon Jackson, A laska's Best Friend" (Short stories of Shel- don Jackson's work. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Doctor Robert Laird Stewart).

BEST METHODS

4. "Tne Romance of tne Reindeer" (See 1885 is one of the most heroic in the "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Doctor John history of missions. (See THE MIS- T. Faris, chapters 16-19). SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1890, pages 115-119.) 5_ "The Village Where Nobody Gets Drunk and E'Verybody Goes to Church" THE HYMN (New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander). Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-kan A-gai-yut-ma 6_ "Our Work in Alaska" (All the Home Mission Boards working in Alaska have had Klis-ta-kun ping-erama thrilling experiences in their work. Write to Ut-dlag-nam-ken your Home Mission Board for material). A-tor-a-kau-ya-koa "NEARER, MY GOD, TO THEE" Ud-dl a-kan-eg-nam-ken :: . A-gai-yut-ma (Eskimo Version) Just in time to be of service for the Yuitl-ku-mi puk-tlra-tun Alaskan anniversary there has come to Ung-ga-Iua-dlu us, through the courtesy of F. T. Schwalbe, of the Moravian Mission on Dla-ka dang-ra-sting-ran Kuskokwim Bay, a translation of the Ka-wa-ku-ma hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee," in Behring Sea Eskimo. Ka-wang-og-tot-lim-kun Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : "Having seen in one of the numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW some A-gai-yut-ma Chinese and other songs that are translations of our songs," Mr_ Schwalbe Toi-dlu pi-nar-i-kan says, "I venture to send you three s'anzas A-ya-ku-ma of the Eskimo version of 'Nearer, my God, to Thee' as translated by the Rev. Tshat nu-nam"id-)jng-ut John Kilbuck of our mission. The word3 U-nit-Iu-ke are not easy to pronounce, as ours i~ a very guttural language. In each stanza Nu-tan angineg-pag-Iua the line next to the last is repeated and Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : ~ome of the syllables have to be swallowed!" A-gai-yut-ma It would be best to have this sung as MISSIONARY SHOWERS a solo by some flne willing to take time to master the difficult syllables. And as By Miss VIDA LEAMER, Wakefield, Nebraska. the story of the Rev. John Kilbuck, the Superintendent of Missions, Nebraska Chris- Alaskan missionarv who translated the hymn, is so full of thrilling interest, it tian Endeavor Union would be well to have it told in connection with singing it. He is a full-blooded M ISSIONARY showers are showers Indian, a lineal descendant (great-grand- of love which bring sunshine and son) of the famous Delaware chief gladness. Just as showers of rain re- Gelelemend who rendered such im- fresh the flowers in the spring, showers portant service to our infant republic of gifts from Junior Endeavor Societies during the Revolutionary War and who, at holiday time will gladden the heart of after his conversion, became an earnest the missionary and the children under worker in the Moravian Church (see his care. "Life of David Zeisber/!rr" bv Bi~hop de Schweinitz) . John Kilbuck's own A HANDKERCHIEF SHOWER service has been of the highest order. The story of how he and William H. One year, before the holiday rush be- Weinland and their wives planted the gan, a bunch of Juniors had a shower of Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim in handkerchiefs to be sent to the Indian children on the Omaha Reservation for their Christmas tree (the missionary and his wife found one for each of them in the bundle too). The invitations to the shower read like this: Bring a handkerchief or two, Borders may be red or blue; Indian children like to see Useful things upon their tree.

As the children arrived they were A doll shower is fine and so is a postasked to put their handkerchiefs in a big card shower. Cards already used can canoe which had been made for the oc- be pasted together and sent to some miscasion. When all were in they were sion station. counted and put away ready to be sent on their mission. Indian games were Try one of these showers. If you do then played and there was popcorn for it at once, your gifts will be III tIme to refreshments. be used on the Christmas tree in some mission. And do remember the mission- Each child was given a paper canoe ary with a box of narcissus bulbs. They to take home and the good time closed need so little care and the blossoms come with a "pow-pow." For this the children sat in a circle. Then one of them ,0 soon to brighten the home and bring told part of a story about Indians and pointed to some one in the circle to act thoughts of those who sent them. it out. After this another child took up , Irl the story and chose an actor, and so on until all had taken paft. If there should The Gesture 1 anguage of the Indians* be an odd number the last child could give an Indian dance or imitate Indian In its issue of September 2, 1915, The music. Youth's Companion printed an article which we append on "The Gesture Lan- A HOSPITAL SHOWER guage of the Indians." If, in addition to wearing Indian dress, the boys should The same bunch of Juniors had a learn this "Indian wireless" and use it hm',pital shower also for the Indian work. as a means of secret communication as For this the invitations read: The Companion suggests, their cup of joy would be full. Now the people of the village, In these days of Christian teaching, T HE American Indi<ln is extremely pictorial in his habits of thought Builded for their red-skin brothers and wavs of expression. His everyday Such a building as was called for fPeech is full of symbols drawn from the natural world and even more pic- When on beds of sickness, lying, turesque is his gesture speech. commonly Suffering, they needed treatment called the sign language. This was most In the land where WathiII prospers. fully developed among the tribes that lived on the great plains. Although they In this dwelling cloth is needed; spoke many different tongues, thev could Linen, old and clean, in pieces, always conrerse freely with one ~nother To be used in sterilizing. by me:lns of it.

Washcloths, too, for better cleansing. It is not difficult to learn, and, on These the Juniors may bring hither many occasions, it will serve voung peo- ple of the present day excellently as a To the church on Monday evening method of carrying on secret conversa- When the day of school is ended. tions. The accomplished user makes the signs rapidly and smoothly, and invests From these simple invitations the the whole action with charm; for the mothers knew just what we wanted. At signs are not arbitrary, but are really the shower on the appointed evening the motion pictures. children pinned the wash-cloths on a line and dropped the old linen in a basket. The construction, or grammar, of the Two little girls whose father is a phy- sign language is simple. Adjectives folsician brought -some rolls of bandages. low nouns, conjunctions and prepositions The story of how the hospital was built are omitted, and verbs are used in the was told by the superintendent and il- present tense. lustrated by pictures and there were other short stories of hospitals over the Greetinq. Push the closed right hand, seas and how sick people who worshipped with the index finger extended, diagonother gods, were helped to believe in Jesus. Then games were played and the *Directions for making a cap ;:lnd cue were children went home happy because they given in this department in November, 1916. had helped.

METHODS

GREE"fING SCOUT PEACE. ATTENTJON OR QUEST10N I UNDERSTAND HOUSE ally upward past the chin and the mouth. region of the heart. Bring the left hand, This symbolizes the wolf call. palm downward, on a sweeping curve to the left of the body, at the same time Gome to me, or Hurry uP! Extend turning the palm upward, as if in the act the right arm horizontally, with the of unfolding something. fingers pointing downward, and rapidl} open and close the fingers several times. Sad. Place the closed fist against the heart. A ttention or Question. Hold the right hand, palm outward, with the fingers Surprised. Cover the mouth with the and the thumb separated, well out in right palm and move the head slightly front of the body, at the height of the backward. shoulder. This sign is often used to begin a conversation. Angry. (Mind twisted.) Place the closed right hand against the forehead, I understand. Throw the right fore- and give a quick twist from right to left. arm out in front of the body, with the fingers closed, except the index finger, Ashamed. (Blanket over face.) Bring which is curved and drawn back. This both hands, with palms inward and the • £ign is used occasionally while another fingers touching, in front of and near the person is talking. It indicates that you face. grasp or draw something toward you. If you do not understand a given ~ign, Good. (Level with heart.) Hold the indicate it by the gesture for a question. extended hand, palm downward, close to the region of the heart; move it briskly Where are you going? Throw out the forward and to the right. closed right hand with the index finger extended, and make dots in the air with Bad. (Throwaway.) Hold one or the point of the index finger. both hands, closed, in front of the body, the back upward; open them with a J or 111e. Touch the breast with the snap, and at the same time move them right index finger. outward and downward.

Glad. (Sunshine In the heart.) Brave or Strong. Hold the firmly- Bring the compressed right hand, wit} closed left hand in front of the body, 'the fingers slightly curved, over th' toward the right; bring the closed right hand above and a little in front of the

left, and strike downward. This ges- dicate twenty-one, open and close both ture, vigorously made, intensifies any hands twice, then hold up one finger.

previous statement or description. Used Color. Point to some object of the with "1 am cold," it means "I am freez- color referred to.

ing"; with "I am angry," it means "I Brother or Cousin. Touch the tips am furious," and so forth. of the first and the second fingers to the A lone. Hold up the index finger. lips.

On Horseback. Place the first finger Sister. The sign for brother, followed and the second finger of the right hand by that for woman.

astride the left index finger, with all froman. (Long hair.) Bring the other fingers closed. The motion of gal- palms of both hands with a sweeping loping may be made, or a fall imitated, gesture down the sides of the head, the if desired. shoulders, and the bosom.

Tent. Bring both hands together with Love. Cross both wrists over the the tips of the fingers touching, to form heart.

a cone. Give me. Hold the open right hand, House. Interlock the fingers of both palm upward, out in front of the body; hands, and hold them at right angles. close it, and draw it inward.

Camp. Make the sign for tent, then Pretty. Hold up both hands, with form a circle with both arms and hands the palms inward, in front of the face in front of the body. (as a mirror), and make the sign for City or Village. Make the sign for good.

house, then the camp sign. If you wish Ugly. The first part of the sign for to say that you are going into camp, or pretty, followed by the sign for bad.

to tell the story of a journey, make the Peace. Clasp the hands in front of sign for sleep, and hold up as many fin- the body.

gers as the number of nights spent, or to Quarrel. Hold the index fingers, be spent. pointing upward, opposite each other and Sleep. Incline the head to the right, a few inches apart, in front of the face; and rest it on the right palm. move them sharply toward each other Time of day. Indicate the position of with alternating motions.

the sun. Liar. (Forked tongue.) Bring the Spring. (Little grass.) Hold both separated first and second fingers of the hands well down toward the ground, right hand close to the lips.

palms upward, with the fingers and the Scout. (Symbolic of wolf.) Hold thumbs well separated, slightly curved, the first and second fingers of the right and pointing upward (the sign for hand, extended. and pointing upward, at grass) ; then hold the right hand out in the right side of the head, to indicate front of the body, bring it back to the pointed ears.

right, and close the fingers so that only Trail. Hold the extended hands, the tip of the index finger projects (the palms upward, in front of the body; sign for little). move the right to the rear and the left Summer. (Sign for grass.) Hold a few inches to the front; alternate the both hands high. motion two or three times.

Autumn. (Falling leaves.) Hold the Fire. Lay the open palm of the right right hand high, with the fingers closed, hand across that of the left (to indicate except the index finger and the thumb, crossed sticks) ; then ra'se the right hand which form almost a circle; bring the above the head, with the index finger hand slowly fluttering downward. pointing upward (to indicate Harne).

Winter. Hold the closed hands in It is ended. Bring the closed hands in front of the body, several inches apart, front of the body, with the thumbs up and oscillate with a shivering motion. and the second joints touching; then sep- A ge. Give the sign for winter, then arate them. This sign closes a speech or hold up the fingers. For example, to in- conversation.

An Indian Invitation* "I would have worked my way in be- »» ("hOT tween the fighters and taken the blows myself," said another ten-year-old, an ««Ea,," ) unruly lad always in mischief, yet With. a keen sense of the spiritual deep down m his heart.

"You are none of you right," said the teacher, "but Robert [the last speaker] comes nearest to it. What Pastor Hsi did was altogether different from what anybody expected, but it set- tled the quarel all right. Listen and I will tell you."

The room was intensely still as she told the rest of the wonderful story. The interest was keener by far than it would have been without the break and few What Would You Have Done? children will forget Hsi's remedy. The story may be found in "Pastor Hsi, One L AST winter while reading the story of China's Christians," by Mrs. Howard of how Pastor Hsi of China set- Taylor, pages 107-113; (China Inland tled a serious quarrel among the Chris- Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. tians of Pan-ta-li, it occurred to us that Price, paper, 20 cents; doth, $1.25.) telling the story up to the point of H~i's arrival on the scene and then stoppmg "Jesus Loves Me" Round the World to ask, "What would you have done?" At the May Missionary Rally held would add greatly to the interest. By and by an opportunity came to test the last spring by the Sunday-schools of value of the plan. One day in August a primary superintendent came to us for a Schenectady and vicinity under the joint story and we suggested this. She used it with fine results. auspices of the Schenectady County Sun- She told the story of how Hsi, having day School Association and the Schenecbeen sent for in haste, came wrapped in his heavy fur-lined coat all the way from tady Federation of Woman's Missionary his home to Pan-ta-li over the mountain roads in the depths of the severe north- Societies, an exercise entitled "'Jesus ern winter and how, just for an instant, the angry combatants stopped to see Loves Me' Round the WorId" was given what he would do. Then she stopped and asked, "What would you have by two boys (members of a boy choir done?" with fine voices) and three girls ranging "I would have sent for a policeman!" was the quick and amazing response of a in age from nine to thirteen years. Each four-year-old, a little girl who really belonged in the kindergarten. ochneilds~adnrzeassoefd"JiensupsroLpoevrescMosteu"mien, sang a dif- "I would have taken a Bible and read the Ten Commandments to them," said ferent language and at the close all a ten-year-old, the stalwart son of Scottish parents. united in singing it in English.

It was a very simple exercise, but it seemed to make a very deep impression on the large audience that had assem- bled. "It touched me deeply," said the county superintendent of missions who presided at the meeting and many were moved to tears.

The exercise was conducted by the president of the Federation, who intro- duced the children one by one as they *This clever little invitation in the Indian ~ign came to the platform, made brief but interesting comments on their costumes. language which we found in a Mary Hill "Band and told how "Jesus Loves Me" is used Box" (see HThe Missionary Review," November, around the world. 1916, p. 856) would make a fine poster for a boys' missionary meeting on the North American Indians.-B. M. B.

·The peoples represented were the Da- Chorus :* kota Indians, the Chinese, Japanese and Yesu premin-tsu-nu, Koreans and the Telugus of Southern Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, India. The words of the hymn, the Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, leader's talk, a picture of the singers and Ma-Ve-da chep-pe-nu. some hints about the costumes are herewith given. THE LEADER'S TALK "JESUS LOVES ME" ONE of the very first hymns taught to the children in all mission fields Dakota Indian Jesus Christ was-te-ma-da, is "Jesus Loves Me" and it is dearly Wo-wa-pi Wa-kan he-ye· loved by both old and young wherever Mi-ye on te hi qon he, , it is sung around the world. It has done Wan-na he wa-na-ka-ja. a great work in winning souls to Christ and in deepening the love of those who Chorus: become Christians. It has become so Han Jesus was-te, popular that the Buddhists are adapting Han Jesus was-te, it to their religion and teaching the little Han Jesus was-te, children to sing: Was-te-ma-da-ke-ye. "Buddha loves me, Chinese This I know." Yesu ngai ngo she ta min, Ngo yu dswe-nih ko shi chin· But, alas! Buddha does not love little Ting-tang men Tsu we ngo 'kai children nor anyone else, so they are Pa ngo siao jin hwan chin lai. ' teaching the children to sing an untruth. When we sing "Jesus Loves Me" we Chorus: may be very sure that it is true "because Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, the Bible tells us so." Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, How many of you can repeat the Yu sen shu kao su ngo. hymn all through? Perhaps you will be interested in this story of how Doctor Japanese Samuel Cochran, a medkal missionary to Shiu wa-re wo-a i-su, Hwai-Yuen, China, induced some little Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba; Chinese children to learn it. Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo, O-so-re wa a-ra-j i. "About two weeks ago I got in my mail a package of the cutest little cellu- Chorus: loid dolls about two inches long," he Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, says. "A nurse in the Presbyterian Hos- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, pital in New York City sent them to Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, me. In one of the wards there was a Wa-re wo A i-su. cute little beggar of a boy, plump and pretty, but as pale as a sheet from hook Korean worm. I showed him one of the dolls Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, and told him he could have it as soon as Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-la; he could repeat 'Jesus loves me' in Chin- O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, ese. Next time I made my rounds he Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta. earned his pay.

Chorus: "Another nice little boy, a farmer lad Nal sa-rang hu-sim, who had cut off two fingers chopping Nal sa-rang hu-sim, hay for donkeys, and had been in the Nal sa-rang hu-sim, Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. °It will be noticed that the first three lines in Telugu this chorus have six syllables each instead of the Yesu nan-nu pre-mis-tu, customary five. As the words have been taken Tan-na Yod-da pil-che-nu, from the Te1ugu hymnal, this is correct (as we Ean-ni Sat-ya Ve-da-mu, have been informed by a Telugu missionary). The Na-ku by-lu-par-tsu-nu. first two syllables should be sung in the time of one.-B.M.B.

171 BEST METHODS

COSTUMES FOR THE EXERCISE "JESUS LOVES ME" ROUND THE WORLD hospital two weeks, learned 'Jesus loves with practice it can be done. Take from me,' and earned a doll. When he left five to seven yards of cheese cloth, twist the hospital he bade me a most courteous it loosely into a long rope, and begin by and grateful farewell and took the doll, forming a figure 8 about twelve inches which will be the center of attraction in length. Then wind the cloth around for his whole village. He learned his and around until it is all used up. The verses from a little beggar boy who has pugree can be formed on the head of been in the hospital for two months with the child and the folds should be tacked hip disease, a bright, intelligent little fel- or pinned at intervals to keep it in shape. low who gets a picture card for every child he teaches to sing 'Jesus loves The Japanese girl wore a real Japanme.'" ese kimono and the little Korean a real THE COSTUMES dress from Chosen, but both can be made in America. The Korean dress is white The costumes were easily arranged. and consists of a very full straight skirt The Dakota Indian wore one of the and a short-waisted, tight-fitting little ready-made Indian suits which so many jacket. The Chinese girl wore a blue boys have in these days. The Telugu quatsa (it shows white in the picture) boy wore white pajamas with a border of cut from a real one brought from China. broad red ribbon basted on, a pugree or turban of red and white cheese cloth In shape it is much the same as a .Tapmade according to directions given by a missionary from India, and a long string anese kimono, but it is shorter, and :!In of bright beads around his neck. The extra half front must be cut for the right pugree is a little hard to manage but hand side of the garment. The extra front is sewed to the left front down the middle and is fastened over on the right side at the neck and under the arm.

Woman's Foreign Mission

J. EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE your only rival. She started with Tulsa, Oklahoma, in May, then went to Okla- Dear Missi()nary Enthusiast: homa City, east to Winona Lake, then west to Los Angeles and M t. Hermon. What a pilgrimage you've made, and That made five, you see, and she wrote how inspiring have been your messages! me that her one regret was that she had I have read all the summer school pro- to miss Montreat and Silver Bay. grams you enclosed, and shall chat about them a bit before giving you any gossip, Don't you feel sorry for the woman for is it not aggravating to wait long for who has never known the joy of foreign a friend's reply and then find no allusion mission service, friendship and study? to the preceding letters? Heartily do I Some day I shall be in the ranks again, congratulate you on the friendships you altho this year I am compelled to be make in this wonderful foreign mission work. Your loving SHUT-IN.

You speak of Mrs. Peabody at the SUMMARY OF SUMMER SCHOOLS Wilson College Conference, and I can fancy her presiding as she does at North- REPORTED TO MRS. PORTER* field. That was a clever idea, giving scenes from the trip she and Mrs. Mont- May 27 to June 1. Tulsa, Oklahoma. Exgomery made to the mission fields, with tension Conference presented by City two girls to impersonate their daughters, Federation of Missions. Norma and Edith. Wonderful effects Lectures on "An African Trail," by can be produced with little effort if Ori- Mrs. Wells. ental costumes are ready, and a few nimble wits get to work. June 3 to 9. Oklahoma City. Interdenomi- national School. How lucky you were to live under the Enrollment, 343. Denomination•. 14. same roof with Mrs. Montgomery at Lectures on "An African Trail," by both Northfield and Chautauqua! Her Mrs. Wells. lectures on Jean Mackenzie's "African Junior bo()k. "African Adventurers," Trail" must have been very stimulating. taught by Miss Shipley. The book is selling rapidly, I hear. June 21 to 29. Winona Lake. Interdenomi- I marvel at the varieties of denomina- national School. tions assembled at the Chautauqua For- Enrollment not reported. eign Mission Institute. Twenty-six, you Lectures by Mrs Wells; Normal Class write, including Jewish, Roman Catho- by Mrs. Burritt lic and Christian Scientist. I fear they do not all have mission work in Africa. June 28 to July 6. Wilson College, Pa. In- terdenominational. Mrs. Eveland gave an evening address Enrollment, 533. Denominations, 19. at the Mountain Lake Conference. You Lectures on "An African Trail," by must indeed enjoy knowing her. And Mrs. Montgomery. vou heard Mrs. Fisher at Ocean Grove. Missionaries present, 18. Other classes 'Have you read her new book on Africa? reported in August REVIEW. The Methodists are doing well with their Jubilee gains. July 8 to 15. Montreat, N. C. Presbyterian School of ·Missions. Five foreign mission conferences in one Enrollment not reported. season-you must have a wealth of in- Normal Class for Juniors, Miss Mcformation! SaIIie Brown of Buffalo, Elwee. Senior Book, Mrs. Willis. who moved to California last year, is *Note.-The Editor regrets that sev~ral Sum· mer Schools and Conferences sent neIther pro- gram nor report to the Bulletin. It had been the fond hope of the Federation Chairman of the Summer Schools Committee, Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter. that every Conference of Foreign ~i'­ siong meeting between May an~ Sep,temb~r Vllgrt be noticed here. Our BUn~~ln ~anstOn 1~; however, as. complete as the materials sent up would permit. luly 9 to 13. Los Angeles, Cal. Interde- West is West and neyer the twain shall nominational. meet." But here is the announcement Enrollment 1,100. of a little new society-Yu Ai Kai-a Woman's International Friendship So- Bible Study, Dr. .T. A. Francis; "Afri- ciety-the foundation of whose policy is so broad and deep, the Rock, Christ can Trail," Miss Moore. Jesus, and its purpose so simple-friend- luly 10 to 17. Northfield. Interdenomina· liness, that it may do much to help us to realize that, where love is, geograph- tional. ical terms are meaningless. Enrollment, 1,076. Denominations, 13. Lectures on "An African Trail," Mrs. Organized in June, 1916, by the Pa- cific Coast Field Committee of the Na- Montgomery. tional Board, Yu Ai Kai grew out of a Closing address, Dr. Robert E. Speer. joint meeting of Japanese and American Y. W. C. A.'s in honor'of Miss Mat- luly 15 to 20. Monteagle. thews, National Secretary, and Miss Enrollment not reported. "African Michi Kawai of the Association of Japan. Trail," Mrs. Lipscomb. luly 16 to 21. Mt. Hermon, Cal. Linked to the story to which these two groups listened of the way the "An African Trail," taught by Mrs. Y. W. C. A. is helping to meet the all- H. L. Hill. around need of the Japanese women was a modest recital of the efforts which the Enrollment 150. foreigners are themselves making to unite luly 29-Aug. 6. Mountain Lake Park, Md. their countrywomen on the Coast, to help new comers, and to bring them Methodist. within Christian influences. This will EnrolIment 125. in time Christianize the Japanese homes Addresses by Mrs. Wells, Mrs. Eve- in our United St:ltes. land, and Prof. Walker. dug. 10-20. New Wilmington, Pa. The interest aroused by the story crys- Enrollment for study classes, 225 ; tallized in the organization which aims registrations, 625. to interpret in kindly deeds the spirit Twenty-eight missionaries and 30 stu- of its name.

dent volunteers. Meetings are to be held quarterly, and New Features distinguished travelers, scholars, states- men, missionaries and other leaders of 1. Study Classes all used one text-book- international thought are to be intro- "The Lure of Africa"-with other duced to the society. Mrs. Paul Ray- text-books on Africa as supplements. mond of San Francisco is the President, and Mrs. T. Domato of Oakland is one 2. Court Trial-Africa Against Civiliza- of the Vice-Presidents. The annual membership fee is one dollar, and the tion. headquarters will be 319 Russ Building, 3. Prayer, Room in College Building open San Francisco, although members may reside anywhere. from 6:30 A.M. to 10 P.M. each day. 6:30 A.M. found it full every morning. The following committees have been Prayer groups at close of evening formed: An advisory committee of men programs in cottages, hall s, etc. thoroughly conversant with the great 4. Pa{/eant, illustrating Fifth Chapter of questions of international relationships; committees on policy, membership, devo- Text-book. tion, hospitality, publication, press and Aug. 19-26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Interde- general publicity, research and records; an educational committee to prepare a nominational. bibliography relating to Japan, to sug- Enrollment, 1,000. Denominations, 26. Lectures by Mrs. Montgomery and Mrs. Farmer in the Hall of Philosophy. Missionary rally on Sunday in Amphi- theatre.

YU AI KAI A T just this time when international friendship is the world's greatest need it is interesting to know that the Chri~tian women of the Pacific Coast are doing their bit in making more ideal their personal relations with their J ap- anese neighbors. We have known the Orient chiefly in a casual, selfish, acquisitive way through travel, trade and diplomacy. We have therefore grown used to thinking that the intricacies of the Oriental mind are such that the "East is East, and the

gest programs for use in women's clubs from the Red Cross and other relief orand missionary societies, and to form ganizations, to which our hearts eagerly study classes and reading circles; and a respond, many a woman feels that the committee on co-operation with the Jap- missionary cause must give way for a anese Young Women's Christian Asso- while to these other emergencies. But ciation to open avenues for active service. the result of such turning away of regu- lar gifts upon which the Boards have de- Members are urged to acquaint them- pended would result in a crippling of selves with and assist in the work carried established work and a loss of ground on among the Japanese by the churches which would be nearly or quite irrevocof their own denominations. able. It is time to send out a warning.

The heart of the whole matter is well The new need must not be met at the expressed in the following words quoted expense of the old. from a leaflet recently issued by the The history of missions shows that Yu Ai Ka;: times of great national crises were also times of great missionary activities. To "By uniting American and Japanese cite only a few out of many: women in its membership, by holding its purpose distinctly Christian, by assisting in The American Board sent out its first the investigations to be made by the Pacific missionaries during the war of 1812. The Coast Field Committee of the Young Wom- Woman's Missionary Union was born in en's Christian Association into the problems 1861 midst the throes of the outbreak of of immigration and foreign community life, the Civil War, and in the decade folby encouraging impartial and intensive study lowing nearly all the leading Woman's of the relation.s between America and Japan, Boards were organized. During these by the promotIon of prayer for a better mu- last three years England has maintained tual understanding, the organization hopes all its missions and a Canadian Board to lay broad and deep the foundations of a had the largest receipts last year in' all vital and lasting friendship that will make its history. possible the interchange of the finest things between Occident and Orient. Women, the challenge comes to us. We must hold fast to the work to which "But the degree of frankness with which God has appointed us. The great lesson we face the actual conditions under which we of the war is that true Christianity has live affects vitally the sincerity of our think- been lacking. To give Christianity to ing and inevitably reacts not only upon our- all the world is the supreme task of the selves, but upon the social structure of which Church, and have not we women dediwe are a part. It involves the recognition cated ourselves to this task? that the American woman is on trial, no less than the woman from Japan, that the prob- In the special meeting of the Federal lem of assimilation is no graver than the Council held in Washington in Mav, question of our attitude and our spirit of ap- Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Robert E. proach to the alien in our midst, and that Speer uttered stirring words, calling to a both may help more largely than we realize larger work of evangelism than ever beto weaken or to strengthen the impact of fore. N ever were there such challenging the Christian church both at home and opportunities as today. Africa and Asia abroad upon a nation which must have a stand at the crossroads. Today we can great determining influence upon the future lead them to Christ if we are faithful, of Christianity throughout the Orient." but it may mean at such cost as we never have dreamed. A CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN The challenge is calling us to a greater WOMEN unselfishness-yea, to sacrifice, and it is leading us out to a larger service than A Message from the Executive Com- we have ever been capable of in the past.

mittee of the Federation of Woman's How will you meet it? How will I?

Boards of Foreign Missions of North MRS. .T. H. MOORE, America. President of the W. B. F. M. of N. d. I N these crucial days which are testing the character of all men and women, when the political and moral life of our nation is imperiled, we must face the fact that our missionary enterprises stand also in grave danger. With the appeals

INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP clergy, 400 are members of the Alliance. and plans are being made for securing A N arrangement has recently been the membership of the remaining 200. made whereby the Commission on International Justice and Goodwill of The German Council, under the the Federal Council of the Churches of guidance of Dr. Siegmund-Schultze, has Christ in America will work jointly with continued to publish its magazine, Die the American Branch of the W orid Al- Eiche, and to push forward the work liance for Promoting International among the prison camps. No news, Friendship through the Churches. The however, has come to hand as to these Federal Council of the churches of enterprises since April. Christ in America represents thirty denominations. The American Branch of Prof. Battin returns to Europe in the World Alliance for International September. His special purpose is to Friendship, however, has members on its make full preparations, so that as soon Council from forty-one denominations. as hostilities cease it will be possible for Women also have been admitted to mem- representatives of the various branches bership on the Council and on the Ex- of the World Alliance to hold a meeting ecutive Committee. at the same time and perhaps the same place as the great Peace Council of the ******** nations. For it is felt that the Chris- tians of all the nations should make their Prof. Benjamin F. Battin, Organizing own special contribution to the establish- Secretary for Europe of the W orId Al- ment of the new world-order that should liance for International Friendship re- be set up at the close of the war. turned to America in July. OCTOBER ADVICE On account of the entry of the United States into the war he naturally found 1. Buy "An African Trail" and "Afhis sphere of activity much curtailed. In rican Adventures." fact, the break. with Germany, comipg just as he was on the point of going to 2. Make an African village for some that land, compelled a complete change children. of plan. He was able on this last trip to visit only England, Scotland and Nor- 3. Do Red Cross work for Asia and way. Africa as well as for Europe. The need is world-wide. The British Council is continuing its publication of Goodwill in which facts 4. Tak.e subscriptions for missionary and factors promoting better feelings be- periodicals. tween British and Germans are continuously emphasized. The British Council QUOTABLE BITS has been energetic in securing for German prisoners in England suitable care "The brown rowers rise and fall to and treatment, the results being most the paddle with the impeccable rhythm gratifying. of their race…. They are the sinews of the hand that Africa has put out to pluck: The membership of the British Coun- the white man from the deck. By that cil is about 6,000. Plans are under way hand he will be led along what lonely for the formation of a separate branch paths to what foreign experiences! That of the council for Scotland. black hand may become to him hateful, or dear; it may crush him or it may re- The Church of Sweden organized un- place him on the deck of a steamer makder the Episcopal system is, as a whole, ing North. But be sure of this-the under the guidance of Archbishop Soder- print of those fingers is upon him-the blom, a branch of the W orId Alliance. spirit and the body of him-to the end The Church of Norway, however, is of his days." democratically organized. Of its 600 "An African Trail."

fROM MANY

MOSLEM LANDS there is not one piece of bedding in the Moslem Superstitions house for women and their small chil- dren. The children are practically naked. F EW people are aware of the gross I have given them fourteen beds, and ten superstition which exists among the small coverlets for the children, some Moslems," writes a mission worker in clothing to ten boys, seven girls, five Tunis. "So many think that because the women, one man and six infants. They followers of the false prophet have taken were so grateful that they wanted to the name of believers they have a real kiss our hands and feet." faith and trust in God, relying upon Him alone. Such is not the case, for American Consul Report From Tillis from the highly educated Mohammedan to the most ignorant, all believe in de- A CABLEGRAM received from the mons, evil spirits, the evil eye, sorcery, American Counsul at Tiflis reetc. Of course, against these some charm ceived by the American Committee for must be employed. These charms take Armenian and Syrian Relief says: "Estivarious forms." mates place number of Armenian and Syrian refugees in Caucasus at 250,000, Amulets have been used in all gener- Eastern Turkey 100,000. Total slowly ations, and the Moslems have the great- increasing by newcomers. 250,000 of est faith in them. You will see them these without employment, large proporsewed on to the children's fez caps or tion women and children. In order to suspended by a string around their necks. meet needs of situation minimum esti- For headache the talib (or charm- mate $500,000 per month. Strongly urge writer) draws a square on a piece of pa- need of support of fatherless children in per around the sides of which he writes: their homes; 5,000 now on our list; "To heal him in his suffer'ings, God about 15,000 others require immediate gives to man one of His names." Across help; widows as well as children; thus the middle is written, "It is Moham- aided, families keep intact; no funds med." Inside the square is written, "By available at present for this department. His power this thing is a sacred ark." Weaving of clothing material for refu- One is left to imagine what this means, gees now going on in Alexandropol, Eribut if the piece of paper is carefully folded and sewed into a piece of stuff on to van and Etchmiadzin. Starting orphan- the fez cap the wearer is free from head- age for 300 boys in Erivan, boys over ten ache. being selected good intelligence and sound physique with reference to quick Armenian Gratitude training of leaders in industry, agncul- A LETTER recently received by the ture and education. Will open girls' American Committee for Armeni- orphanage if women supervisors sent an and Syrian Relief from a well-known out." relief worker in Igdir, Turkey, shows the appreciation of the people: The Consul appeals for several work- ers and for $3,000,000 in order to make "The work in Igdir has been very in- possible the development of the work teresting. The present government is along these lines.

I favorable and the people are extremely Greeks in Asia Minor grateful. We have given help to over 1,700 people here in nineteen villages. N Asia Minor some of the most hardy, independent, hopeful representatives In one house there are seventy-three people whose condition is extremely bad- of the Greek stock have their home. These folks use the Bible and some tell of Murder by Starvation in Syria its message holding them spellbound by the firelight till cock-crow in the morn- A WORKER in an English mission ing. Such persons are not satisfied in the in Syria, compelled to leave early Orthodox Church; they come out, and in the war, writes in Servin(l the King of form evangelical communities that are the terrible treatment to which the Syrispiritually alive. Like other Greeks they ans have been subjected by their rulers: are individualistic, fond of dialectics, champion debaters. The best of their "The Turks, thinking it inexpedient ministers almost more than other men to apply their Armenian policy to Syria, anywhere remind one of Paul; there is devised a slower but equally effective the same intense conviction, unsparing scheme of extermination. They tried it devotion, counting of all things as loss first on the Lebanon, where the populafor Christ. A year after the Armenian tion was largely Christian. They created deportation from the Marsovan field, up an artificial famine, and starvation soon to the summer of 1916, there were seven began to do its deadly work. This artI- Greek congregations, each with its earn- ficial famine has now been extended to est minister, and with aggregate com- the whole of Syria, and has carried off munities of about 1,000 souls, going tens of thousands of Moslems and Chrissteadily forward in spite of the horrors tians alike. It has been said that if the of war around them. country remains another six months un- der the control of Turkey the whole pop- -GEORGE E. WHITE. ulation will be in their graves. Already whole villages are left without an in- The Oasis in Mesopotamia habitant. The sufferings which the peo-. pIe have passed through have had the A H. GRIFFITHS, who has been effect of changing their naturally religi- • serving in Mesopotamia as an ous temperament, and it is said that now Association secretary attached to a no one goes to church or mosque. They mounted brigade, writes that the curse are being overtaken by madness or melof a desert campaign is the "deadly ancholia. " sameness." Effects of the War in Persia "In these conditions the oasis most longed for by the soldier is the Young REV. s. M. JORDAN, of the Pres- Men's Christian Association. No new byterian mission in Teheran, Perstation along the ever-lengthening rail- sia, now in this country, writes as folway line is considered complete without lows of the effects on the missionary this oasis. I t is a rare thing for the work of recent developments in the war: first train in to arrive without an Association marquee and stores on board, un- "Since last July three of our mission less as has happened, the stores have out- stations in southwestern Persia, on the distanced the train! The Young Men's Bagdad-Kermanshah, Hamadan and Do- Christian Association workers at the base latabad caravan road have been in the arouse my unstinted admiration, whose hands of the Turks. We have no readays are spent in buying and packing up son to suppose that there has been any and labeling and loading thousands of active interference with our work, but cases each week. the Armenians from all the cities and villages fled before the Turks came in, "If the Association could do nothing and their houses and property in general more than supply certain comforts to the were looted, and so the work has been men in a desert column it would be work carried on under difficulties. With the infinitely worth the doing. And the English capture of Bagdad and the de- Young Men's Christian Association can feat of the Turks in Persia by the Rusdo more than that-and does do it in sians, the Turks have been expelled from spite of difficulties." all these places, and conditions through-

out Persia promise to become more set- the Allied Powers, has a twofold imtled than for several years past. The portance. From the political point of revolution in Russia with the triumph of view, it means the resurrection of an free institutions and its proclamation of Arab state and the independence of the religious liberty is another sign of the Arab nation after centuries of subordinatimes that augurs well for mission work tion to the Turks, while from the rethroughout the near East." ligious point of view it seems likely to mean a new headship for the Moslem The Greatest Need in Persia world.

T HE Christian missionary III Per- The Sherif is about sixty-two years sia is confronted with a difficult old, medium-sized, white-bearded, with and peculiar situation. On the one side, white round face, large eyes, and big there is the historically bitter verbal op- head. He is well educated and knows position to the doctrine of the incarna- besides the Arabic language, Turkish and Persian, both of which he speaks and tion but a virtual acceptance of the same writes. Moreover, he speaks English, French, and Russian, all of which he in regard to Ali and his family. On studied while in Constantinople. In adthe other hand, their failure to dis- dition to being a linguist, the new King tinguish between the significance of the of Hejaz seems to be very progressive death of Christ and that of Hussian ob- for his first act after ascending the thron~ scures the wide underlying difference. was to establish a newspaper. Even the sinlessness of Christ does not appeal to the Persian at first, for, to him, INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON all prophets are sinless. The only doctrine which he will readily acknowledge An Effort to Spread Hinduism as distinctly Christian is that of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. His Imam " 0 NE of the latest signs of religious may occasionally help him but they do unrest in India," says The Harvnot dwell in him. The greatest hin- est Field, "is the founding of a new sodrance, therefore, to the progress of ciety called the 'Hindu Missionary So- Christianity in Persia is the absence of ciety.' Here are the principles on which evidence of such an indwelling in those it is to work: nominal Christians with whom the Persians are most familiar and the chief I. He who calls himself a Hindu is hope of reaching them is through a a Hindu. II. Any person wishing to Spirit-filled life in their midst which will come into Hinduism may be admitted ultimately convict them of sin and show into its fold. III. The religious status them a higher, more beautiful ideal than of all Hindus is the same. any they have heretofore known."-J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., Resht, Persia. Explanation I. A person is a Hindu if he accepts Hinduism generally as his The Hejaz Kingdom, Arabia guide and is willing to call himself a Hindu. Explanation II. Hinduism con- T HE action of the Grand Sherif of tains aspects of religion which may ap- Mecca, EI Hussain Ibn Ali, lineal peal to persons not at present members descendant of the Prophet himself, in thereof. If they wish, they may be adlast year throwing off allegiance to the mitted into it, without distinction of Sultan of Turk:ey, and proclaiming the race, sex, or nationality. Explanation independence of Arabia, was a step the III. All Hindus, whether born into it significance of which becomes more and or coming into its fold, will be on a more evident. footing of absolute equality in religious matters. Studying and teaching the The formation of the Kingdom of Sanskrit language and any religious book, Hejaz, with the Grand Sherif as its modes of worship, and the receiving of King, together with its recognition by all the sacred thread, are among religious

matters to which all Hindus are entitled. are not having the welcome generally ac- N. B.-Matters of caste, of food, of corded them. 'You have come,' the shut- dress and other outer forms are not mat- ins tell them, 'to see our jewels in order ters of religion. to report to the Government, so that we will have to pay taxes for them. We TTraining Indian Christians like you and your teachings, but we pre- HE eighty-second annual report of fer not to have you come till this war is the Punjab Mission of the Pres- over.' "

byterian Church shows that Conventions Special Meetings in Bel'al' are playing an important part in awakening life and giving training to the Indian A MISSIONARY contributor to the Church. A few years ago Sialkot Con- Alliance Weekly sends the followvention stood alone; now others have ing glimpse into the life of the native been started to bring their benefits within Christians in Berar, India: "We have the reach of more people. The Saharan- just finished the second Sabha, or four pur Convention is one of the most recent days' special meetings, for the new Chrisand its development has been encourag- tians of three districts, and it was cering. In addition to the conventions there tainly a wonderful time. There has been are many summer schools to give system- marked growth in grace since last year. atic training and needed inspiration to Persecutions have come thick and fast, mission workers, and to the headmen of but God is giving grace. One man's the churches and Christian communities. house was destroyed by the head man of There are also an increasing number of the village, who said to him as it was both day and boarding schools adapted to being pulled down, 'Now, will you bethe needs of all classes of Christian chil- come a Christian?' The reply was, 'You dren, and these are a prophecy and a can destroy my house and all I possess, pledge that the Church in India shall but you cannot destroy what God has have opportunity for growth in grace and put in my heart! I became a Christian in knowledge. not for my stomach's sake, but for my Hindrances Due to the War soul's sake.' "Another very remarkable feature of R EV. HERMAN J. SCHUTZ, an this four days' meetings was that the American Methodist missionary in head man of this particular village is India, describes some of the psychological friendly to Christianity. It was at his effects of the war which are interfering invitation that the Sabha was held at with the progress of missionary work:. N ardola, and he with the members of his family took practically the whole bur- He says: den of the arrangements, even feeding "Weare moving more slowly than be- the entire company of people the whole four days without charge." fore the war in the matter of baptisms, for the attitude of the people is more suspicious and their motives not so pure as formerly. To illustrate: A young Dr. Ma Saw Sa T man and his family, new converts, came HE first Burmese girl to get a col- lege education was Ma Saw Sa, into our Training School here in BaHia, a distance of fifty miles from his village. who passed her First Arts examination He is perfectly happy here and sends as a student at the Baptist College, Ran- good reports back to his relatives and goon, in 1906. She is a product of friends, but they are convinced that these American Baptist mission schools and the reports are inspired by us and that we worthy daughter of Christian parents.

have sent him to Europe. This militates After completing her studies at the Bap- against others following his example. tist College, she obtained a medical schol- Even the ladies visiting in the zenanas arship and studied for five years in the

medical college of the Government Uni- that she had kept the faith and brought versity at Calcutta. Then she spent two her husband, mother and sister and sis- years in medical study abroad and ob- ter's husband with her.

tained diplomas from the Royal College "Last week a woman came into the of Physicians and Surgeons at Dublin. tent and told us that Dr. and Mrs. Mac- On her return to Burma in 1913 she was Farland had been so kind to her that appointed as Assistant Surgeon in the now she wanted to look carefully into General Hospital, a large government in- this religion they had taught. She could stitution, at Rangoon. The next year read, and devoured every book she could she was appointed Superintendent of the get hold of. She asked many questions, Dufferin Maternity Hospital at Ran- and before we left she fully surrendered goon, where she is meeting with large herself to Jesus Christ as her Saviour.

success in the training of native nurses Her husband was away, but the day we and in the administration of a large hos- were pulling up our tent he came with pital. She is a truly consecrated Chris- oxen and carried our things to the sta- tian and a helper in every good work.- tion. He put his name down also. The Missions. last night of the meeting she brought her son and nieces and nephews.

SIAM AND LAOS "At the Petchaburi Church a Bible Christians in Student Senate Reading Contest was launched with a view to completing the New Testament T HE self-government·· which Rev. by reading a chapter each day and two Paul A. Fakin introduced into the every Sunday. The men are on one side Presbyterian boys' school at Petchaburi, and the women on the other."

Siam, soon after he arrived there, has CHINA proved a great success.

The boys themselves elected three of The Possible Menace of China the older pupils to form a student senate, and these three report each week in dif- REV. A. E. TRUED, a missionary in ferent departments. It has been found the province of Honan, China, that the boys get to the bottom of disputes and disorder much quicker than the emphasizes the necessity of Christianizteachers can, and the result has been less ing China before China becomes a mentalking in school, no smokin~ on the com- ace to the Christian world. He says: pound, and a remarkable suppression of bad language. The boys chosen for the "There is a critical situation. If Chrisstudent senate were Christian boys, and tianity does not conquer China now, that their fairness and reserve have had wide country will drift from paganism into influence in the school. Mr. Eakin feels atheism. What that would mean to the that the pupils themselves deserve credit world no one can now dare to predict. for appreciating so quickly the qualities China may some day rule the world. necessary for such office and choosing the Under evil influence China will avenge boys with these qualities, herself upon the world for the wrongs she has suffered. There is no country that can muster such an army as China.

Christian Growth in Siam And there are no people in the world who can endure such hardships and pri- R EV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Petcha- vations as the Chinese. They are a hardy buri, Siam, writes after one of his race, and able to subsist under conditions tours in the villages : "We found a girl where other peoples would perish. China who had been brought to Christ seven will not always meekly submit, but will years ago. She was living away off from some day come to her rights.

any village. It was difficult to find her, "Only one thing that can cause the even though we knew her name. Spend- Chinese to love foreigners is the power ing the forenoon in her home, we found of the Gospe1."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

yThe New Yale Hospital using public towels, wash-cloths and ALE in China, or Ya-li, as it is cups. A model meal was prepared on a called in Changsha, Hunan, where table, and attention was called to the the college is located, consists of a high lack of sanitation in the ordinary method school, college and medical department. of serving Chinese food, and the neces- Already with its 180 high school and col- sity of using separate dishes and separate lege students, its forty nurses in training chopsticks for each person. Sanitary and its twenty medical students, it is sleeping arrangements made another exstronger than the American Yale after. a hibit, and the advantages of proper sleepcentury of existence. The $25,000 which ing garments, and mosquito netting curis raised annually for its support is given tains were demonstrated. Explanations by six or seven hundred persons, almost of all exhibits, charts and illustrations all Yale men. In twelve years about were in Chinese as well as in English. twenty-five Yale students have gone to So much interest was evinced, and such Changsha for a longer or shorter term great crowds attended the exhibit that to teach in the medical school. Some the committee has decided to maintain a have paid their own expenses. It is now permanent exhibit for the use of the almost an established tradition for a public.

member of the graduating class at Yale What Canton College Boys Are Doing T to go out as a short-term teacher. The new Yale Hospital is of brick HE Agricultural Department and with re-enforced concrete floors, steam- Student Christian Association in heated, electric-lighted, and throughout Canton Christian College are struggling is to be equipped with the best modern together to finance an interestin~ little appliances available. The building will "Farm School" where village boys are accommodate 120 patients, half of them taught to read and write, work on the women and half men. This new hospital school farm, and carry back ideas to is the gift of a Yale graduate, at a cost their homes.

of $170,000, and is to be used as a teach- An evening school is conducted in one ing hospital in connection with the of the villages by the Christian Associa- Hunan-Yale College of Medicine. tion boys, and the village elders are so determined that both they and their sons Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit shall continue to profit by it that they are actually considering improving the I NTEREST in child welfare and pub- roads between the village and the college, lic health work has been greatly so that the young teachers may travel stimulated in Shanghai through the ex- more readily on dark or wet nights. hibit given by the Christian Home Club of the Shanghai Baptist College under The advisors of the third year Middle the direction of the wives of tbe faculty School class, and some other teachers members. Illustrated lectures were given took about fifty boys out to camp and to on the proper methods of washing and tramp on the famous Teng Woo Moundressing babies, the preparation of their tain. It was the first time, as far as is foods, and the best remedies for infantile known, that any students in South China diseases. Examples of the proper play- ever camped out in the woods.

things and toys for children were ar- A ranged on lo~g tables, while the world's A Nanking Student Evangelist best children's stories, translated into STUDENT of the agricultural Chinese, were on sale at another table. department of Nanking Uni- In the public health exhibit were charts versity, China, has started services Sun- and illustrations setting forth the dangers day mornings for the laborers in the to human life from flies and mosquitoes, agricultural gardens connected with the and pointing out the risks people take in university. The young man was forced

to leave school for a while on account of one her progress has been more remarkpoor health, and took up outdoor work. able than any hitherto recorded in his- The men will do anything for him, and tory. In the other, while much has been the university teachers who know him done that gives ground for grateful consider him perhaps the best student thanks to God, the rate of progress is Christian worker in college. proportionately very slow."

JAPAN-CHOSEN "Winning One" in Japan Christian Members of Parliament LIEUT.-COL. YAMAMURO, of the Salvation Army in Japan, in a FOURTEEN of the 381 members of the newly elected Japanese parlia- recent visit to London, outlined his plan for the evangelization of that country as ment are Christians, more than three and follows: a half per cent., though less than one- half of one per cent. of the nation is "For the past few years we have been Christian. And these men are outstand- pressing upon our Salvationists the idea ing members who count out of all pro- that everyone of them should aim to win portion to their numbers, one of them at least one convert for Christ during having been speaker of the last parlia- each year by his or her own individual ment. It is to be observed that prejudice effort, should pledge his convert with is still strong and the profession of himself each to win another every year, Christianity is not a passport to popular and so on. If carried out fully, this favor. Character has won out, that is would mean, of course, that the Salvaall. But that character was produced by tion Army would be doubled each year, the touch of Christ. and with our present fine force of work- ers-we already stand fifth in numerical A Japanese' View of Japan's Need strength among all the religious bodies in Japan, although we have only been at A JAPANESE Christian leader says: work there for twenty-one years-that "There are between sixty and would, I reckon, bring about the salvaseventy millions in Japan, only a small tion of Japan in the course of a very few percentage of whom have as yet accepted years. We have not slJcceeded in reach- Christ. There are a dozen reasons why ing that high standard of increase yet. it is imperative that Japan should be- But the ideal is gripping our people. The come Christian, really Christian, quickly. results of the first year were encouraging. For one thing, she is rapidly taking the The second year we had a forty-five per place of leader of the so-called colored cent. increase of enrolments, and last races of the Eastern world. That lead- year a furtber forty per cent. advance ership ought to be a Christian leadership, upon that." and it must be if it is to be a blessing and not a curse. Japan needs nothing so Results of Newspaper Evangelism much as she needs Christ. She has already adopted much of the material civ- R EV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of ilization of the West, and must do so Oita, Japan, who has made such increasingly-she cannot avoid it. But successful use of newspaper evangelism, unless with i.t she also bec:omes predom- writes of the baptism of ten inquirers, inantly Christian, that civilization may who make the total of sixty-sjx baptisms become more a curse than a blessing both since the beginning of this work, somefor herself, the Far East, and the world thing over one convert a month for the at large. The central fact at the moment whole period. "We have again looked is that Japan is advancing along the lines over the list of names (now over five of the material civilization of the West thousand) on our card index, and find infinitely more rapidly than she is adopt- that out of 257 'mura' or townships in ing its best spiritual standards. In the this prefecture, there are only three from

FROM MANY LANDS

which applications for Christian litera- say, "Why, this dumb beast has more ture have not been received. sense than you have; he takes what is offered him." Then the' wise little "In respect of converts won, figures donkey always took the book obediently show that the efficiency of our work, between his lips, and the customer, with that is, of the work of six located evan- a laugh, generally followed "Skylark's" gelists and of myself, has been doubled example. by the use of this method, not to speak of the general influence exerted upon the NORTH AMERICA state of public opinion at large." Patriotism of Missionaries' Sons A Day's Work for the Church T HAT sons of missionaries are going " I N one church about fifty miles from whole heartedly into the service of Seoul," writes Rev. F. G. Vesey their country in connection with the in The Regions Beyond, "I spoke to the present war is indicated by the following people about supporting their own roster: preacher. fifteen yen per month seemed a big sum for these poor people, but this William Eddy, of India, is among the is how they raised it: Everyone in the marines at Port Royal, S. C.; Paul church, from the little ones in the Sun- Wright, son of Dr. J. N. Wright, of day-school up to the oldest member, Persia, and Hugh Fitch, son of Dr. John promised to give one day a month to Ashley Fitch, of Shantung mission, special work on behalf of the church. China, are registered in the ambulance Everyone could do just what work he corps of the hospital unit organized unor she pleased, but the day must be faith- der Dr. Snively, of Columbus, Ohio; fully consecrated, and the proceeds of the Allen Chalfant, of China, son of the late work must be given toward the support Dr. William P. Chalfant, of the theoof the preacher. logical school of Shantung Christian University, Willis Fulton, of Japan, and "What a day it was! Little boys John Beard, of Korea, are in training at climbed the mountain and gathered dried the officers' training camp, Fort Benjagrass for firewood, and tiny girls helped min Harrison; Zenas Miller, of China, mother wash or dye the clothes or sew is in training at Fort Meyer; Ralph Milyards of linen for winter garments. ler, of China, is doing preparedness work Strong men got up early in the morning on a farm, and John Carleton, of India, and went off to the forests to bring home is studying wireless telegraphy in the firewood to take to the town on market navy.-The Continent. day. Women sat in their tiny courtyards making straw shoes, or went into Had Never Heard of Christ the fields to weed the grain. Each one of the 174 men, women and children MRS. LANGDON, of Baltimore, gave to God one day in the month, and speaking at a meeting of the Preswhen the money was all gathered in it was found that instead of fifteen yen byterian Board of Home Missions, dethere were eighteen." scribed a trip which she had taken over the Great Pine Mountain, Kentucky. The Donkey's Example She told of visiting one family, where, T HE BIBLE IN THE WORLD on the first night, she had great diffi- tells the story of Korean Colporteur culty in getting near the children. They Kim, who used to travel about with a scampered off to bed because they redonkey named "Skylark" and had taught garded her merely as a "fotched on" this donkey to pretend to eat books. woman from the outside world and When a man refused to buy a Gospel, had no interest in her. The next Kim would hold it out to the donkey and evening at twilight the boys, tired of corn pullin', bean shuckin', sorghum and apple butter making, gathered eagerly

around the fire. Mrs. Langdon started now being printed for free distribution to tell them the story of Christ and for those who will pray daily for this Christmas. "What does Christmas object. mean to you?" she asked. ''~b J it's an awful time. Men drink and the women American Work for Lepers don't dare stir out of the house." They had never heard of Christ, but they had T HE Mission to Lepers, while orheard of George Washington and that ganized as a British enterprise, has he didn't tell a lie. But one little lad many friends in America. In an appeal volunteered the information that he bad for funds to meet the deficit caused both heard of Christ; that his mother's name by the high rate of exchange in the Far was Mary and that his father's name East and the increased cost of living, was John. It was a wonderful experi- Mr. Wm. M. Danner, the secretary of ence, Mrs. Langdon said, to find that the Mission, says: she was telling the old, old story for the "The steady increase of the past few first time. When she started to leave years in the financial support from the the children exclaimed: "Oh! don't go United States and Canada has been a back. We need you to stay here, be- great cheer to the British supporters of cause you know things we don't know." the Mission who still have, naturally, to carry the heavier end of the load, and MThe Pocket Testament Prayer League we look forward confidently to a time ANY reports have come from not far distant when America will be Europe of the deep work done by our equal ally in ministering to the lep- the Pocket Testament League among ers, who surely constitute no light part British troops. In order that American of the white man's burden. A list of sta- soldiers may receive similar help from tions where American and Canadian mis- the movement, a strong Business Men's sionaries are carrying on or supervising Committee has been organized for the our work, is an eloquent indication of purchase and distribution of the league the growing partnership between Britain Testaments to the soldiers and sailors in and America. For instance, Korea is the training camps in the United States; perhaps the field in which work for the and for the cond]1ct of a great evangel- lepers has made the most rapid propor- istic campaign among the men, in co- tionate progress during the past few operation with the Young Men's Chris- years, and by far the greater part of this tian Association. The chairman of the work: is under the care of American league war committee is Mr. Joseph M. workers. In China, also, American mis- Seele, who was chairman of the Billy sionaries are revealing a growing interest Sunday campaign in Philadelphia. The and sympathy for work among the lepers, president of the league in America is and we look with confidence to large de- Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman, the moderator velopments in this direction when con- of the Presbyterian Church (North); ditions become normal again. Even in and the chairman of the Executive Com- British India several of our recently mittee is Mr. Charles M. Alexander. erected or contemplated new asylums are The war committee of the league has in- under American or Canadian missionary augurated a national prayer movement care."

H composed of those who will agree to New Policy Towards Indians spend a few moments daily in prayer for the Bible and gospel work of the league ON. CATO SELLS, Commission- among the troops. This prayer union is er for Indian Affairs, who for the known as the "Home Helpers' Prayer past four years has been devoting his at- Circle of the Pocket Testament League tention to such fundamental matters as Campaign among the American Soldiers the betterment of health conditions, the and Sailors." Cards of membership are suppression of the liquor traffic, the im-

FROM MANY LANDS

provement of industrial conditions, the Protestant countries enjoyed. And the further development of vocational train- Protestant Churches ought to suppleing, and the protection of property, has ment this need of reliqious training. Boannounced that henceforth every Indian, hemian people are educated, intelligent as soon as he has been found to be as people and are well informed in various competent to transact his own business other branches of science, philosophy, as the average white man, will be given commerce and industry, and when once full control of his property and will have they appreciate the work of the Protall his lands and moneys turned over to estant Churches they will be very loyal him, after which he will no longer be Christians, as they were many centuries a ward of the Government. ago.

In many of our boarding schools, In- Cleveland is one of the American cities dian children are being educated at gov- where special efforts are being made to ernment expense whose parents are am- bring the Gospel to the Bohemian popuply able to pay for their education and lation. who have public school facilities at or near their homes. Such children will LATIN AMERICA not hereafter be enrolled in government Indian schools supported by gratuity ap- The Mexican Constitution propriations, except on payment of actual per capita cost and transportation. THE CONGREGATIONALIST, This means the dawn of a new era in Indian administration. It means that commenting on some of the striking the competent Indian will no longer be provisions of the new Mexican constitutreated as half ward and half citizen. tion, says: "At first these regulations It means reduced appropriations by the seem prohibitive of Christian work in g'overnment and more self-respect and in- Mexico, but missionaries there do not dependence for the Indian. It means the so regard them. One must read this ultimate absorption of the Indian race Constitution in the light of the past hisinto the bodv politic of the nation.- torY of the country and the development Zion's Advocate. of the Roman Catholic svstem there as a political power. The n~w Constitution Bohemians in America is the stronllest argument allainst this ~"stem that the Mexicans could produce. BOHEMIANS, the people of John No one would deprecate more than the Hus, are the pioneers of Protestant- Protestant- missionaries tbem~elves tbe entrance into politics of the Protestant ism. Bohemia remained Protestant until Church of Mexico. Under this Consti- 1621. At that time an anti-reformation tlltion any possible temntation in that ditook place. During the Thirty Years' rection is removed. Missions have not War the Roman Catholic faith was p11t strpss llpon primal''' school worlc. given to the Bohemian people at the while the schools of higher grade can be point of the bayonet-by force Jesuits r;rp.terl so as not to contravene the soirit were supported by the soldiery of Austria of the Constitution. The ordained Mexiin their work to bring the heretics back ,~n p~stor will be p-iven necessarilv into the bosom of the Catholic Church. e-rp~ter prominence in all church matters. This explains why so many Bohemians, ~hile mission propertv other than schools on coming to this countrv, break away ,'In continlle to b~ heIr!. as 'It preoent in from the Catholic Church and become the ca~e of the American Board, bv "- free thinkers, becau~e in their mind, with Mexican rnrporation made liP of misthe Catholic Church are associated so sionaries. The authorities in Mexi.o aTP many painful experiences and. cruelties. vet in dOllbt as to the aoplication of this The Roman Catholic Church didn't give Constitution to laC'll conditions. There to the Bohemian people the religious is no reason to helieve that any part of training which the people of the other these new regulations were aimed at

Protestant missionaries and their work, The Spirit of God knew that the man or that they will seriously interfere with who had power in enticing others into it." evil wavs could be of service in the Kingdo~, when once changed and Christian Union in Mexico made a new creature, so God has turned that shrewdness to good account. Now T HE opening of the Evangelical Flavia Argueta, who once went every- Theological Seminary in Mexico where gambling, goes to some twenty City last July marks the carrying into towns every month preaching the Goseffect of one of the proposals formulated pel of Christ. He who once approached at the conference held in Cincinnati in men with a view to skinning them out the interests of union and co-operation of their money now approaches them in among the missionary forces at work in order to share with them the Bread Mexico. This seminary is supported by of Life. eight denominations. The president is a Congregationalist, the secretary a Metho- His ready wit and keen sense of hudist. It is understood that each de- mor that made him a favorite in the nomination will have a representative on old life of sin are now being used for the faculty when needed. the glory of God, for thereby he often saves the day and drives home a pointed The influence of the institution as a truth with a jolly laugh and turns aside center of union is beginning to be widely some bitter thrust at him or his mesfelt. The Union Teachers' Training sage. Class meets there every Tuesday; the Pastors' Union will meet once a month; He is a living testimony to the grace every day there is a prayer service at of Christ and the regenerating power of 11 :15, and every evening from 6 to 7 a the Holy Spirit of God. It is not any popular Bible study, to both of which the wonder that the man who has experipublic is invited. enced such change and blessing in his own life can present the Gospel with America's New Islands such conviction to others-Guatemala News.

T HE western section of the Virgin Educational Progress in Brazil Islands was transferred to the United States about the 10th of April. REV. JOHN W. SHEPARD, a One naturally expects American enterprise to reach out to St. Thomas, St. Southern Baptist missionary in Bra- John and St. Croix. On the 12th of zil, comments on the marked change of April the American Bible Society made attitude among the Brazilian people in its first grant of Scriptures to this ne~ly­ the last ten years. He says: acquired territory. A parcel of Bibles was sent to a Lutheran missionary work- "One of the greatest and most helpful ing in St. Thomas, whose request was phases of this change of attitude is the received through a Danish Lutheran new eagerness for education, which with minister in New York. The field of the many is becoming a passion. During the American Bible Society grows, as the past five years there has been an awakterritories of our country extend. ening in relation to education which has appreciably modified the situation in From Gambler to Preacher some of the more important centers. In Rio de Janeiro it would have been im- N o missionary can foretell from just possible ten years ago to think of what quarter the future preachers the municipal government appropriating will come. It is quite certain that one twenty-five per cent. of the annual inwould not have gone to the house of come to wipe out illiteracy from the capia man who had a cockpit and also ran tal, as happened last year. I t isinspiring a !r-mbling joint to find an assistant. to think of this example, when we reSect on the sad fact that seventy-five per cent.

FROM MANY LANDS

of Brazil's population is immersed yet in "We praise God for the wonderful illiteracy. Even in the federal capital growth in this work in the past year. there is fifty per cent. of illiteracy yet. We have now about 500 Belgian soldiers But this shameful state of things in edu- who are interested with us in the districation is going to be altered more rap- bution of the Scriptures and the winning idly than some may believe. There is a of comrades to Christ. They continue to stupendous opportunity for a well- come to London in great numbers on equipped mission school in anyone of the furlough, and we believe that the opengreat centers, especially in Rio. ing of these rooms, that will be solely for A Bible Coach in Argentina them, will enable us to keep a great many of them off the streets where vice "THE Province of Buenos Aires, in is rampant, and all the powers of evil which we are laboring," writes seem to be luring them to ruin."

Mr. H. Strachan, of Tandil, in South America, "contains over two miUions of For French Munition Workers inhabitants, or almost one-third of the M ISS RUTH ROUSE, secretary of population of the whole country. In ex- women's work of the World's tent it covers an area larger than that Student Christian Federation, writes: of England and Wales combined. But "To my mind there is no doubt what- although of such vast dimensions its ever that there is a crying need for work plains are but sparsely. populated, and along Young Women's Christian Assothat, as well as the bad roads and in- ciation lines among women workers in sufficient railway communication, has mumtIOns in France. The appeal for constituted the chief difficulty we have Bordeaux would be for two or three had to face in solving the problem of the first-class, highly trained American secevangelization of these scattered settlers. retaries to come to establish, with the This difficulty will now in a large mea- aid of the committee of French women, sure be obviated by means of the Bible a work for the women employed in mu- Coach which will visit systematically the nitions. There are at least five thousand various departments into which the such women; they are lodged in barprovince is divided. The work will con- racks, near the quarters of the soldiers sist in the selling of Bibles and other employed in munitions. Nothing is done evangelical literature; free distribution for their social and moral welfare, and of tracts, etc.; explaining the Gospel in the moral conditions there are indescribeach of these isolated homes as doors may able. It would be necessary in addition be opened to us, and also in the holding to American secretaries to employ eduof open-air or indoor-services as occasion cated French girls in the work. Such a may offer." work would be a stimulus to the French EUROPE associations and would have important results after the war."

Belgian Soldiers in London R ALPH C. NORTON, who is now The Amet"ican Students in Europe conducting a British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, writes: THE sixty American college men who "We have been compelled to rent larger sailed from N ew York under the offices, one room being where Belgian soldiers can read and write and play leadership of Sherwood Eddy in May argames. One room will be for Bible rived in Bordeaux, France, after a comclasses when the soldiers are here for a paratively uneventful voyage, and pro- ceeded soon to London. After a week: of training, fifty of the American dele- few days. A British committee has been gation began work in the Young Men's appointed to be responsible for the funds Christian Association British huts, while expended. a party of ten evangelistic workers 5tart-

ed on a tour of the English camps. Even estant churches of Bohemia and Mora- the capacity of large theaters and of the via. Nearly all the men are gone, and "huts" has been taxed to hold those who services are attended by women and chil- want to listen to Mr. Eddy and his col- dren with a :lew old men. Be:!ore the leagues. At one camp where they spoke, war some financial assistance was an- every man present had been wounded in nually given to the struggling churches battle, the colored stripes on their arms by Presbyterians from Scotland and -red, blue, or green-indicating how Switzerland, but that is now cut off, soon they would return to the battle- and the Bohemian pastors are hard put front. Mr. Eddy, after his short series to it to support themselves and their of meetings in England, returned to families.

France to visit many of the Association huts in the big base camps behind the AFRICA front. In France the response was Moslem Sunday-school Boys equally gratifying, men being willing to stand for an hour at a time in order to REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE hear the message. At one of the camps writes from Cairo of his class of Mr. Eddy says "a thousand men were boys in Arabic: starting 'up the line' the next morning "Last Sunday two Moslem boys were to take their places in the great push, so at the blackboard writing what Christ we tried to give them a farewell mes- has said about Himself in different parts sage on Over the Parapet-and After of the New Testament and the attention that, What? or Death and Immortality. of the class was riveted upon what they There were a hundred boys there who were writing. When the bell rang for had taken their stand for Christ the the close of the lesson the boys, instead night before, whom we should never see of going off to the auditorium where the again after they called the last good-bys. closing exercises are conducted, showed Ah! it is a great and solemn sight to see signs of disappointment. One boy spoke daily these fearless men march toward up: 'May we come back after Sundaydeath."-Congregationalist. school?' Everyone of the ten boys joined Protestants Oppressed in Bohemia in this request, so instead of taking them back to the class room, I brought them PROTESTANTS in Bohemia are in over to our house and we met in my a very difficult position. The Aus- study. Nearly all of them have memortrian government is aware of the feel- ized Psalm 103, Isaiah 55, John 10, and ing in all Bohemian hearts that the Ref- I Cor. 13."

ormation and the most glorious period Lutheran Work in the Sudan of Bohemian history are closely identi- fied, and so the Reformed Church of THE Augustana synod of the Luth- Bohemia, which carries on the traditions eran Church by unanimous vote of Bohemian greatness, is severely held has decided to inaugurate missionary down in these days. Protestant relig: work in the great Sudan region of cen- ious literature is confiscated and church tral Africa, and instructed its foreign papers are suppressed. Even verses from mission board to call Ralph D. Hult as the Bible are stricken out by the censor, its first missionary to the new field.

when quoted in newspapers. Among About one-half of the people of the Su- publications that were suddenly found dan are already Mohammedan, while the to be dangerous to the state is also the remainder are pagan. It is estimated booklet containing the rules of church that during the last ten years about seven government of the Reformed Church. million Sudanese have been converted to The slightest critical reference to the Islam. A great gap of 1,500 miles still Roman Catholic Church is prosecuted. exists in the line between the missionaries It is a difficult situation for the Prot- who have penetrated Africa from the east

FROM MANY LANDS

and those who have penetrated the con- of them come by narrow paths through tinent from the west coast. Between the dense forests, some a three and four days' two outposts in the east and the west are journey. The conference was held for thirty-five tribes and kingdoms in which three days, and every problem of the no Christian missionary is laboring. The work connected with the evangelist and Danish Lutherans have already hastened the out-station was discussed. The na- to the battle against the Moslems in the tives as well as the missionaries had part west, having established stations with in the program. The closing meeting on eighteen missionaries in the province of Sunday night was the most interesting Bornu, Nigeria. They have invited the and inspiring of all. The natives sat in Augustana to take the field adjoining a circle on the lawn and three of the them. A missionary of the Norwegian evangelists spoke, each in turn giving the Lutheran church has also been doing most outstanding incident connected with work in the province since 1912, and has his work which would show how the prepared the way for the opening of the Spirit of God was working upon the Sudan Lutheran mission. hearts of the people.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan The evangelist, Kaphana, for example, told how that he was beaten by the T HE first convert from Mohammed- Roman Catholics when he first entered anism won by the mission of the the village of Kaphinga Kamba, that the Church Missionary Society in the N orth- chief has burned the chapel by the order of the priest, but today there are three ern Sudan-a motherless girl of twenty- chapels in the village, two evangelistic and one teacher, and the people are eager one years of age-was baptized in the for the Gospel. cathedral at Khartoum on March 10. Her mother, who had been deserted by Privations in War Time her husband, died in the civil hospital at Omdurman some years ago, and the girl WAR times in Africa and the world was sent to Mrs. A. C. Hall, with whom have prevented the Presbyterian she took up her abode, attending the CM.S. girls' school. The Government West Africa Mission from getting suphad to be notified of the convert's desire plies of books, slates and pencils for the to change her religion, and she was in- pupils of the schools at Metet and Yebeterviewed by the Grand Kadi, as the kale. The missionary wondered one day local head of Islam, so that it might be why the children were taking such an seen whether any undue pressure to em- early recess but found the entire school brace Christianity had been put on her. in the street taking their writing lesson in the sand, tracing the characters with a Some years ago it was proposed to be- stick. It is the same at other stations gin work at Yei, in the Anglo-Egyptian and the missionaries are at their wits' Sudan, the center of a district which has end to know how to supply the demand.

a population of 4-5,600. This, however, "These days," writes another mission~ ary, "are beginning to remind us of the was prevented by an outbreak of sleeping days of a decade ago. Three years ago sickness, on account of which the Gov- one would not see 'grass as a dress' on ernment refused to allow a station to be one woman in a thousand as they came to opened. The Rev. A. Shaw now writes church. Now rags and especially grass that he has received permission to begin and raffia are the conspicuous thing. The a school at Yei. people are too poor to afford clothing to cover their nakedness, but not too desti- A Conference of Native Workers tute to give to their. Lord's cause. It certainly is great to have a little part in A T a conference of Christians, held at our Lord's wonderful harvest." M utato, Central Africa, there were present over. two hundred native evangelists, teachers and chiefs, who had most

A Phillippine Revival The heads of chlldren are most high- ly prized, because the children seldom A TRULY "Bible Revival" has been come down from the house unaccompa- in progress in Pampanga, accord- nied, and if they do they do not wander ing to Zion's Advocate, under the special far; so to get a child's head a man must leadership of Rev. E. L. HQusley. He go up into or near a house, and is, there- has twenty-six circuits in Pampanga and fore, a brave man. The heads of wom- these are being worked in three allot- en are next prized, for they generally go ments. While working one set the pas- about in companies and are consequently tors from the others come over to unite hard to take; while men travel singly, with the ones working. Each set is sleep out in the jungle, and go to war, worked eight days and nights. They so are easier to get, and therefore not so start off the campaign with a rousing re- highly prized. vival meeting at night, enlisting volunteers to help canvass the whole town in OBITUARY teams of two and two. The pastors are especially busy in this work. During the Bishop Johnson of Africa day time visits are made from house to house, taking everyone in succession on T HE Church in West Africa has susgiven streets. They ask if the house con- tained a great loss in the death of tains a copy of the Scriptures, and if not, the Right Rev. James Johnson, a vicethen they donate a Gospel. This leads president of the Church Missionary Soto conversation and ofttimes sales of the ciety. He was born of Christian parents Bible follow. The subject matter of the in Sierra Leone, and worked there first Scriptures is a natural subject of conver- as a catechist. Since his consecration, sation and invitations to attend the Sun- the late Bishop's official charge had been day-school are freely extended. Acces- the episcopal oversight of the work in sions to the church come in due course. the Niger Delta and the districts round Benin. He was a man of deep evangel- Borneo Head-Hunters istic zeal, of passionate love for Africa, and he had seen many signs of succes~ THE Dyaks hunt heads (1) because both in his pioneer work and in his quiet the spirit and strength of the vic- leadership of the Church among his peo- ple. He was a whole-hearted man of tim is supposed to enter into the man God, and has left a distinct mark on the that takes the head; consequently, the Church in West Africa, by the saintliman with the most heads is chief of his ness of his life, and by his rigid adhertribe-the political side; (2) the heads ence to his principles, combined with a are supposed to be servants in the next deep sympathy with African thought and world; therefore the more heads the bet- African aspirations. ter the times hereafter-the religious side; (3) a young lady requires a young Miss Gage of Turkeyl man to take a head before she will marry him-the social side; (4-) sometimes Miss Gage, the Young Women's they build a small house off some dis- Christian Association secretary at Martance from the big house. In this all sovan, Asia Minor, died of typhus fever the young men must live, do all their last June. She first went to Turkey as own work, and cook their own food, un- a missionary of the American Board til they have taken a head. When a about twenty-five years ago, and more young man takes a head he may marry recently became secretary of the Y. W. and move into the big house. Thenhis C. A. She, with Miss Willard, went wife will do all the hard work for him, from Marsovan to Sivas to rescue the and he will have little else to do but girls taken by the Turks from the Girls smoke, talk, eat, and wander about-the School. They succeeded in their miseconomic side. sion. The loss of Miss Gage, who was fearless and efficient, will be keenly felt. The Revolt in Arabia. Dr. C. Snouck vocate in the principles of administration Hurgronje. Pp. vii, SO. New York: and justice." G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1917.

This booklet is ephemeral as to the Across Asia iMinor on Foot. By W. J. incident of the revolt of the Emir of Childs, pp. 459, illustrated, New York: Mecca from Turkish overlordship in Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. $4.00.

June, 1916. The articles written for a A pleasing narrative of a journey Dutch periodical by this foremost au- from Samsoun on the Black Sea to Althority on Mohammedanism, one of the exandretta on the J,lediterranean, about very few unbelievers who have actually 1,300 miles on foot, undertaken by a resided in Mecca, illuminate the incident British architect during the !talo-Turkand make the book worth while. As the ish war. The author visited the mission Shereefate of Mecca is held to be the foremost representative of the Arabian stations of Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Ka- Prophet, his act is significant as related to Constantinople and the Sultan as nia, Tarsus, Mersin, Adana, Marash, head of the Moslem world. Hostility Aintab, Aleppo, and Alexandretta; and between these two powers is traced from while his main purpose is not at aU to the beginning, and the unsafe conditions describe mission work, the incidental long existent in the region of the two testimonies regarding it are of all the holy cities of Medina and Mecca be- greater value. Two whole chapters are devoted to a most sympathetic account come clear. of the mission plant at Marsovan in ac- tual operation. Briefer references to Dr. Hurgronje raises the question, other stations are in the same warmly "What does the Shereef mean by his appreciative strain, together with peropposition ?" Apparently the troubled . sonal tributes to the heroic deeds of Dr. condition of Turkey made him feel that Marsden, Dr. Chambers and Dr. Christhe time was ripe for trying to regain tie, among others. The sterling qualithe rightful position which had been ties of the Armenian pastors are also wrested from Mecca by the setting up lauded. The book contains a most inof the Caliphate in Constantinople. The teresting description of the cave-dwell- Hejaz and its sacred places have not benefited much by the Turkish protec- ers of Cappadocia, as well as of the Gertorate in the past. Though the Shereef man operations along the Baghdad railhas only a small body of soldiers, aided way line and their true political purpose. by Great Britain, it could be a thorn in As a picture of Oriental life along the highways and byways of Central Asia the side of Turkey now when it cannot Minor, it is both fascinating and accuraise a finger to oppose this revolt. A rate, and its value is greatly enhanced paragraph in the translated Proclama- by the nearly sixty illustrations from tion gives the ostensible objective of the photographs by the author. movement. "We have attained inde- pendence, an independence of the rest of Leadership of the New America. By the Ottoman Empire, which is still Archibald McClure. Map. Illustra- groaning under the tyranny of our en- tions. 8vo, 314 pp. $1.25 net. Geo.

emy. Our independence is complete, ab- H. Doran Co., New York, 1916.

solute, not to be laid hands on by any The United States of America has foreign influence' or aggression, and our learned by the war that the alien is a aim is the preservation of Islam and the real aand vital problem. It behooves uplifting of its standard in the world. American statesmen and Christians to We fortify ourselves on the noble re- study this problem of how to transform ligion which is our only guide and ad- foreigners into citizens of the Republic.

Mr. McClure, a Fellow in the McCor- briefly, gathered from longer volumes. mick Theological Seminary, Chicago, in It is a good summary to put in the' his definite contribution to the study of hands of those ignorant of Mormonism. the problem, gives many facts of vital importance. There are the diversity of The Task That Challenges. By Rev. S. races and social customs, the large num- L. Morris, D.D. 12mo, 284 pp. 40 ber of organizations, the liquor traffic cents paper, 60 cents ~loth. Prest-yo and the labor problem, education and CommIttee of Publ!catlOn Richmond religion. Each nationality is taken up Va., 1917. ' , separately-the Bohemians, the Croatians, the Poles, the Russians, the Ru- The task referred to is the Christianthenians, the Slovaks and Slovenes, the Greeks, Hungarians, Italians, Jews, ization of the United States of America Lithuanians, Rumanians, Chinese and and Dr. Morris, Secretary of the South~ Japanese. The very helpfully suggestive chapters deal with the American Ef- ern Presbyterian Board of Home Misforts at Immigrant Leadership, Training for Religious Leadership, and Sugges- sions, forcefully discusses the many sides tions for Church Work. The book is worthy of careful study. of the problem -the negro, education, Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. By the foreigners, the Indians, mountain- the Rev. E. F. Borst-Smith, F. R. G. S. Illustrated. 12mo, 268 pp. 55. Seeley eers, rural churches, frontiers and gen- Service & Co., Ltd., London, 1917. eral Evangelism. The book' is packed The author went through some thrilling experiences during the revolutions full of facts, presented clearly and in a and the White Wolf raids in Yenan-fu. He not only gives in this well-written statesmanlike way. While prepared esstory the account of his experiences, but goes back into Chinese history to give a pecially for the South, it is also valuable background, and then tells of the founding and growth of the English ..3aptist for other students of Home Mission Mission in Shensi, North China. The story is graphically told and throws problems. There is an excellent biblimuch light on the problems and prospects of Chinese missions-especially the ography. questions of self-support, self-government and extension of the native Tales of the Labrador. By Wilfred G. Church. Grenfell, M.D. 12mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1917. Dr. Grenfell is alwavs awake to the needs of men and their personal interest. This group of stories touches the curds of the heart and stirs sympathies for the picturesque folk on the bleak and bar- ren shores of the Labrador. There are stories of heroism, of love, of Christmas cheer, of sacrifice. Each is well told and worth reading. Dr. Grenfell shows that, in spite of the hardships of his life, he considers himself a man not to be pitied but to be envied.

"Missionary Ammunition"

The Birth of Mormonism. John Quincy This exceedingly interesting pamphlet, Adams. 12mo, 106 pp. $1.00 net. prepared by the Committee of the For- Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1917. eign Missions Conference of North A little book giving the facts about America, is designed for the exclusive use of pastors. The request is that pas- Joseph Smith, Jr., his so-called "golden tors shall make themselves thoroughly plates," and the Book of Mormon. The familiar with the information which it fraud has often been exposed, but there contains and then pass on the informaare still people who need to be informed tion to their people. The forty-page that Mormonism is founded on fraud pamphlet is literally packed with those and superstition, has been developed facts concerning the missionary enterthrough falsehood and intrigue, and is prise which ministers and their people now, as an organization, more political most need to know. To be obtained and commercial than religious. Dr. from Mission Boards. Adams has given the facts clearly and

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1907

"DO GARRY" FOR THE KING OF W ASE

SUDAN MOHAMMEDANS ON A FEAST-DAY

'The 8liss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. I JANUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No. I Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES OUR STANDARD FOR 1907 Son. (John iii: 16; Luke xix: ro; Rev.

" HE IS ABLE TO DO xxii: 12.) ALL THAT WE ASK, Wednesday, January 9. The Christian ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, ministry. (Matt. x: 5, 7, 28; Luke :Xc: I, 2, ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, _ 16; I Cor. ix: 16.) ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK Thursday, January ro. Missions, home OR THINK, EXCEEDING ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL and foreign. (Matt. xxviii: 19; Rom. x: THAT WE ASK OR THINK, 14, IS.) ACCORDING TO THE POWER WHICH WORK- Friday, January II. Christian institutions.

ETH IN US." (Ephesians iii : 20.) (Is. Iv: 13; Phil. iv: 8.) Saturday, January 12. The coming of the *** kingdom. (Ps. lxxii: 18, 19; Matt. vi: 9 The secret of a very influential life -short in years, for Forbes Robinson. ro.) of Cambridge, died at thirty-nine-is Sunday, January 13. The attracting found in a passage from a little collec- power of Christ crucified. tion of letters recently issued: And I, if I be lifted up, will draw ail men "One thing you must learn to do. ~nto me. This he said, signifying by what Whatever you leave undone, you must death he should die. (John xii: 32 , 33.) not leave this undone. Your work will be stunted and half developed unless THE CALL FOR MEN you attend to it. You must force yourself to be alone and to pray." Men and women are needed-and needed immediately to fill positions under various Boards in the mission fields. These openings are not theo- THE ANNUAL CALL TO PRAYER retical or imaginary. They are vacant . and the Boards issuing the calls are The topics suggested by the Evan- ready to appoint and send out at once gelical Alliance for the week of prayer the men and women who have the beginning Sunday, January 6, 1907, qualifications necessary. If you can are as follows: not apply yourself, pass the informa- Sunday, January 6. The call of God to tion on to some one who can. His people. The kind of the workers needed and Oh, that thou hadst hearkened to My their fields are divided as follows: commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves Men and Women of the sea. (Isa. iii: 18.) Physicians (men)………………….. 8 Return unto Me, and I will return unto Laymen (industrial, etc.) … , ……….. 4 you, saith Jehovah of hosts. (Mal. iii: 7.) Ordained ………………………… 14 Monday, January 7. The church of the Teachers (men) ………………….." 8 living God. (Matt. xvi: 18; Eph. v : 25, 27,) Women, teachers and evangelists …….. 45 Tuesday, January 8. The Gospel of God's Women physicians and nurses ……….. 21 Fields Doctor Van Dyke said that this Africa …………………………… 10 meeting represented one aspect of the Arabia …………………………… I Princeton spirit. "We wish to have China …………………………… 35 a share, not only in the world's science India ……………………………. 12 and literature and government arid Japan ……………………………. IS commerce and industry, but also in Mexico and West Indies ……………. 2 that larger and greater work which Pacific Islands…………………….. 8 seeks to make the world better, which Persia …………………………… 2 seeks to uplift and ennoble the race of South America……………………. 6 man by spreading a higher faith, a brighter hope, and a broader human Turkey ………………………….. 6 charity, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth." These requests are divided among the Mission Boards as follows: Amer- As Mr. Gailey stepped forwardican Board, 44; The Presbyterian Princeton's old football player, and Board (north) , 10; The Protestant all-American center-a wave of un- Episcopal M.S., 21; Reformed Pres- restrained enthusiasm broke over the byterian Board, I; Women's Methodist crowd, and cheer after cheer rang out Episcopal M.S., 2; American Baptist He exprest the joy he experienced M.U., 2; Lutheran Board,S; Southern in remembering the appreciation and Presbyterian, I; Southern Methodist; pleasure Princeton had felt in his col- I; United Brethren M.S., I; Reformed lege achievements, but he felt a heavy (Dutch) Church, 3; Reformed Church burden of responsibility in taking upon in U. S., 7. himself the great enterprise upon which his Alma Mater was entering. May there be many young men and Cleveland H. Dodge said that he women with the spirit of Samuel J. was thankful that such men as Gailey and Edwards were available for such Mills who will respond to this call. an opportunity. Almost on the thirtieth anniversary of the origin of the Inter- A FAREWELL TO PRINCETON'S collegiate Movement in East Hall, MISSIONARIES Princeton is again inaugurating a new movement in religious work. On Thursday evening, October 4, in Alexander Hall, which is used only John R. Mott congratulated Princeon great occasions, a large and deeply ton on its statesmanship in beginning interested mass-meeting of Princeton this work at Peking at this time. students bade Godspeed to the men Peking is the center of the whole nawho are to take up Princeton's mis- tion, and all movements and all offisionary enterprise in Peking. The au- cials must ~ome from this great city. dience was thoroughly representative of both graduates and undergraduates. Cheer upon cheer followed the Dr, Henry Van Dyke presided, and speeches. But as the audience realized introduced Robert R. Gailey, A. M., that the meeting was about to close. 1896, and Dwight W. Edwards, 1904, and that Gailey and Edwards were the men who are to represent Prince- soon to 'leave for the far-off land, a ton in Peking, Cleveland H. Dodge, hush fell over them. Doctor Van 1897, Chairman of the Student Depart- Dyke asked that Princeton might give ment of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, and John R. Mott.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

her benediction. He uttered three THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT short prayers, at the close of each of This Haystack gathering was fol- which all present united in a solemn, lowed by meetings in the Fifth Ave- reverent "Amen." nue Presbyterian Church in New "We pray that God will bless these men York, on November I3, I4 and IS. A in body and soul, and give them full strong program was presented, but the strength for all their work, in Christ's name. most remarkable gathering of the Amen. series was that of laymen on the last day.* "We' pray that God will keep them in health and hope and heart, in coUrage and cheer, in fajth and love, that they may have Many of the men who came to- power to win men to Christ. .Amen. gether on this occasion are widely "We pray that God will bring them back known in the business world, the h«ads of prosperous concerns in the cities of safely in due season, with abundant and the United States and Canada. The precious spiritual harvest gathered for the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."

With this impressive farewell afternoon session, beginning at four Princeton sent her representatives to o'clock, was spent almost wholly in this great work. This was not all, prayer with a rising tide of earnest- The following morning a crowd gath- ness up to its close. Mr. J. Campbell ered at the railway station. After the White, Secretary of the Men's Move- final cheers, heads were bared, and as ment of the United Presbyterian the train pulled away all united in the Church, addrest the gathering, and stirring strains of Princeton's famous his inspiring words kindled still fur- hymn, "Old Nassau." ther the aroused enthusiasm of the as- sembly. Some who confest that till AFTER THE HAYSTACK PRAYER· recently they had t!tken little interest MEETING in foreign missions declared their pur- pose to do whatever lay in their power lhe great meetings at North Adams to give the Gospel to all the nations, and Williamstown have been pro- saying they were ready. themselves to nounced the "most memorabl~ and in- go wherever this pledge might lead spiring" in the history of the American them. Board. This was the first of a series of Centennial observances which com- The meeting adopted resolutions memorate the inception of organized declaring the duty of responsible busimissions in America; and this partic- ness and professional men to give ular meeting was held on an historic . greater service than has yet been given spot that is a sort of Mecca to Amer- to secure the most productive use of ican disciples. A spontaneous thank- missionary agencies. A committee of 'offering reached more than $12,000. twenty-five laymen was appointed to consult with the secretaries of mission How little the five original Haystack boards in the United States· and Canmen, the immortals who met that day ada, for the purpose of projecting a as usual at the maple grove, Francis campaign of education among laymen L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green, James Richards and Samuel J. concerning missions, of devising a Mills, thought what a river of blessing comprehensive plan to send the Chriswould flow out from the little spring tian Gospel to the entire non-Christian beneath the Haystack! * For full account see page 18.

world during the next twenty-five "The real beginning of this work was a years and to organize 'a commission of prayer-meeting the week before, when the fifty or more laymen to visit the mis- need of prayer was strongly felt; in conse- sion fields, and to report their findings quence on Monday night many small groups to the church at home, Dr. Samuel of men met to pray in one another's rooms, B. Capen was made chairman of this some of them continuing to 2 or 3 A. M, committee, which is composed of men Tuesday, and, indeed, ever since the tide of of high standing in United States and prayer has flowed, classes being abandoned Canada. This bids fair to be a lay- for two days." men's movement which will fitly commemorate the centennial of American SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN KOREA foreign missions. A few months ago the Government A GREAT STIRRING AT CHICAGO of Korea sent to Dr. 0, R. Avison, physician in charge of the Severance The following letter from Mr. Mission Hospital, the sum of 3,000 George Soltau tells its own story and yen ($1,500) for use in the hosteaches its own lessons: pitaL In the letter conveying the 'gift was a statement that next year the "There has been an outbreak of revival contrIbution would be stilI larger. A blessing at the Moody Institute. On Tues- few days later, the King of Korea, day, Ottober 23, Mr. Evans asked for two through his interpreter, handed to or three short prayers at the opening of the Doctor Avison an additional 3,000 yen service. Immediately all over the room as a personal gift, an expression of men'sprang to their feet, and there was a His Majesty's approval of the excelstream of prayer. At last one man said, lent work done by Doctor Avison. '0 Lord, if we ought to spend the time in prayer, stop the classes.' Mr. Evans at Ten new church buildings were once said, 'I give up this hour; it is in erected by the Fusan Christians during your hands.' From then till 2 :30 p, M, the three spring months of last year. was a time such as we have read about so In one county there was not a believ~r often lately in other parts-prayer, confes- a year ago, now scores of believers and sion, weeping, and singing all going on, a church building, erected by their yet without any sense of confusion. A Mr. own hands. With two exceptions Allen was present, who was said to have every piece of money for these been a noted pugilist, and who was con- churches came from the Korean money verted only about four months ago in Can- strings. A church seating one hundred ada. He has recently been offered $7,000 and twenty cost $40. This means if he would enter the ring again; and for 50,000 pieces of Korean cash which weeks past, a wealthy woman in the South must be counted carefully, and when who had seen his picture in the newspapers. counted and carried, caused three men had been tormenting him with frequent let- to stagger under the weight. The ters, begging him to come South, He had 500,000 pieces of cash (ten churches) practically decided to go, but the Spirit of came from people whose income is God began to deal with him. Presently he fifteen cents a day. "Christians are took a piece of paper from his pocket, increasing so rapidly in so many struck a match, and let it slowly burn; places, we sing praises one moment; when it had gone to ashes he rose, and next, stagger under increasing probtold of the struggle he had just passed lems." through. 'Hallelujah, it is done,' burst out on all sides. Quietly men and women moved from their seats to go and kneel beside some one whose forgiveness they wanted.

INCREASING RISKS OF FAMILY LIFE eighteen months arrangements will be The trumpet of Dr. C. H. Parkhurst complete to give all employes one rest of New York-that Joshua to the J er- day in seven, even where it is impracicho of social crime-on Thanksgiving ticable to stop all Sunday work. Not- Day gave a blast against the modern withstanding considerable opposition, family. With trenchant sarcasm he the law is enforced, and every week referred to hotel and club, the passion more places of business are closed in for constant change and travel, and Paris. As just.now there is a strenuother interferences with the stability ous movement to separate church and and continuity of home life. But state, the law must be enacted and enespecially did he sound the alarm as forced on the ground of the absolute to facile divorce, and the practical in- need of such day of rest.

troduction of the worst features of THE RAPID DEMOLITION or THE polygamy and the harem, and con- DAY or REST demned the new book on "the family,"

which presents the idea of "trial mar- Another form of modern laxity riages"-experimental wedlock-as a which works disaster to the whole life possible solution to modern domestic of family, Church, and State is the problems, as tho there were any es- growing disregard of all Sabbatic law.

sential difference between a "consecu- this being used as a convenient term tive" and "simultaneous" harem! for the weekly day of rest. One of the Lately, in a western State Legislature, worst features of the whole matter is a bill was actually proposed to author- that some Christian disciples lend this ize by law temporary marriages, say their sanction by practical antinomian- for three or four years! At the very is,m. On the plea that they are no basis of true marriage lies the law of longer "under the law," they treat not permanence-the tie indissoluble save only ceremonial but moral law, as for that one cause which ipse facto abrogated. The Ten Commandments, destroys the basis of pure family life. being graven on stone tablets by the If such destructive processes go on, finger of God, for ever stand out and so-called "Christian nations" must apart from all other regulations of the surely abandon all claims to Christian- code, which were temporary and tran- ity and cease to send missionaries to §ient. The principle which abrogates the polygamous Turk or the licentious the fourth of the "ten words" might free-lovers of communistic France. as legitimately be applied-to the other TJlE NEW SABBATIC MOVEMENT IN nine! In Isaiah lviii. 13, 14-curiously rRANCE about midway. between Moses and Meanwhile in the very land of Vol- Christ, in connection with blessings taire, and on grounds of simple ex- pronounced upon the "Repairer of the pediency, is enacted a new Sabbatic breach, the Restorer of paths to dwell code, and the cause of Sabbath ob- in," permanent ways of living-we .servance is making singular advance. find the following significant words: Altho the railways were exempt six leading companies inform the Min- "If thou turn away thy foot from the ister of Public Works that within Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight,

the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt was '''no hope of destroying Christianhonor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor ity so long as Sunday is kept, even as finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking a holiday" ; and Ingersoll, in the infidel thine own words: succession, saw that the Sabbath was the palladium of the whole Chris- "Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee tian community, and petulantly cried with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for out, "Sunday is a pest; it must be the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." ·taken out of the way."

Here every merely ceremonial fea- We can not take our cue from infiture is eliminated while the substance dels. Sabbath desecration paves the is preserved. A sort of modified Sab- way for immorality of all forms and bath law is enunciated, making what for atheistic assault along the whole had been a day of rest, God's holy line of Christian faith and practise. day rather than man's holiday, in The disappearance of God's one' day which he is to abstain from "doing his in seven would precede a sure defeat own pleasure," or even "speaking his of righteousness, and imperil man's own words." It is no more a day present and' eternal well-being. simply fenced in as one of physical rest, but also of mental repose and MODERN POSITIVISM spiritual refreshment. .The tongue is An "Altar to the Unknown God"

to be bridled and all selfish pleasure was lately unveiled in Paris. Above seeking held in suspense. This seems this altar the central panel bears a to be a forecast in the great Messianic portrait of CIotilde de Vaux, the Ma- poem of the Evangelical Prophet, of donna of Positivism, and the child in the permanent and fundamental fea- her arms is typical of Httmanity. It tures of the day of weekly rest. is the final outcome of the philosophy One historic fact is beyond dispute of Auguste Comte. He essayed to -that, wherever the Lord's Day is revolutionize philosophy as Bacon had thus kept, every richest blessing en- done before him. He taugh~ that the sues to a community and that, in all race necessarily passes through a theo- cases where the day is put on a prac- logical stage, when the mind inclines tical level with other days, a barrier to the supernatural; then ascends to is removed, letting in a flood of other the metaphysical, where the supernat- evils. Yet, on pretext of freedom from ural is set aside; and so reaches the legalism, even nominal disciples are positive in which both theology and turning the Day of God into the week- metaphysics give place to an investi- ly holiday when rather more than on gation of the laws of phenomena, and others they find their own pleasure and all search after the causes and essences speak their· own words. Sunday is fast of. things is aba~doned as vain. He becoming the universal day of recre- considered the end of his philosoph- ation-everything beside "the holy ical system and the Era of Positivism of the Lord." The enemy of souls to be the beginning of a new social may well hold a jubilee in hell when religion of humanity, glorifying man's he sees "God's acre" of time trampled intellect and inventions. And this is on in desecration. Voltaire more than the outcome of twentieth century prog- a century ago acknowledged that there ress in France! THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The significant messages of the His church this new and wide acceS3 Spirit to the Philadelphians and Lao- to nations so long in the death shade.

dicians particularly apply to the church. Of course, His chosen key is the of to-day: "Behold, I have set before simple spoken gospel message; as in thee an open door"; "Behold, I stand the case of John Williams in the South at the door and knock." While God Seas, William Johnson in Sierra sets before us the open door of op- Leone, and Titus Coan in Hawaii. But portunity, He too often finds in us the the written word translated into the shut door of indifference: the chances vernacular has been conspicuous in for service far outrun the readiness opening Burma, and arousing Uganda.

and alacrity of His people. The key of commerce had much to do The twentieth century finds the in entering China, Japan and Africa.

world-field with fences down, inviting The' key of education unlocked great tillage. When the Haystack band, at doors before Fidelia Fiske in Persia, .Williamstown, a century ago, were Duff and Clough in India, Hogg and praying and planning about missions, Lansing in the Nile valley, and Dun- so few were the openings that it took can in Metlakahtla. Medical missions large faith to see any prospect of suc- have marvelously broken down bar- cess. Africa was the unexplored con- riers in Korea and Siam, and many tinent; Asia the walled continent, shut- parts of inland China, War has put ting out the gospel herald with walls Britain in control in India and Thibet of adamant and gates of steel; Europe and other lands under her sway and was the papal continent, as forbidding made the work of mission safe. Un- to Protestant workers as pagan isles selfish love has turned even famine in the South Seas. Over the Moslem and pestilence into .forerunners of the territory the green flag floated in defi- gospel and removed deep rooted prej- ance and no evangelical worker dared udices. And that great watchword, hope for any toleration; South Amer- progress, is waking even China from ica was half papal and half pagan, the sleep of conservatism, and moving wrapt in a pall of impenetrable night. the Shah of Persia to frame a constitu- _ Whichever way one looked impassable tional government, and is making na- obstacles seemed to make an impossible .tions ashamed of that intolerance path for the Christian missionary. which is the foremost sign of an un- Since then the iron gates have progressive spirit. But, whatever the opened as of their own accord, in keys used of God, there is not a doubt every direction, 'and during a single that barriers are melting away, and decade about the middle of the last long closed gates opening wide. A century, access was given to about liberal spirit is coming to prevail which three-quarters of the world, hitherto may substitute indifference for in- more or less rigidly exclusive. tolerance.

It is specially interesting to notice It may be profitable just to glance what diverse and various keys He who rapidly round the whole world-field unlocks closed gates has used, to give and remind ourselves of patent facts. Beginning at the Far East, the Sun- missionary; and, while recenily wreck- rise Kingdom presents, perhaps, the ing thirty idol fanes, and officially de- widest open door in the world. Japan, ploring the waste of money on idol of all the Orient, leads the way in a worship, favors Christian churches, tolerant and liberal policy. Since the schools and hospitals. In 1900 the middle of the sixth century, Buddhism Bible Society sold 70,000 copies, and has overshadowed the older Shinto- half the body of converts have been ism,. and especially since, in the ninth gathered within the last decade.

century, Kobo baptized Shinto ideas Mr. C. C. Vinton, Recording Sec- and rites with Buddhist names. But, retary of the Korean Religious Tract since 1873, when the Edict boards Society, reports that "during the last were removed, Japan's bearing toward ten years the number of inquirers has Christianity has been more and more risen to tens of thousands, and is tolerant, and in fac;t t<;)Ward all forms steadily growing; while the number . of faith, very much as Rome's Pan- that receive baptism is limited only by theon, as its name indicates, admitted the possibilities of contact between the "all gods." small body of missionaries and a large The strategic value of this island body of converts. Best of all, evan- empire is immense, mainly due to two gelistic work is carried on mainly by facts: that Japan is the point of ap- the native Church.

proach to the northern Buddhism; and China has been slow to change her that it is the outpost to all Asia-most policy of exclusion. In 1842, five ports contiguous to Korea and China, and opened before the British guns in the the Eastern gateway to the whole con- first Opium War; nine more were tinent. Japan, evangelized, half solves accessible by the Treaty of Tientsin the problem of Asia's conquest by the in 1858; and the Reform movement, Cross. now in progress, promises a new era Korea with its 8,000,000 people is of that religious liberty which is open, and already there are about six everywhere the handmaid of a higher hundred Protestant centers of work, and more enlightened civilization. The a total of about one hundred and sixty contact of the Orient with the Occi- missionaries and nearly twice as many dent imparts a progressive spirit all native helpers, with 35,000 professed along the line, and modifies the hatred Christians, schools, hospitals and im- of foreign devils while humbling the portant publishing houses. The dom- pride. of the literati. Six years ago, inant influence of Japan of course pro- about 2,800 Protestant missionaries motes a liberal spirit, and Christianity were already at work, and there were makes rapid and steady advance. In 7,000 native workers, and 113,000 con- '

1875, John Ross, without ever having verts. But the field is so gigantic that set foot on Korean soil, translated and these numbers are insignificant.

sent over from Manchuria the Korean In Siam, in 1828, Gutzlaff and Tom- New Testament; and after Dr. H. N. lin were pioneers; these visitors, from Allen, in 1884, during the riot in Se- India, found the door open and ap- oul, so skilfully treated Prince Min pealed to the American churches to Young Ik, Korea flung wide her doors. occupy it. Already, nine years before, The Emperor openly befriends the the heroic Mrs. It!!:l?9.n. h;id_ translated.

· 1907] THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS

a catechism which became the first and Pfander's "Balance of Truth"- Christian book ever printed in Siam- a controversial work aimed at the Mos- ese. In 1830 the missionaries began lem twenty years later-were not lost.

to come in, to reside, notably Dr. D. B. Under Fidelia Fiske, Urumia had a Bradley; but, until 1851, little advance three years' revival, from 1844 to 1847, was. possible, on account of the king's the marks of which yet abide. In implacable hostility.· His death that that copious outpouring, all the girls year left the throne open to Maha- in her school, over twelve years of Mong-Kut, the only Siamese who had age, were converted, and many of been trained by a Christian mission- them became angels of blessing to de- ary, and imbibed a liberal spirit.. For graded Nestorian homes. In 1885 seventeen years he, and Chulalang again a revival tide swept through the Korn, his successor, in the years that land, and of late years there have been followed, proved patrons and nursing signs of a movement toward, Christ, fathers to Christian missions. Here even among the 9,400,000 Moslems then stands another door, open to 5,- who form the bulk of the population, 000,000 people in the heart of Asia. and among whom, because rent into India, now including Burma, pre- sects, there is less danger to prose- sents few obstacles to missions, for lytes than in any other Mohammedan Britain's scepter sways over 1,500,000 country.

square miles and 300,000,000 people. Africa presents a great opportunity, Brahmanism is the ruling cult, but tho in some districts, as in Khartum, there are 10,000,000 Buddhists and Protestant work is under restraint. The 63,000,000 Moslems. Missions date Nile valley is the great field of the back just two centuries to Ziegenbalg United Presbyterians, and they are do- and Pliitschau. But 1858 was the ing a great work. In Uganda, since grand crisis; for the British East In- Stanley's letter of 1875, appealing, in dia Company, always the foe to mis- Mtesa's name, for teachers, progress sions, passed its rod of rule' into the has been rapid; but it has had its hands of Victoria-one beneficent re- martyr stage, and advance has been sult of the bloody Sepoy mutiny. through revolution, civil as well as re- As to Burma, from the baptism of ligious. Thirteen years ago, there be- Moung Nau in 1819 and Kho-Thah- gan a revival, first among the mission· byu, nine years later, the work has gone aries themselves, then the native help- on quietly, steadily, and with such ers, then the native churches; and out uniform success that the Karens are of this came a strange popular hunger among the brightest gems of mission for the Word of God, the like of history, and the transformation of this which mission· history does not fur- whole people reminds us of the moral nish. Three years later, two hundred miracles wrought in Tinnevelly and synagogi, or reading houses, had been among the Telugus. built by native Christians, for Bible Persia in 181 I, had the saintly readers-people who yearned to learn Henry Martyn at Shfraz for eleven to read God's Book, and 6,000 were months, but he .left, not knowing of a daily under instruction, a number that single convert. His translations of rapidly grew to 40,000. So supernat- the :tfew Testament and the Psalms, ural was the popular interest, that mis-

sionaries in India advised the Church South and Central America espe- Missionary Society to diverf new sup- cially invite occupation. What change plies for the time to Africa rather than of attitude and prospect since Captain India, to meet an urgent need. And 'Gardiner died of starvation at Tierra where in all the Dark Continent can del Fuego, or Melinda Rankin began we complain' of lack of opportunity! work on the Mexican border and tes- Arabia, stronghold of the prophet taments were smuggled into Mexico of Mecca, seems now like Thibet, the in the knapsacks of soldiers! From central fortress of Lamaism, letting gulf to cape behold one vast open area.

down the bars of exclusion. Two no- There lies the Argentine Republic with ble efforts have been made to enter 1,600,000 square miles and 3,000,000 this forbidden land-the Keith-Fal- people, and Brazil with double the coner Mission at Aden, with its chief area and four times the population; station at Sheikh-Othman; and the and twelve minor states, averaging mission of the Reformed Church of 300,000 square miles and a million and America, operating from Turkish and a half of citizens.

independent territory on the. Persian Surely, world-wide opportunity gulf, with three stations. The heroic means commensurate responsibility.

pioneer, Doctor Zwemer, urges on the Wo to the Church if Laodicean luke- Church a great responsibility for this warmness leaves her lightly to regar:d land with its 6,000,000 to turn Arabia and practically to neglect such privi- Deserta into Arabia Felix. lege and duty. Christ's trumpet-peal Papal lands, 'likewise, are singularly is, "Occupy till I come!" There is accessible, where for centuries Protest- need of men, of money, above all of ant missionaries were as effectually ex- prayer. Neither heralds of the Gospel cluded as from any part of heathen- nor gifts of money will fill the gap if dom. Who could have foreseen, fifty prayer be lacking; but true prayer will years ago, that Italy would be free to send 'men and women to the field and the Gospel and the City of the Vatican secure a firm hold on "the ropes" at itself be occupied by forty Protestant home while others go down into the centers! or the Land of the Inquisition dark caverns of heathendom. No- would permit Bible carts on the' where burns such a divine search-light, streets of Madrid publicly selling exposing the deformity of selfishness God's Word! What a work McAll and illiberality, and turning our come- did from 1872, when he opened his first salle in BelleviIle, till twenty liness into corruption, as when we get , years after when ill health drove him alone in the closet with God. But to England! Think of this one man nowhere else do we also find how linking a chain of stations together greatly beloved of God is the humbled from Paris to Rome-at one time one soul who, conscious of unclean lips, hundred and thirty salles open nightly! waits for the touch of a coal from the and the French government knighting heavenly altar that gives the tongue him with the star of the Legion of of fire, and the voice from the secret Honor, and granting license for a new place of power, saying, Behold I semi salle as the most efficient police sta- thee forth as my witness to the ends tion! of the earth! BY HARLAN P. BEACH, M.A., NEW HAVEN, CONN. Professor of Missions in Yale University As periodicals and letters from mis- ance, the small progress noticeable is sion fields are ordinarily a month or not surpnzmg. Yet never in recent two old before they reach the Amer- decades has our Hawaiian neighbor ican public, and as this article is writ- seen such aggressive and wise emten in November, the survey includes phasis of evangelistic and school work only nine or ten months of 1906. An as now. Most of it has been done occasional item may have been entered among the Japanese and Chinese, and which properly belongs to the close of natives of China and Japan have been the year preceding. imported for the purpose. The ap- pearance of the Hawaiian-Korean Ad- Conferences and Conventions vocate is said to mark the first use 6f Korean type outside the Hermit King- The most important gathering held dom. Another section of the United in Christian lands in the interests of States, the Philippines, has seen missions was the fifth convention of marked progress among all the the Student Volunteer Movement, churches. The laying of the cornerwhich met at Nashville in February stone of the Episcopal Cathedral is a and March. Nat only did it call to- waymark that is parabolic of the gether an unprecedented number of rising interest in higher things. The student and faculty delegates-3,4IO Independent Filipino Church is realin all, with missionaries, editors, re- izing as never before its need of a ligious leaders, etc., sufficient to make deeper spiritual life, and to that end the total 4,235-but its effect on .the it has bought for the use of its tpemseven hundred and sixteen institutions bers 50,000 copies of the Scriptures. represented and upon the churches has been most noteworthy. Farther to the southeast the largest party of native missionary volunteers The usual conferences of mission- that has ever embarked at once, fiftyaries on the field, especially in South eight, sailed on June 21 for arduous Africa ana in Peitaho, China, have and fruitful' work. The spirit of cobeen events of great importance. The operation is also to be noted here, unique conference of the year, how- especially in the aid given by German ever, was the first international gath- Endeavorers to the American Board's ering of missionaries from various Mission in Micronesia. Moslem lands. Its deliberations mark an epoch in the history of the work The Dark Continent for Mohammedans, and are already bearjng fruit in an enlarged interest Perh'aps the" most significant forand activity. ward step in the matter of field oc- cupation is the planting of the Gordon Oceania's Statu. Memorial Mission of the Church Mis- sionary Society at a point near the When it is remembered that many Nile and 1,056 miles south of the of the Pacific islands are already evan- Christian hero's monument in Khargelized and that one group, the Fijis, tum. Another of Britain's heroes, hOlds the leadership of the Christian David Livingstone, must have rejoiced world in the matter of church attendin heaven, if he knew of terrestrial parting a horror of sin and a desire happenings, to hear the proclamation for service. This confession of sin by on July 16 of the abolition of slavery a prominent Malagasy official is in Barotse-land QY its native king, the quoted as typical by Monsieur Gaigresult of French missionary teaching. naire: "0 Christ, it is I who have be- African Christianity already feels the trayed Thee! It is I who have cruciblessedness of that day's doings. Re- fied Thee! It is I who have driven in vivals are reported, particularly in the Thy nails! It is I who have crowned Central African fields. Farther south- Thee with thorns! It is I who have ward the outbreak in Natal has had insulted Thee! Canst Thou pardon the good effect of testing the loyalty me?" to Christian principles of the churches and has differentiated the quasi-polit- Items from the Levant ical Ethiopian movement from the Ethiopian order and from law-abiding The Press is doing a work for the Zulus and others. It is also symp- Moslem world which it never has done tomatic of a growing independence before. That of the Presbyterians at seen among Christians in other parts Beirut records an output of 59,000,- of Africa, notably on the east and west 000 pages during the last mission coasts, which will be of undoubted year, eighty per cent. of the issues benefit to the churches, despite its being Scriptures. Education of the dangers. Catholic opposition to the Christian type is so eagerly desired in work in Algiers, and also in south- Syria that the demand can not be met. eastern Portuguese Africa, has like- The visits of the Scandinavian evanwise served to differentiate earnest gelist, Mr. Fransen, have been fol- Christians from more formal ones. lowed by revivals in Harput, Mardin, Uganda, as usual, has had a wonder- and Damascus, and quickened Chrisful year of growth and upbuilding. tians are doing more than ever along The New Year eight-day meetings evangelistic lines, particularly Enbrought audiences of 4,000 to the deavorers who find their society a cathedral. Mr, John Mott's visit to training school for evangelism. South Africa, while it mainly affected students, was also an aid to spiritual The Endeavor movement in Persia quickening. has reached the point where in one district a Union has been formed of Madagascar, the "Great African nearly seventy societies. This leads Island," has been blessed by unusual to much work during the vacations on revivals accompanied by physical man- the part of student members. In this ifestations reminding one of early stronghold of Mohammedanism, med- Methodism and the revivals of Nettle- icine has been especially helpful to the ton and Edwards. The ministry of cause, the British missionary at Yezd women has been a large factor in this having under his care influential remo~ement, while from the doctrinal ligionists like the leading Parsee priest viewpoint the emphasis of the cross of and the chief Moslem Mullah. The Christ is the central idea, echoed again record of cases cared for by that hosand again in the prayers and testi- pital is probably incorrectly reported monies of the new converts and im- in the Intelligencer as having made a total for the year of 167,288 out-pa- tients. Cutting off the right-hand figure still leaves a remarkable showing for of the country great gatherings have Persia. A specialty of the Presbyte- been swayed by the Spirit of God rians, made so prominent by the late with the manifestations already noted DoctorCochran, "the father of the Syr- in Madagascar. In one case 10,000 ian people"-name1y, a legal church gathered in a village of forty houses board which holds semimonthly meet- and were entertained mainly at the exings for the settlement of cases affect- pense of the' native ruler of that dising Christians without having recourse trict. Before the revival which started to Moslem courts-has been unusually during those days had ceased, some useful this year. The agitation which 5,000 were converted. In another led to the Shah's promise of constitu- place, physical manifestations took tional government, while it has been possession of Hindu priests who were disturbing, promises better things for opposing, and "the jerks" made them the future and so marks 1906 as a red- a laughing'stock to their coreligionists. letter year. The Jubilee Year of the Moravians in their lofty Tibetan outpost, and of The Indian Empire the Methodists of America whose work has been so inspiring, is mark~d As in Persia, so in India the politi- by great advance in the latter mission cal ferment which has been so keen and with encouragement for the Tibsince the "Bengal division of last year etan band. While the Methodist anand just recently because of the agita- niversary is not to be celebrated until tion for native representation in the December, it will doubtless be an occouncils of the empire, has proved casion of the greatest moment to all both a help and a hindrance to the missionary effort in the empire. Preponward sweep of the kingdom of God. aration through importunate and con- The Moslem petition in this last con- tinuous prayer for that event is nection bodes little good, but if Mo- another note of the present attitude hammedans carry their point, why of Indian missionaries., should not Christians have their representation also? Siam and LaOI The distinguishing note of the year These closely allied lands are markhas been revivalistic in tone. The ing progress. Gambling, the most organization on last Christmas .Day notorious vice of the Siamese, against of the National Missionary Society which missionaries have consistently of India, whose object is "to evangel- inveighed, has finally been abolished ize unoccupied fields in India and ad- so far as a decree can put it to an jacent countries and to lay on Indian end. The king has also issued a de- Christians the burden of responsibility cree against lotteries, save in Bangkok, for the evangelization of their own and against slavery also. Another poand neighboring lands," is an event litical act favoring Christianity is the of the utmost importance which has evacuation of Chantabun, unjustly· had something to do with this wave held by the French since 1893. As of evangelism, but doubtless the new that Power discourages Protestant efemphas:s cf prayer which proved so fort in the Far East, the action perwonder-working among Ramabai's mits missionaries to enter this section. praying bands of ·last year has been more influential still. In various parts A beautiful church erected by Siam- struction of scholars and the. holding . ese Christians on ground presented of meetings "like those of the Jesus by the king is an indication both of Church" for the moral instruction of royal favor and of native independ- the illiterate. He also advised that a ence. National Christian Church be formed Laos reports that Siam's prince with a prince at its head, since there showed them honor on the occasion of is power in this religion and this new the laying of the corner-stone of the headship would put over it recognized new school -at Chieng-Mai. -Oppor- native authority.

tunities for evangelistic work are more China also has had its revivals this numerous than ever and even Bud- year, especially in the north under the dhist priests have given their temples London Mission. It is significant that and permitted the stereopticon screen here and in Shanghai and Canton, the to be suspended before their gods, that initiative has been so often and largely Scripture pictures may be seen and Chinese. These revivals have been explained. Conventions and confer- marked by a wholly unusual convic- ences are in the new order of things, tion of sin and by great anxiety for and at one of them two-thirds of the the conversion of friends and neigh- speakers were Laotians, and in another . bors. Five denominations -at Nan- not a single foreigner was present king united in holding these meetings, to aid. under the leadership of a Chinese The New China evangelist, who had left a lucrative Never before in a single year have government position to take up this so many official acts favored Chris- work.

tianityas during I 906. Two viceroys Public attention is so constantly di- have either ordered or advised the use rected to the exodus of Chinese stu- of the Christian Scriptures in the gov- dents to Japan that the large oppor- ernment schools and among officials. tunity is overlooked which the new The most influential viceroy in the passion for Westem learning brings empire has written a book in which to mission schools and colleges in he commends Christianity. The em- China. Not only are the best mission press dowager's gift to the Union institutions full, but many applicants Medical Co.lIege of Peking has been can not be granted admission. More- followed by the gifts of three gover- over, the desire to educate girls has nors to missionary hospitals, while grown this year to an amazing extent.

Madame W u, wife of the ex-minister Prominent officials of Wuchang in to the United States, has given a Central China have strongly petitioned beautiful hospital building in Hong- Bishop Roots to establish a school for kong. Prominent ex-officials have the daughters of this influential class, spoken in Christian churches, and urging that the schools recently es- ladies of the Court have been repeat- tablished there for girls are fitted edly to secular meetings in a mission neither pedagogically nor morally for church. One of the censors even went their task. In Peking ladies of tqe so far in a Memorial to the Throne as Court frequently visit girls' schools, to propose the publication of ethical and one princess has initiated the work text-books, partly Biblical, for the in- among girls in Mongolia, employing a Japanese young woman for the pur- month of their time for evangelistic pose. Graduates of both sexes are in work, and multitudes give a week demand for native schools, despite and or more. This does not mean that sometimes because of their having they are backward about money. conbeen trained in Christian schools. tributions, for many give jewelry, trinkets, etc., after their money is ex- Christian literature and other books hausted and then weep that they have prepared by missionaries have never no more to give. Chautauqua ideas had S0 large a sale as this year, if of training. are also used this year as the rate was maintained until the end never before, the aim being to furnish oi December. Thus the Christian the Christians with educational, spirleaven is pervading regions which itual, and conferential advantages. To have no missionaries or Christian indicate the growth of the churches school teachers. These books are be- one station of the Northern Presbying read by Confucianists in order to terians may be quoted. That at Syen discover the secret of Western supe- Chun, which was opened only four riority over the Chinese. By all these years ago, had in July last 3,121 commethods the seed is sown. municants, 3,022 catechumens, and 1,194 adherents. The North Pyeng Korea Wide Open Yang Province reports that within a year the number of adherents has Korean mlsslOnaries are rejoicing leaped from 6,507 to II,943, a gain that the twenty-first year of Protes- of eighty-three per cent. Revivals tant missions in that empire so fully have been present in Korea also, the exhibits a Church in its majority. various denominations uniting in the While Christian education has not work at the capital for the first time. reached an adequate development, rel- Services at Pyeng Yang were most atively speaking, and tho in a coun- fruitful in results. The meetings held try which was opened to missions at at the Korean New Year, which were the point of a lancet, medical mission- a combination of Bible classes and aries have not been properly sup- evangelistic services, resulted in 1,000 ported and used, in other respects the professed conversions. work has made almost unbelievable progress. The carefully translated ver- The Year in Japan sion of the New Testament appears this anniversary year, and a union pub- The famine which ushered in the lishing plant, under the ownership of year was an opportunity which tested nine missions and the Korean Tract the generosity of Japanese Christians Society, has before it a great oppor- and which, through the contributions tunity. sent from Christian countries, intreased the gratitude felt toward Occidental Korea stands foremost among mis- lands. In view of the unfortunate sion fields in the extent to which self- action.of the San Francisco School support and self-propagation of the ·Board which decided to segregate J ap- Church have been carried in initial anese school children in a school by stages. This is the banner year in themselves, and because of the animos- . one respect-namely, in the total con- ity toward Americans created thereby, tribution .in personal service for the Church. Not a few contribute a it is fortunate that the largest famine Revivals are reported in the em- gifts came from this country. pire. That one which began in Sen- A proposition looking toward the dai on April 6 and continued until adequate linguistic preparation of Apri126, was wholly a Japanese move- missionaries for their work has been ment, the meetings, numbering three endorsed and furthered by the Stand- a day, being in their hands. Forty- ing Committee of Cooperating Chris- six were baptized at the close of the tian Missions in Japan. It is thus a work. The Sunday-school is having pioneer in a movement which should a larger place this year than ever be- be followed in other mission coun- fore, the emphasis placed on this tri'es. It recommends the school for form o£ effort being greatest in the the study of Japanese established for Methodist Church South, whose Sun- the benefit of foreigners by Mr. Mat- day-school scholars outnumber the suda, and the Committee urges that membership three to one. The Cana- missions leave the time of new mis- dian Methodists report large fruitage sionaries free for study in this school. from their "mother meetings."

They also suggest that the facile use Christian schools find themselves of the language will be still further less handicapped now than for a num- advanced, if new missionaries will live ber of years, owing to the removal of in Japanese homes, or in student dor- restrictions as to military prescription mitories. of older students and as to entrance The agitation looking toward the to the government's higher institutions.

independence of the Japanese Church, The number of theological students which has been more or less active for tends to increase, and the low standard a decade, has been pushed this year as of theological seminaries is being never before. It is especially promi- raised. As the government does not nent in the churches of the Congrega- provide for women education of a tional and Presbyterian orders. The more advanced grade than the higher Congregationalists have reached the girls' schools, the Woman's Univer- point where the Japanese have taken sity of Tokio a.nd the mission colleges over all churches of that order, being of the Congregationalists, Presbyte- independent of the American Board rians, and Methodists have a great op- and also of its missionaries, the Board portunity here. The work of these not being financially responsible for colleges during the year has been ex- them except to a slight and annually ceptionally good. The harmful re- decreasing degree. This agitation is sults coming to the Woman's Univer- a keen one, and while it seems on its sity at the capital, because of a lack face to be a movement which ignores of dor.mitories and proper supervision, the missionaries and their distin- is being partly overcome by the work guished services, it really is a proof of the Young Women's Christian As- of the ·value of their work and of the sociation. This Association held its first strength of their converts. More- women students' conference in Tokio, over, it does not propose to make them' July 12-19, with twenty-six schools dispensable for some time to come; represented by one hun,dred and sixty it merely changes their relations of delegates, and this has great:y blest leadership. the women students of the empire. Union Movements Secretary of State for India, so im- portant a factor in this negotiation, The movement toward union and frankly admitted that it was the atticooperation continues with as great tude of Japan and of the Commission vigor as ever. The Union Medical appointed by the United States which College at Peking, the partial union largely overcame his reluctance. in the Woman's College, and the agitation for a union medical school for The unprecedented flow of students women in the same city, are instances from one country into another has in North China, while the agreement never been equaled by that of the Chias to merging the work of the English nese students who flocked to Japan and American Episcopal work near this year. Possibly as many as r6,- Shanghai under the Americans, is an 000 have been in Tokio during the instance from Eastern China. In J a- twelve months. So serious have been pan the various Methodist bodies will the problems arising therefrom, both unite in May, I907, the decision hav- to China and Japan, that many Chiing been reached in March last. South nese officials are advocating education India furnishes us with another exam- at home or in Germany. To counterple of union, in that case between the act the immorality and wholesale Dutch Reformed, the London Mission, adoption of radical ideas perversive of and the American Board. The Union government and morals, the Young Publishing House in Korea, already Men's Christian Associations of the mentioned, is still another case of ef- two countries are undertaking a work fective cooperation. The agreement which is carried on by missionaries and reached at the Johannesburg Confer- Chinese from China, acting in coopence in July, provides for cooperation eration with the Japan Associations. and further comity. Cbristians of Germany and the American Board are Japanese Christians are also doing cooperating, not merely in the South much to bless the world. .It is prob- Seas as already noted, but in Turkey able that the churches there have sent also. The probable union of the out more missionaries this year to Methodists, Protestants, United Breth- Hawaii, Formosa, and China than ever ren, and Congregationalists at home, before. It has also sent lecturers to will be dated from this year, so far as Central China and India. The latter active agitation and rapprochement in delegation, consisting of two highly Japan mission work is concerned. educated Christians representing the Young Men's Christian Association, International Events of Note has aroused among the better class of Indian Christians aspirations for inde- The successful passage of legislation pendence in church affairs which so concerning opium affects India, China, marks the trend of Japanese thought. and Great Britain most closely. This struggle which has been going on since .. We Can Do It. If We wm" the Opium War of I 842, seems likely This hasty review of the year; which to reach a peaceful solution, thus re- has left out of account a thousand lieving a Christian nation from the items worth recording, and has passed imputation of guilt which has been an by without a reference the work done obstacle to missions. John Morley, for Jews and in Papal countries, ought to have shown that God is working in the primitive apostolic way. Whatever liamstown and New York, has remay be said.in America concerning the called the work of faith of Samuel-J. effeteness of Christianity, it is still the Mills and his little student band, and power of God unto salvation in mission has again and again echoed his words lands. Young men and women of of faith and of resolve, "We can do it, America, too, are as responsive as ever if we will." As the second century of to the call of these fields, and the mis- American foreign missions begins, can sion boards assembled at Nashville we not hear above the voices which officially asked the Volunteer Move- divert our attention from "the greatest ment to furnish them with a thousand work in the world," a heavenly voice candidates· a year to answer the ap- saying in accents at once persuasive peals that so loudly invite them. The and authoritative, Haystack Celebration, both at Wil- "YOU MUST DO IT, IF YOU CAN."

A BU~INESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY MORNAY WILLIAMS, ESQ., NEW YORK A new and important movement in mediately following the services held the field of missionary activity has during the two preceding days at the marked the celebration of the Centen- same church in direct commemoration nial of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, of the Haysta~k Prayer-meeting. The in the formation of a committee of call was sent to all evangelical laymen to consult with the missionary Protestant denominations scattered boards regarding a more aggressive throughout the United States. The campaign among business men in the response was hearty and, considering interest of world-wide missions. Like the late date at which the call was ismost movements in similar fields the sued, the attendance was large and beginnings were small. A little group representative. Mr. Samuel B. Capen, of men whose hearts had been touched of Boston, President of the American and whose zeal had. been inspil'ed on Board of Commissioners for Foreign other occasions, came to feel that the Missions, who had presided at the Cenone-hundreth anniversary of the tennial services, remained to take the prayer-meeting which five students conduct of this prayer-meeting, and held beside aNew England haystack after a brief statement of the need at and out of which was born the mission- home and abroad, invited the hundred ary movement in North America, was men who had gathered at the afterthe fitting time to prepare for a yet noon session to devote the two or more further advance, and that the first step hours that ensued to earnest prayer. was necessarily a call to prayer. Those who were present are not In October a small committee of lay- likely to forget the hours that sucmen was formed which issued a call ceeded. At the very outset of the for the holding of a special service of meeting attention was called with prayer at the Fifth Avenue Presbyte- vivid clearness to the responsibility of rian Church, in New York City, on Christian men for a nonchristian Thursday, November 15th, 1906, im- world. What Christian wealth migh.t

A BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

do and what it has as yet wholly failed luminated throughout by striking an- to accomplish were the subject of the ecdotes, of which one only can be few remarks that were made, but for transcribed. In a mission on the west the most part the time was spent in coast of Africa, where the example of prayers; prayers of contrition, prayers' the wise men of the East in bringing of intercession, prayers of communion gifts to the Christ on Christmas day followed, one upon another, as the has been stereotyped into a custom, hours passed on. Before the after- the missionary was startled to observe, noon session closed, certain resolutions among the humble offerings of fruit prepared by the committee calling the and flowers and grain, with single conference were read, not for im- coins at rare intervals, the offering of mediate discussion, but to suggest one sixteen-year-old girl, a'recent con- thought. vert, who brought eighty-five cents, A light collation was then served a small fortune in that land, and in one of the rooms of the church among those givers. Hesitating to which had been courteously placed at accept what he feared might be the re- the disposal of the conference, and sult of theft, the missionary detained at half past seven the conference re- the young girl after the others had convened and listened to a most ear- gone to inquire whence the gift came, nest and helpful address by Mr. J. and to his confusion learned that- the Campbell White, Secretary of the girl, in her desire to bring a worthy Men's Movement of the United Pres- offering, had sold herself as a slave to byterian Church, in which the statis- a neighboring planter for eighty-five tics of giving and of need were graph- cents and had brought the whole finan- ically presented and contrasted. Start- cial equivalent of her life in a single ing with Bishop Whately's proposition gift for her Lord.

that if Christianity be false we ought At the conclusion of Mr. White's to change it, but if not, we are bound address the conference again betook to propagate it, Mr. White summa- itself to prayer and then, not without rized first the forces needed, one Chris- discussion, but with entire una- tian man or woman to every 25,000 nimity, the following resolutions were non-Christians, involving something adopted: less than 15,000 missionaries ; secondly, "WHEREAS, in the marvelous providence the field, India with its 300,000,000 of God the one hundredth anniversary of population and its great sects, Hindu- the beginnings of the American Foreign ism with 330,000,000 gods, Buddhism, Missionary Movement finds the doors of the religion of the prayer wheel, and every nation open to the gospel message, M~ha:mmedanism, the religion of the and slave-driver's whip, Africa with fetishism and cannibalism, China with WHEREAS, the machinery of the missionancestor worship and age-lcng conser- ary boards, women's boards, student and vatism; and lastly, the contrast be- young people's missionary movements is tween personality represented in saved highly and efficiently organized, and men, and the standard of the market represented in dollars. , WHEREAS, the greatly increased participa- tIon of the present generation of responsible The address was illustrated and il- Christian business and professional men is essential to the widest and most productive use of the existing missionary agencies, and is equally vital to the growth of the spir- itual life at home, and '

yYHEREAS, in ~he management of large busl11ess and polttical responsibilities, such

men have been greatly used and honored, c., Boston, Mass., Washington, D. C, and Ashville, N. and Philadelphia and WHEREAS, in but few of the denomina- Allegheny, Penn. All of the leading tipns have aggressive movements to inter- Protestant denominations were likeest men in missions been undertaken- wise represented-Episcopalians, Pres- byterians, Congregationalists, Method- Therefore, be it resolved, that this gath- ists and Baptists-so that it was posering of laymen; called together for prayer sible for the Chairman to announce and .conference on the occasion of the cen- the following names as among the tennial anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- members of the committee to consult meeting, designate a committee of twenty- with the secretaries of the missionary five or more representative laymen to con- boards: sult with the secretaries of the missionary boards of all the denominations in the Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, Chairman, United States and Canada, if possible, at their annual gathering in January, with Lucien C. Warner, M. D., Alfred E. reference to the following vitally important Marling, William Jay Schieffelin, James propositions: M. Speers, Mornay Williams, Eben E. Ol- cott, John S. Huyler, John R. Mott, Sey- 1. To project a campaign of education mour M. Ballard, Robert E. 'Speer, John among laymen to be conducted under the W. Wood, S. W. Bowne, ]. Cleveland Cady direction of the various boards. and J. Edgar Leycraft, of New York, 2. To devise a comprehensive plan (in George Wharton Pepper, of Philadelphia, conjunction with said board secretaries) Ezra H. Stevens, of Hartford, Conn., looking to the sending of the message of the Gospel to the entire non-Christian world Henry B. F. Macfarland, S. W. Woodduring the next twenty-five years. ward and cJ.o, hn B. Sleman, Jr., of Wash- 3. To endeavor to form, through the ington, D. various boards, a Centennial Commission of Laymen, fifty or more in number, to visit Robert H. Gardiner, of Boston, as early as possible, the mission fields and report their findings to the church at Andrew Stevenson and N. W. Harris, of home." Chicago, While not great in numbers, the ]. W. Flavelle, of Toronto, W. M. Birks, conference was strikingly representa- of Montreal, ]. Camp'bell White, of Allegheny, Pa., tive. Among those present there were men not only from all parts of New Major A. P. Burchfield, of Pittsburg, Pa., York City and such nearby places as Charles A. Rowland, of Athens, Ga., Yonkers and Irvington, Montclair and Joshua Levering, of Baltimore, Newark, but from Hartford, Conn., Hanford Crawford, of St. Louis.

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES?

BY REV. WILLIAM P. SWARTZ, PH.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, N. Y.

Missionary of the J,utheran Church in India Every time the importance of the Why should you organize a mIssIon study of missions is turned over in .study class? Among many others, our discussions, the movement grows. these five reasons are important: Two years ago in Presbyterian churches there were only one hundred 1. First, because of the intense inand fifty-six classes, and 2,028 mem- terest and the unmistakable fascination bers. Last year there were in the of the subject matter. It is full of same field seven hundred and one romance, and yet it is more captivating classes, and 10,840 members. to a thinking mind than a romance.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and the It is inspiring with its visions of herodenominational magazine ought to accompany the text-book in every class ism,-of a heroism unmatched in' all that may be formed. the a1).nals of secular achievement. It throbs with a sublime, because a di- Why organize mission study classes? vine sympathy. It is strong with a matchless devotion to duty. It is so

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES

intensely human, and yet it is alto- work of the "brown princess" spread gether divine. afar, as the report of good work will Give a Christian the right kind of spread, and from other islands they missi~n literature, and· it is difficult to prevent his enthusiastic interest in this came to see, and to ask for teachers vital, throbbing, holy work. Those who have knowledge of it, have writ- and missionaries. ten about it under such titles as these: The Miracles of Missions, Missionary Side by side with this should stand Heroes and Heroines, Sunrise, The Tiger Jungle, The Romance of Mis- the story of Tovo, the daughter of the sions, Heroes of the Cross in America, The Divine Enterprise; and the matter chief of Ono, and the betrothed bride justifies the titles. Nowhere in fiction or in poetry is there anything which of the great King of Lakemba. The appeals to all our sympathies, our convictions, our enthusiasms, as do these Spirit of God touched her heart, and stories of missionary heroism, and sacrifice, and victory. Take this year's she renounced the throne that she text-book, Christus Redemptor; read (page 80) the story of the royal prin- might be baptized in the name of cess of Ponape, Opatinia, heir to the throne. She renounced her right to Jesus.* r'eign in order to become a missionary of the cross to the benighted cannibals There is also the story of the introof the Mortlock Islands. It was as tho Queen Victoria had left her throne duction of Christianity on this island, to carry the gospel to some dark corner of Africa, or China. The sacri- and the conversion of its people is of fice she made was no less in the eyes of her people than would have been the interest. It is the work of the visible sacrifice of the English Queen in the eyes of her people. Opatinia was taken providence of God. on board the Morning Star to the chosen island among the Mortlocks, Another of these stories of romance and left there with her husband and two native helpers for more than a and heroism is that one most freyear before the ship touched at their island again. On the second visit of quently told and most dearly loved in the Morning Star the ship was met by multitudes of natives singing Chris- Hawaii; it is the story of the Chieftess tian songs of welcome, and the missionary delegation was conducted to Kapiolani. Read it and marvel. a fine and commodious church, built and dedicated to the worship of the Many stories might be taken from true God. The report of the blest Christus Redemptor, the text-book for this year. Indeed all mission fields have witnessed lives whose chapters sing to us of faith, and heroism, and adven- ture, and suffering, and victory. The more we hear and read of them, the more they hold us with an unbreakable fascination. – 2. A second reason for urging the study of Christian missions, is because of their elevating and ennobling in- fluence upon our character and living.

Tho he seemed too busy to take any interest in Christianity at any time, yet after a second visit to the South Sea Islands, Darwin became henceforth a regular contributor to the London Missionary Society, saying, "The his- ., The story is told in '~ChristU5 Redemptor." Read also the marvelous account of the introduc- tion of Christianity in this island, and the Toman<;e of KapioJani of Hawaii.

tory of Christian missions in these If we study these, and the thousands islands is the story of a magician's of other incidents in all missionary wand." Darwin was evidently not lands, we shall see so manifestly the that unbeliever who confronted a con- working presence of God, that in each verted Fiji cannibal chief, saying, of us will begin something of that in- "You are a great chief, and it is really working which made the sublime de- a pity. that you have been so foolish votion and the noble living of these as to listen to the missionaries. N0- men and women possible. There is body believes any longer in that old no hero in all the Bible story with book, called the Bible, or in that story whom many of these are not worthy of Jesus Christ. They have all learned to stand, or whose glory will be better, and I am sorry for you that you brighter. Moreover, we must remem- have been so foolish as to take it in." ber that these heroes are not only the The chief's eyes flashed as he said: men and women behind whom are the "Do you see that great stone over generations of Christian training and there? On that stone we smashed the hope and blessing, but oftentimes heads of our victims to death. Do those who have just come from the you see that native oven over yonder? darkness and superstition of savagery In that oven we roasted the human and heathenism. Friends were trying bodies for our great feasts. Now, if to dissuade one whose ancestors were it hadn't been for the good mission- not three generations out of cannibal- aries, and that old book and the love ism from going as a missionary to one of Jesus Christ, which has changed us of the savage islands of Polynesia.

from savages into God's children, you They recounted all the hardships and would never leave this spot. You have dangers to be encountered. "Are to thank God for the gospel, for with- there men there?" asked the volunteer.

out it we should have killed you, and "Men? Yes, horrible cannibals, who roasted you in yonder oven, and have will probably kill you and eat you."

feasted upon you in no time." "That settles it!" was the sublime The life investment of such a man rejoinder. "That settles it! Wherever as John Geddie, of Aneityum, full of there are men, there missionaries are sympathy, and tact, and courage, of bound to go."

patience, and of victory, can never be In our own fair land there is here measured unless one can tell what it and there a church from which we are means not only to establish a free told, as its chief glory, such and such government, to plant education, to a one has gone into the ministry, or emancipate womanhood from slavery, out as a missionary. And it is a high to create a valuable foreign commerce, honor when two or three, or in rare and to turn a whole people from sav- cases three or four have gone from the <,.gery to civilization, from idols to the same church into the mission field.

:ivin~ God; but one must also tell what But to many of the churches on the it means to h~ve reproduced in others, .South Sea Islands belongs the higher both in heathen and Christian lands, honor of sending out whole companies the higher life, dominated by a like of missionaries. The missionary pastor sy~pathy, and tact, and courage, ~nd of a church on one of the Herv~.·· patience, and winning a like victory. Islands has recorded the fact that

ORGANIZE MISSION STuDY

from his congregation no less than which Christian missions and mis- sixty of those who had gone out as sionaries are playing. Mission work missionaries to savage tribes beyond, is a world-factor. The center of the had suffered martyrdom for the cause stage of history is shifting from Eu- of their Lord. Because they suffered rope and America·to eastern Asia, and with Him, they shall also reign with to these islands of the sea. In the old Him. classic age the world struggle circled I confess to' you that these things the Mediterranean. At the renaissance move me mightily. They both shame the mighty Atlantic became the center me, and they inspire me. I have stood of intere~t and achievement. But the on the field of battle where brave men growing pageant of history demands had contended and died for truth and now the still larger setting of the vast liberty; and as I heard again the bugle Pacific. Its waters wash the shores of and the drum, and as I saw in imagi- the most populous lands-India, China nation the advancinK columns rushing Japan, America. Its islands are ac- magnificently to the charge and to counted as gems for kingly crowns death, I have uncovered my head in Where for centuries the peoples have tribute to their courage, and have laid slept, or have lived untouched by, and with quickened pulse the wreath of unconscious of the great world-strug- flowers upon the soldier's grave. And gle, they are now awake, and are yet this does not move me so pro- themselves in the very center of it.

foundly as does the thought that this Old forms and old institutions are one church, every member of which giving way. Men are asking after the was gathered from the surrounding new and the better, not only in trade heathenism, had given to the cause of and manufacture, but more yet in Christ sixty martyr missionaries-men government, in' philosophy, and in and women who dared dangers, who religion. It was not the buying and met opposition, who endured hard- selling of rice, and silks, and tea,' and ships, and who died, unflinching, when hemp which quickened these changes, no bugle sounded, and no drum beat, and made them a power; but it was and when they were moved by no wild the missionary with his purer home'

dash of charging comrades. There is life, his better schools, his marvelous something in us all that answers to the printing-press, his more vital because holiest, and the truest, and the bravest more divine religion, who set these living, as the lungs answer to the air. resistless currents moving. He changed From these simple missionary tales of the islands from their savagery by the what, by the help of God, some have word and the power of his God. He done, we draw inspirations, which "more than any other set all the East mean for us a nobler, a holier, a braver a-following that star of hope and life. progress which will bring it lik~ the 3. A third reason for the study of wise men to worship at the feet of the modern missionary movement is Emmanuel. Are these claims too large?

that no one can be really intelligent They are most modest. More might concerning the great historic move- safely be claimed after such testimony ments of the age, without recognizing as the great native statesmen of China, and appreciating the mighty part and Japan, and Siam bear, and after

reading such works as "Christian ingstone; and he finally went to the Missions" and "Social Progress." by field in response to Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda. William Dr. J. S. Dennis, or "Missions and Pol- Carey became a missionary by reading a copy of the "Voyages of Captain itics in Asia," by Robert Speer; while Cook," side by side with his Bible. for these island people, the lives of Jonathan Edwards wrote "The Life their missionaries are the history of of David Brainard, the Apostle to the their progress. If one would be intel- Wilderness." Reading this book sent ligent as to the great movements of Henry Martyn to India, and Samuel modern history, be a student of Chris- Marsden to New Zealand. A mistian missions. sionary tract handed to' that successful physician by a lady friend, sent Doc- 4. A fourth reason for' the study of tor Scudder to Ceylon as the first missions is the command of God. We American medical missionary. Indeed, can not evangelize the nations, and we where will any be found, either at can not work intelligently with the home or abroad, who are now at work evangelizing forces, nor effectively as for Christ in the destitute places of we ought, without the prayerful, per- the earth, of whom it is not true that sistent -study of Christian missions the study of missions and of the on- "Study to show thyself approved unto ward march of Christ in the world God, a workman that needeth not to is the seed and secret of their service be ashamed." This reason needs no and of their hope? argument, only clear statement; and then it may be left as a seed in the It is but fair that we be forewarned. conscience. Without a careful and in- This study will vastly increase our telligent study of missions, how shall sense of responsibility to God for the any Christian obey as he ought the advancement of His Kingdom among Lord's command, "Go ye into all the men; it will demand of us service afworld and make disciples of all na- ter a fashion to which many of us are tions ?" strangers; it will set up before us standards of giving, and of self-giv- 5. A fifth reason for mission stuJy, ing, from which many of us will at the last to be named, is this: Upon the first shrink; it may even mean for study of missions we must depend un- some of us, or of our children, the misder God for missionary recruits both sionary's toil and the martyr's death. in our churches at home and on the But it will also mean a life of divine foreign field. Alexander Duff, the companionship, of such unmeasured teaching missionary, owed his first in- peace, of such fulness of joy, of such terest to the pictures of idols his father present possession, and of such glorishowed him on Sunday afternoons. ous hope, that he who has made the Alexander Mackay, wh9m Stanley sacrifice and has received the reward pronounced the greatest missionary shall look upon the face of the Massince Livingstone, first became inter- ter who is "with him alway" and say, ested through the stories of missionary "It is indeed, Lord, and hundredfold, heroism told him by his mother; as he and hundredfold," grew older this interest was deepened by his father who traced with him on a map of Africa the journeys of Liv-

SHANG

THE STORY OF A MANCHURIAN LEADER BY REV. F. W . S. O'NEILL, M.A., NEW-CHWANG, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch "OUR GJ<NBlUTION manifold duties has put himself at the disposal of the Japanese admin- Elder Shang, hie, brother and mother, bIB daughter istration at any hour of the day. He an<1 grandson is an Elder of the Presbyterian Church, and is willing to run the risk Very soon after the Japanese of giving offense to conservative army entered Fakumen, in the townsmen, heedless of misunderspring of 1905, many remarkable im- standing and suspicion, if o~ly he provements were effected in that old can serve his fellows as a Christian border to·wn. The local Chinese cItIzen. For six months' unstinted mandarins could not be expected to labors in the capacity of assistant concern themselves with such things chief of the sanitary board he did as sanitation and the making of not ask a cent. roads. One of them could not write and the other was characterized by But were Elder Shang only a puba brother official as "made of paper." lic-spirited philanthropist, unusual Nor do the people welcome trouble- as such a phenomenon is in the Celessome regulations, which compel tial Empire, his career would be less them to keep their courtyards clean deserving of our attentiQn. Tho he and their sections of street watered is not naturally Auent in speech, he and mended. One man, however, re- is nevertheless ever ready to testify joices deeply in the new conditions. for Christ on the platform or from He has given time and thought to ' behind the counter. While he lacks the transfo rmation of this once filthy in rhetqric and one wishes that his ,"'wn, and while attending to his ideas would not run out so soon, still his hearers can not but listen

when he speaks, for whether the father being a farm laborer and did audience be Christian or heathen, the not live at home. Like the famous elder is well known for his earnest- ~hnchu statesman, Wen Hsiang, ness, his goodness, and his reality. It the boy herded pigs tQ eke out the is worth while to peer into the shad- impoverished exchequer. Like His owy past out of which· this star Excellency, Wen, he was' also cook emerged. in a boys' school, where for two Fakumen is a busy, fairly well- years in the intervals of serving the behaved market town of about 35,- millet and washing the dishes, he 000 inhabitants, situated on one of picked up some learning. When the the principal trade routes running boy was about fourteen years of age north from New-chwang, and about his father could afford to pay the fifty-three miles northwest from fee, and the boy received one whole Mukden. The old Mongolian bound- year's schooling. For two years ary, now merely a low earthen dike, more he tilled the soil-"endured skirts the edge of the town, and a hardship," as the common Chinese tax-gate at the junction of the bar- phrase expresses agricultural labor.

rier and the trade route gives the After this nine years were spent in last syHable to the name, Fakumen. a large pawnshop, where there was In an inn outside this gate, one day little incentive to mental activity be- about sixteen years ago, a mission- yond a certain routine. After two.

ary was selling books, some of years employed at brushing earthen which were bought by a young veg- floors, pouring ou t cups of tea and etable gardener of a studious turn of . filling pipes with tobacco, the ap- mind. With them he received a prentice was put beside the account sheet containing a diagram of Bible books. For recreation he had the history. People said there was poi- monotonous exercise of rattling the son in the books, but the gardener wooden beads of the abacus with his replied: "No matter, I want to see fingers, while learning Chinese prac- if there is good in them or not." He tical arithmetic. Later he became read the books. "There was no principal accountant, earning about movement in my heart," he admit- $15 a year and his board. Multitudes ted. That was the beginning. Tho of shop assistants in China, owing there must have been some earlier to the strict rules of boarding-in, preparation, for the seed fell on good never leave their stores week after ground. week, unless sent out or by special Shang Pao Hsien ("Precious Vir- permission, and have almost no op- tue Shang") was born in a little vil- portunity of hearing the Gospel.

lage three miles south of Fakumen. Fortunately the Shangs moved to This viUage was noted as the resi- Fakumen, and, after some years, dence of the richest family in the rented a vegetable garden. The elder countryside–owners of sixteen brother attended to the rectangular pawnshops, three disti11eri~ and plots, the irrigation, and the work-· several inns. It was the ninth year men. The younger brother, Pao of the Emperor Hsein Feng·(1859). Hsein, went into town and stood be- His parents were "terribly poor," ~is . side his stall, exchanging leeks and

SHANG

cabbage far brass cain 'Of the realm. must be true," he reasaned. The Such was the preparatian 'Of the Baak 'Of Genesis helped to 'strength~ en this canviction. Here was the soil. The first seed from the new 'Origin 'Of man. The narrative was Christian baaks apparently taak na canvincing, and his craving far light raot. At what crevice in the graund an that subject was satisfied. Ancauld a ladgment be effected? The other influence, which took hold up-. first naticeable movement of the an him at this critical time, was an clods showed that the point 'Of can- MBHBBRS OJ'TaB RBFORM SOCIETY OF FARUMEN, ELDER SHANG IN THE CENTER tact was not so much an idea 'Of sin address in the mission chapel by the or redemptian as a secret longing to Rev. Dr. John Ross, of Mukden. The knaw the 'Origin 'Of things, a desire subject was the death of Christ, and for scientific truth about the world. Shang was led to ask himself the Farmerly Shang had loaked at the reasan for the death. But these stars and wished to know what they seeds might never have borne full meant. He cantinued to wish, until fruit without the light and warmth by a seeming chance he bought a shed upan them by a good man's little baak by Griffith John, called character. During the first three or "The Gate 'Of Virtue and Knawl- four years after a preaching chapel edge." This baak cantained some was 'Opened in Fakumen, Shang canfacts abaut astronamy, and as Shang sidered himself a secret inquirer, read it he suddenly. found himself 'Often gaing ta hear the discaurses wan over ta the side of Christianity. and the discussians. He was pre- "No ather religian can tell me astro- vented from enrolling himself 'Opennamical facts, therefore Christianity ly as a catechumen an accaunt of the

type of men who belonged to the over me, as if I were in the presence new sect. The evangelist at that of the gods. Still I never received time was one of those whose pres- any spiritual uplift or enlightenment ence was a curse to the early years from these practises. On -becoming of the Manchurian Church. W 0 be- a catechumen, I gladly demolished tide any unwary merchant who of- the images in my home, because I fended the "Great Hungry 'N 01£," detested them for having deceived as outsiders nicknamed him! The me so many years. Looking back pel1'alty was a feast or a fine. Like upon my former life, I think of my- priest, like people: the "converts" self as having been in a kind of turned 'an honest penny by collect- sleep." ing bad debts! But the day of reckoning came. The "Hungry Wolf" The ne~ convert soon began to had provided some good chapel fur- take a quiet leading part in the local niture by fining a few incautious congregation. He was elected a heathen. When the mission super- deacon and assisted in the manageintendent, Rev. T. C. Fulton, visited menlt of the boys' higher schooL For Fakumen, he invited the mulcted several years, too, he' attended the men to see him, and paid back to annual lectures for evangelists and them in full the amount of their took the examinations. But he would fines. The "Hungry Wolf" was then not enter the paid service of the missummarily dismissed from the serv- sion, as he could not be spared from ice of the Church. his work in i:he vegetable garden. An evangelist of a very different In this also the hand of God was at ~tamp now came to E<)kumen. This work. The Presbytery has not yet was Elder Hsii, who, with one of his enough native members whose income sons, was beheaded seven years later is not derived from the foreigner. Afin the river-bed of the town. Th'is ter Shang's election to the eldership, was the greatest loss suffered by the in 1900, his voice was verywe1come Manchurian Church in the Boxer at the annual meetings of the church uprising. Shang saw that the new court. Most missionaries doubtless evangelist was an honest man, and that to be a Christian did not mean develop into autocrats, sooner or to be a rascal. So he at once en- later. Nevertheless we admire and rolled his ,name as an open inquirer. allow a certain amount of inde- After a year's preparation he re- pendence and originality, in native ceived baptism in 1894, from the fellow workers. , We may be even pleased when we hear a native pres- Rev. J. Garson, the oldest Iri'sh mis- byter moving resolutions framed by himself. At any rate, we ought to be sionary in Manchuria. When ques- pleased, perhaps, as much as when tioned about his attitude toward his we hear our brother clothing our former mode of worship, Elder own ideas in his native idiomatic Shang replied: language!

HI had been accustomed to ob- The Boxer troubles were a god- send to the Church. Early in July, serve carefully the rites of imageworship. When I entered a temple 1900, I bade good-by to the elder. alone, a feeling of awe and fear came The Mukden Protestant Church had been burned, and there seemed noth-

SHANG

ing to be gainedh: further w<titing They moved about from the house at ones post. The elder's parting of one friend to another, spending a gift was his inverted saucer-shaped fortnight here and a fortnight there. straw hat, which completed my at- His familJ were in constant dread, tempted disguise in Chinese clothes. but the elder lived in assured confi- The elder and his family were also dence in· God. obliged to leave Fakumen, and his v;ife upbraided him for bringing the "Always when I prayed," he s3ill, "I felt the nearness of God, as if I . CONGREGATION COllING FROM SERVICE IN THE FAKUMEN CHURCH c:llamity on them, but his old frail ,vas speaking face to face with the mother comforted his heart. Her' Lord. Sometimes in the evenings, faith was steadfast, nor did she when no stranger was in the room, I cease to pray. The elder himself es- would explain the doctrine to my caped, for tho in constant danger, relatives and friends. I would tell he was never once arrested, nor them that the 'great way of saving asked the momentous question, "Are men' could never be destroyed. One you a Christian?" On the wooded day I came across a group of men hills some miles to the west of the sitting in the viHage street, discusstown, where he was living, he would ing a 'human cannon' which they sing from memory a few favorite heard· had been obtained from Mukhymns, such as: den Hospital-proof that the foreign devil gouge~ out the eyes of the Like a river glorious Chinese and used the flesh. I told Is God's perfect peace, them that the object which they said had been carried about the streets Over all victorious In its bright increase.

A MEETING IN TIJE DLD . F.u:UMEN CHURCH was only a hurran skeleton, which suffered heavily at the hands of the was very useful in teaching about Chinese soldiers fleeing fro :n M uk- the nature of the body There was den. For two or three days the dead silence. The people knew who town was given up to pillage, incen- I was. When I returned to the house diarism, and general anarchy. Inci- where we were staying, my host dentally, the Christians experienced told me we must leave, for I had relief on account of the pande- stirred up trouble. People said the monium. Ina few days the Chris- pastors' wealth was in my hands. tians met again, for the first time in Some one was coming to arrest me. months, to thank God for their de- We went away, and nothing hap- liverance. Their place of meeting, pened. On another occasion we were now and for some time after, was again removing. My friends ex- the elder's house, which had been horted me to travel by night. I said, burned but was hastily rebuilt. Tim- 'No; we shall go by day, for we are idly the members spoke of the "Tsai going in the direction of Fakumen. . Li Ti" gathering to suppress them.

If we go by night, we shall excite Elder Sh'ang, tho hims elf an exam- suspicion, but not if we go by day.' ple of meekness, met their timidity They stared at me, thinking I was thus: mesmerized. We went, and no one "You need not be afraid of the asked any awkward questions on the 'Tsai Li Ti.' It is they who are road. Another day I passed close by a afraid of us. When I meet one -of score of Boxers and 'Tsai Li Ti.' I was them on the street, he quickly makes leading on ox. They could not have me a bow and I tell him not to be known my presence, for they made anxious."

no remark." No, there was no Boxer or semi- The reign of terror ended by the Boxer but might be at ease as far arrival of the Russians. Fakumen as the elder was concerned. He

ELDER SHANG

sought for no revenge on his foes. medicine shop was opened, but for Nor would he accept any indemnity a year or two did not succeed so well for his losses. It was the policy of until the elder himself was prest to the Manchurian Mission, as a whole, accept the post of manager. This to refuse to countenance any prose- would give the shareholders confi- ,cu tion even of known murderers. dence and more money would be put This policy Elder Shang was only into the concern. The elder contoo glad to carry out, at the risk of sented and is now directing the being unpopular with the members. "Born-Again Hospital," where a trained Christian .medical student One of the martyred elders, Hsii, makes use of such knowledge and had set on foot the project of a shop skill as he posseses~a great boon to for selling foreign medicine, having Fakumen, with its inefficient native a trained hospital dispenser as "doc- practitioners. Under the elder's tor," and several members had sub- supervision, there is also a book scribed capital for the undertaking. shop where Scripture, Christian lit- After the upheaval the question erature and general works are arose, Shoutd the diminished capital stocked-and occasionally sold. be returned to the subscribers or Here 'again the finger of God is visshould the project be completed? ible. The elder leads at worship in The elder Was' strongly in favor of the evenings. Neighboring mertrying to have an approach to a for- chants drop in. The medicine shop eign free hospital in Faku~e~, a gradually became a rendezvous for shop conducted on Christian lines, discussing local schemes of 'improvenot for profit, but to benefit the com- ment. The elder's 'sterling character munity, especially the poor. The THIl "RlI:PEAT1I:D BIRTH-HEALfNG YARD H (nOOK AND MEDICINE SHOP), FA1U1KSN

made him respected, and caused his be excused from attending the fortopinion to be sought after by promi- nightly meetings, on the score of nent business men. want of time, but one of the first re- sults of the organization Was that a Elder Shang could scarcely have case of extortion by a Roman Cathoccupied his present commanding olic was prevent.ed without any position in local affairs had it not trouble. It was enough for the been for the founding of a Union transgressor to be made aware that Reform Society. One evening, near such a society existed. That examthe beginning of 1905, I was prepar- ple shows the value of the first ob-· ing to preach on the theme of the ject. Fakumen that was to come,and it occurred to me that I should try to Under the second head, it may be do something practical to unite the said that there had been considerbest forces in the town for the com- able difficulty in dealing with the monweal. The military mandarin Russian officers and their Chinese at that time was a modern, progress- interpreters, regarding payment for ive gentleman, and he took up the transport carts hired by them and idea with alacrity. So, of course, did for supplies bought. In this society Elder Shang. We made a list of ten we could at least consider what was or twelve leading trustworthy mer- best to be done to try to collect the chants, and added the names of Pere debts. A committee was to meet in Montmasson, of the French Mis- a room of the medicine shop, whensian; Pater Thaddaeus, the Chinese ever there was any pressing busi- Roman Catholic priest, and the ness. Even had these meetings been Manchu magistrate ("made of pa- fruitless of other results, there was per" and-a little greed). These this advantage of great benefit to were invited to my house, and some- the merchants, that they could diswhat to my surprise, they accepted cuss questions face to face with the cordially the idea of a "Union Re- mandarins, thus placing a check on turn-to-Good Society." Elder Shang the mandarins' traditional tendenwas appointed one of the secretaries. cies to squeezing the helpless tra- Later on, the Mohammedan, Imaum, ders. was asked to join. Our objects were mainly: With reference to the third object aimed at by the Reform Society, it (I) To form a public body, to was decided to place a small levy of which complaints of misconduct on five cents on each laden cart stopthe part of Christians, soldiers and ping at an inn, and this tax was to others might be made. be used for municipal purposes. Be- tween $200 and $300 had been thus (2) To render assistance in rleal- collected, but the frost had not loosing with foreigners. ened its iron grip sufficiently to al- low the streets to be repaired when (3) In an unofficial way, to inaug- the Japanese arrived after the baturate reforms in local conditions, tIe' of Mukden. Subsequently the such as repairing 'and lighting the cleansing, leveling and draining of streets.

The French priest soon ~egged to

SHANG

streets and yards were much better Fakumen, the Governor-General of done, either by the Japanese them-' Mukden conferred on him the rank selves or under their orders. of the Fifth Button. A greater hon- or, however, was his 'being privi- The Reform Society has taken an leged to lead a group of well-known important part in carrying out the members of the Merchants' Guild instructions of the Japanese admin- into the outer fold of the Church. istration. A considerable sum of That is to say, they are as yet only money was intrusted to the Society catechumens, but we trust that by the administration, to be spent in many of them will press on into the road-mending. Fearless of giving Church and the Kingdom. -A still offense and ready to expend energy greater honor remains to be menfor the common good, the elder tioned. Once he came to consult threw himself zealously into the with me about some point. Going work of the new regime. In it he out of the compound gate he cassaw the answer to his former pray- ually remarked, with a bright smile: ers and the unexpected fulfilment of "I have had a very happy experience some of his long-cherished hopes. to-day." I was of course expecting Here is an example: Long ago he a pleasant piece of news, but he took had loathed the Chinese practise of me quite by surprise by saying: throwing out young dead children "Over at the 'Heavenly Lord Hall' to become food for the dogs. One (French Mission) I was looking at day at the administration office he the new building which is being was present while a proclamation erected. The boys' school-teacher was being drawn up commanding was with me. A Roman Catholic obthe observance by the local inhabi- jected to our presence and struck us tants of a number of sanitary regu- both. .One of their principal memlations. The elder, bethinking him bers, seeing us insulted, blushed very of the hateful custom, drew the atten- red, and spoke to the offender. But tion of the Japanese authorities to we just came away." the matter, which they had' overlooked. They were much pleased "What would you like me to do?" with the suggestion and put a stop I asked. "Shall I write to the French to the practise. Now the little chil- priest and complain." dren must be buried three or four feet in the earth. "Do nothing at all," he replied. "Not to requite an insult is a blessing." Three rewards h'ave come to Elder Shang as a resul t of his life and To this whole-hearted, singlework. Recently, on the recommen- minded Christian it has been granted dation of the military mandarin of not only to believe in Christ, but also to suffer in His behalf. THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION BY REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS VINTON, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist MissioDCry Union The work among the Karens of Dr. J. H. Vinton. The work was Burma has been often cited among the notable successes that have at- done from Maulmein as a base, when tended missionary work. Their re- as yet Rangoon was under the rule markable traditions, involving so clear of the Burmese government. In com~ pany with native evangelists, Doctor and spiritual a conception of a God Vinton previously made many preachagainst whom they had sinned, and ing tours in the region of Rangoon. At so definite an expectation of messen- that time the Karens were a despised gers who should some- day reveal to people, much persecuted by Burmese. them a way of escape from the pen- To become a Christian was to incur alty of their sirt, have also been re- the hatred of the Burmese and might ferred to many times. The account of mean death. But even under such the progress. among the Sgaw Kar- circumstances many profest belief in ens at Rangoon is full of interest and Christ, and a number of little groups inspiration. were organized into regular churches. The limiting adjective Sgaw de- For the most part the Christians met secretly, often at night with sentinels mands slight explanation. The Kar- out to warn of the approach of anyens comprize some thirty tribes .of one. Burman Bibles and hymn-books hill-people and number in all 714,000 were concealed in holes in the ground out of the ten and one-half million under the house. Often they did not people in Burma. The two most im- dare to sing out loud at their services portant of the Karen tribes are the but had to content themselves with Sgaws and Pwos. Many of the other reading the hymns in concert in low tribal divisions are very small, num- tones. There, were martyrs among bering but a few villages each. Tho those early disciples. Several who dearly of one common stock, tribal Were known to have become Chriswarfare and jealousies were the rule tians were taken by the Burmans, and, before the days of Christian missions. on their refusal to worship pagodas Allegiance to a common Lord has and idols, were crucified as was their done more to change all of that than Master. English rule. The use of a common version of the Bible in some cases is There were some wonderful provdoing away with the differences that idential deliverances in those days. formerly existed in dialect. This is One of the stories often heard by the especially the case in the Toungoo writer in his boyhood in Burma was hills, where Sgaw is the medium of one man who was taken and tied through which the missionaries work. to the cross on which he was to be Other tribal names most commonly crucified on the morrow. His captors met with in accounts of mission work were celebrating their success by a are Bghai, Paku and Red Karens. great feast. Meanwhile "prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God The first regular work for the Kar- for him," while he himself prayed and ens of the Rangoon district was un- worked at the thongs with which he dertaken by the writer's grandfather,

THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION

was secured. His guards were so in- them learning together the wonderful t~rested in the feasting that they did richness of the love of God as re- not notice his efforts. At last he got vealed in Christ. At the dose of the his hands loose and then his feet, but, war a permanent site for the mission to get away, it was necessary to run was secured from the government, and the gauntlet of the long lines of feast- with freedom of worship under the ing Burmans, each -one of whom had English government the work began sword or spear at his side. With a to grow rapidly.

prayer to God for help he dashed On the missionaries' part regular through them, and tho they all tried itinerating among the heathen was to cut him down or thrust him through, undertaken during the dry or "travel- he made good his escape, and some of ing" season, while during the rainy the older Karen Christians still tell season the school received the first how he reached the village and burst attention. Many came to the school .iIi on the. church gathered together to that they might learn to read the Bible pray for his release. for themselves, while others came that In 1852-3 England for the second they might be trained to be the lead- time declared war upon the Burmese ers.

government. As soon as Rangoon Definitely organized churches started was taken, and long before fighting their church life on a basis of self- was over in the district, Doctor Vin- support, and an organization was ef- ton transferred his headquarters from fected among those first churches, Maulmein, that he might be better able known still as the Rangoon Karen to look after the interests of the Kar- Home Mission Society, whose object ens. Through his repeated rqresen- was to maintain regular evangelists tations to the English general in com- among the heathen and to help such mand, due discrimination was made churches as should be in need of finan- between the Burmans and the Karens. cial assistance. This organization was Many of the Karens who had been in r853, and, as far as the writer is forced into the Burman army de- able to find out, was the first organ- serted to the English, or else in the ization of its kind among native Chris- ~ngagement fired into the air and tians on mission fields.

flung themselves on the ground, and From such beginnings, amid perse- afterward were allowed to enter the. cutions and great difficulties, the mis- English lines. In this way thousands sion has grown till now there are of Karen refugees were gathered in one hundred and forty churches and the grounds of a deserted Buddhist over 10,000 members. As far as Amer- monastery near the great Shwe Da- ican money is concerned each of these gon Pagoda, and there the present churches is self-supporting. Each mission was formally inaugurated in builds its own chapel and pays its own the organization of a school where pastor's salary and maintains its own during that year over two hundred village school, besides supporting the learned to read the Scriptures in their central school of the mission at Ra)1- own language for the first time. Many goon and contributing generously to of those first scholars were old people such objects as the Karen Theological who came with their children, all of Seminary, the Woman's Bible School,

the work of the Home Mission Soci~ place of meeting for the school. As ety, and foreign mission enterprises a rule the Home Mission Society among other nationalities in Burma pledges the support of one of these itself and beyond the borders of Bur- workers for a term of three years.

ma proper into the Shan States and By that time it is expected there will Siam. The only American money that be a church organized that will as- is expended in the mission is for the sume the support of its own pastor salaries of the missionaries in charge and teacher. Exceptions to this rule and that of one American trained do occur, but not very often. When Karen evangelist, who, by the way,' some newly organized church is un- serves for about a third the salary he usually small, help is continued for a might have been getting in govern- year or possibly two years, but at a ment or commercial employ. All the considerably reduced rate. The So- buildings, with the exception of a ciety pays regularly $60 a year to small part of the land granted by the single men and $80 to $100 to mar- government in the first case, has been ried men. In addition to the evangel- bought and paid for by the Karen ists thus stationed by the Society, quite Christians. A beautiful chapel and a number of the students of the theo- school building has recently been logical seminary are sent out during erected at a cost of nearly $30,000 the vacation period. Of recent years as a memorial to the first Doctor Vin- these men have been sent especially ton and his son, both of whom have to the villages where there are known given their lives to the work. to be small groups of recent converts, The Karen Home Mission Society, fruits of the Ko San Ye movement.

already mentioned, needs a further These groups are for the most part word. All the aggressive evangelistic too small to warrant organization in- work among the heathen is done to churches, and this is the way the through this agency. It is now a reg- native Christians are trying to solve ularly incorporated body and all the the problem of the training of these property of the mission is held in its new converts. These students pay name. It is supported by the contribu- special attention to the young people.

tions it receives from the churches. One of the special features at several It keeps about twenty-five men at recent associational gatherings of the work all the time among the heathen. churches of this mission has been the The trustees constitute a committee choirs of small children from heathen of management who decide on the lo- villages taught by these students. The cation of workers. As a rule they act evangelistic possibilities of Christian on the suggestions received from local hymns taught these children can not churches or the missionary as to the be overstated.

openings for workers in heathen vil- The central school of the mission, lages. The plan most usually fol- at Rangoon-the school organized in lowed is to place a worker in a given a Buddhist monastery during the war village to teach school and to preach -continues its important work. As is Christ. Usually there is some one the case with all mission schools in family that is interested enough to Burma, it is a registered school con- provide a home for the teacher and a forming to the standard of the Eng-

!ish government. It is what is known hardest," and yet it pays. Aside from there as a Middle or Seventh Standard the training of those who will be the school, which means that in the seven leaders in direct Christian work, there years' course that it gives it has to is no opportunity like that of a school take pupils through a course in Eng- where the children are brought into lish that has its climax in Robinson close relationship with the missionaries Crusoe, in mathematics through the for months and years at a time, for first book in Euclid, in geography the imparting of Christian ideals, around the world, besides courses in many of which can be taught by ex- Burmese. The Bible instruction that ample rather than by precept. Many a is central in the missionaries' scheme Christian village in Burma to-day is of education receives no recognition the direct fruit of school work, in from the government, but is main- that some heathen lad from that vil- tained notwithstanding. The school lage was converted while in the school is a boarding-school for both boys and then won the village by his con- and girls, and numbers over three sistent Christian life later on.

hundred. Many of the pupils are now Much has been accomplished by engaged in school and evangelistic the grace of God. But we are far work in the district. Not as many of from the feeling that we "have at- the graduates go into the minjstry as tained." The native church is stilI in could be wished; and there is need for formative period: Surely it is a great work along the lines of the Student opportunity to make one's life count Volunteer Movement among the pupils for Christ to be able to work among of this and other mission schools of these people just now. At least that Burma that the far greater pecuniary is the way it appears to the writer, advantages of government may not who returns for his second term of blind the pupils to the opportunities mission service.

of the Lord's service. Being a native HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS Christian does not make inoperative the self-seeking motives that lead YEAR TO MISSIONS? many in America to avoid the ministry! We have splendid cases of self- A LITTLE ARGUMENT WITH MYSELF sacrificing devotion to the Lord's work on the part of many whose train- (I) If I refuse to give anything to mising fits them for government service sions this year, I practically cast a ballot at high pay, but let us never forget in favor .of the recall of every missionary, that they are human,' and selfishness both in the home and foreign fields. is human, and is not limited to those of anyone nation. The school take;; (2) If I give less than heretofore, I favor a great deal of the missionaries' time a reduction of the missionary forces proporand strength. As Mr. Cochrane well tionate to my reduced contribution. put it in "Among the Burmans," "Instead of furnishing sweet release from (3) If I give the same as formerly, I the 'friction of the missionary grind- favor holding the ground already won, but stone'''-as Judson had predicted it I oppose any forward movement. My song might do-Hin the school its rubs are is, "Hold the Fort," forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a furt. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go."

(4) If I advance my offering beyond for- mer years, then I favor an advance move- ment in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join this class? I do believe in greatly increasing the present number' of our missionaries, therefore I will increase my former offerings to mis- sionary "'(irk.

CALL OF THE

BY H. KARL W . KUMM, PH .D., F.R.G.S: General-Secretary of the Sudan Usited Mission A century of missions lies behind tiS and has flung wide the gates of Africa, Some seven hundred societies with east and west-the same Almighty abotit 18,000 men and women are la- Hand is opening in these days, this boring for the extension of the king- great, dark territory in the center of dom of Christ in almost all the great Africa. Within a decade, this largest mission fields of the world. Yet 1900 unevangelized missionary field in the years after the coming of Christ two- world, the Sudan, has been opened to thirds of our fellow creatures are either European influence, trade, civilization Moslems ' or pagans, for out of the and missionary enterprise. With it kingdoms which in the aggregate amount to almost as large an area as the United States, have come under the influence of the white man. From Abyssinia in the east to the watershed between the Niger and the Senegal and" from the Sahara in the north to the northern tributaries of the Kongo, a country has been opened which in- cludes both the most civilized and the 1110St degraded of the dark colored people of the Dark Continent. King- doms such as the following will give us a conception of the magnitude of this conquest. In Northern Nigeria we have an Empire larger than Japan, inhabited by a nation which, when our .Ii. MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN THE SUDAN forefathers in the middle ages during the War of the Armada were armed 1,600,000,000 men and women of our. with bows and arrows, knew and em- own generation over 1,000,000,000 are ployed guns and muskets in their bat- non-Christian to this hour. In Cen- tles. The Hausa language, spoken in tral Africa alone lies a single district this empire of Sakata, is the only over 3,500 miles in length and 600 African language with its own liter- miles across in which uncounted mul- ~ture-leaving out the Ethiopic, titudes speaking scores of languages Keptic, and Arabic languages as not are living still as wholly without purely African. In the Sakata Em- Christ as if He had never come to pire there are native schools, and in redeem man. That district is the Katsena even a rudimentary univer- Sudan. Those peoples are the Mos- sity. The Hausas have books on law, lem and heathen Sudanese. history, theology and a number of The Hand that, in the century be- other subjects.

hind us, has opened the long closed While the borders of the 'Sudan doors of India, China, Korea, Japan, were more or less known to the ancients, the interior remained "a land of darkness," a terra incognita, phys- ically, politically and spiritually. It is only within the last fifty years that modern exploration has succeeded in throwing light on this large realm of shadow.

Over an area" as large as that of Europe minus Russia, to tribes and kindreds speaking a hundred lan- guages, living in ten great States and scores of smaller kingdoms, groping since the dawn of time in heathenism, dominated for one thousand years' by Islam, and cut off from the world by vast inhospitable deserts, and deadly malarious zones of isolation-to these realms and to these peoples a mandate OLD A.GE, WITHOUT CHRIST, IN THE SUDAN has gone forth with the dawn of the Foundation of the Royal Niger Com- twentieth century-"Ephphatha- Be pany …………………………. 1879 Fratice secures the left bank of Upper Opened." Niger . ……………………….. 1881 Facts Are the Fingen of God Germany annexed Togoland and the . Kameruns . . ….. . ………… . …. 1884 Think for a moment of the signif- England annexed the mouth of the Niger ………………………. . . 1884 icance of the removal of Moslem and British National African Company establishment of British control secured Sokota and Gando ………. 1885 France annexed lands south of the throughout the lands of the Nile. Niger ………………………… 18g0 Purchase by Britain from Egyptian Anglo-French agreement, N. Nigeria boundary …………………….. 18g0 Government of Suez Canal ……… 1875 Anglo-German agreement E. Nigeria .. 1890 Rise of the Mahdi near Khartum . . … 1881 Anglo-French protectorate over Sa- Revolt of Arabi Pasha at Cairo ……. 1881 hara ……………………….. . . ISg0 Massacre of Europeans at Alexandria. . 1882 French nnexation of Dahomey ….. . . ISg2 The British occupation of Egypt …… 1882 French conquest of Timbuctu ……. . . 1892 Anglo-German delimitation of Hausa- Defeats of Anglo-Egyptian forces by land frontier…………………… 1894 the Mahdi …… . ………………. 1883 Franco-German delimitation of Ada- Gordon arrives at Khartum ……. Feb. 1884 Fall of Khartum and murder of Gor- mawa frontier …………………. 1885 British protectorate of Hausaland rec- ognized ………………………. 1898 don ………. . ………. .. …. Jan. 1885 French military expedition" ……….. 18g8 Two Mahdist invasions of Egypt.. 188$, 1889 French protectorate of French Sudan . . 1899 Nubian Desert Railway built by the German expedition to Adamawa and British .. . .. … .. .. ….. . .. . …… ISg7-8 protectorate …………….. . …… 1899 British prctectorate of Nigeria and Fall of the Mahdi before British Arms.. 1898 Hausaland .. . …………….. . .. . … 1900 French evacuation of Fashoda . ; ……. 1Sg8 Men like Mungo Park and John Matching this movement in the Brown, who more than one hundred Eastern Sudan was the change in the years ago, one from the Senegal in west and center by the establishment the west, and the other from the U p- of . European government control per Nile in the east, penetrated into throughout the lands of the Niger. the kingdoms of Timbuctu and Dar-

fur, and then, some years later, Den- tie of Omdurman, and vanquished the ham and Clapperton, after crossing Khalifa, thus winning the whole of the the Sahara, which they did at the risk Eastern Sudan, with the kingdoms of of their lives, were the first to enter Kordofan (as large as England) and these great Mohammedan kingdoms. Darfur (as large as France) for the British flag. On the first of January, In 1853, Doctor Barth undertook to 1900, the Union Jack was hoisted in explore the Central Sudan, and, as an Northern Nigeria by Sir Frederick ambassador of the British Crown, suc- Lugard, and in an easy conquest Soceeded in entering into friendly rela- koto fell, a country three times as tions with the King of Bornu on Lake large as Great Britain, the most Chad. In 1871, Doctor Nachtigal, densely populated part of the Dark that famous German explorer, who Continent, with the exception of the "next to Livingstone is probably the Nile Delta. grandest African traveler from both the scientific and philanthropic stand- "Welcome, welcome, white men; point, did a lasting work in Darkest Aha! Well done !" The hot air was Africa. Travelers before him had rent with the shouting. In the brilliant denied their faith and become rene- sunshine little black mites of boys and gades. Nachtigal carried several girls, without a shred of clothing, were" boxes of Bibles with him across the dancing with delight. And every Sahara .and, after he reached the. brazen pair of lungs in that Niger vil- Sudan, the King of Kanem whom he lage joined in a ringing cheer, as the visited first, was so taken with these British officers and men marched books of God that he compelled Nach- through, proudly and wearily enough. tigal to hand them over to him, and kept them in his treasure-house· ( Beit With them rode the cause of all the el Mal). cheering-a tall patriarchal-looking Moslem chief, with flowing white hair Nachtigal was the first and only -the deeply dreaded Mallam Gibrella, white man who ever crossed the Sudan now a captive in British hands. from west to east, from Lake Chad to the Nile. When he reached some of "Why does he not make himself inthe eastern kingdoms, he expresses visible now?" said the natives to each his regret iil his book, "Sahara and other, with a hush of awe and wonder Sudan," that all his Bibles had been amid their j~bilations. "Has he lost taken from him. The kings were con- his skill?" tinually asking for the "book of the white man," and he thinks he could The fallen Mallam rode on, no doubt have had no better introduction to heartily wishing that he possest "the these kings than the Bible. powers attributed to him. On rode the British cavalcade, to be met with S~ce the scramble for Africa began a similar welcome at further villages, in 1884, the Sudan has been partitioned wherever villages remained in that out as spheres of interest between the slave-raided Central Sudan. British, French and Germans, but these were very far from being oc" The record of the successful miscupied territories. In the autumn of sion sent by the British Government 1898, Kitchener fought his famous bat- to occupy the country, long nominally British, between the Niger and Lake Chad, has passed into history, A dozen

I907} THE CALL OF THE

officers, a medical staff, and a number expedition neared Lake Chad the peoof non-commissioned officers led the ple were not only friendly, but overexpedition, whose work lasted nearly joyed at their arrival. On all sides six months and resulted in the sup- there was the greatest rejoicing at the pression of the most notorious slave capture of the Mallam. In some cases, raider of the region, and the deliver- as the latter rode through the village A JUJU HOUSE-PLACE OF PAGAN WORSHIP-iN THE SUDAN ance of thousands of people from the beside his captors, the whole populatyranny of his rule; the establishment tion turned out and cheered. This of a chain of posts between the Niger was not to be wondered at, for every and Lake Chad; and the first informa- day the force passed ruined villages, tion from a British officer of the con- destroyed by the man who had devasditions of an enormous region already tated the whole of the lower Bornu by within the British sphere. his slave raids.

The force which had marched and Among the semi-Moslem, semicanoed a month from Lokoja to Ibi, heathen, whoIly non-Christian people on the Benue (200 miles east up that in Central Sudan, what does this river), had some sharp encounters cheering for the white man mean? It with the pagan cannibals on its way shows that in the greatest, darkest, overland from the Benue to the Lake. most suffering of all lands ruled by Among the Bautchi hills "the air was Islam, Islam can not rule much longer. magnificent" and the people primitive The hand of God is taking it away. As -"hill savages, quite naked." As the a governing force, the power of Islam

here is broken. As a spiritual force two at Wushishi, and four or fiv(: it remains. God waits for that other women. To compare the evangeliza..

conquering army, the soldier of the tion of this country with that of the Cross, to enter and occupy this land, United States, it would be as if there theirs by right-by a far greater right )Vere one mission station at Boston than that of England. with two missionaries, none in New About this same time three French York, none in Brooklyn or Newark, expeditions, one crossing Sahara from none in Philadelphia and Germantown, Algiers to Lake Chad, the second start- none in Baltimore, none in Washing- ing from the Senegal via Timbuctu ton, none all through Virginia, Caro- and Zinder to the same lake, and the lina, Tennessee, and all the other third going up the French Kongo to- States further south, till we reached ward the Shari River, met in the won- the swamps of Florida. There we derful providence of God, when the should find perhaps two more stations.

third expedition had been attacked by Then going west, we might go through Rabbah and was almost exterminated. Pennsylvania and New York, Mich- They succeeded in rounding up Rab- igan and Oi1io, past Cincinnati, Chi- bah, and in a long and decisive battle 'cago and St. Louis, and never meet broke his power. Dikoa was captured, a solitary light-bearer till we arrive at and the Central Sudan is to-day Wisconsin, and there find a little bunch French. The Germans sent up an ex- of missionary stations. Beyond that pedition from the Kameruns on' the there would be none throughout the Guinea Coast toward Lake Chad un-. vast waiting prairies, Ilone throughout der Colonel Pavel, and at last the Ger- the Rockies, none beyond.

man Reichstag in Berlin voted the Adamawa an Unevangelized Land money for a railroad to be built from the Guinea Coast to Lake Chad. The The name sounds like music. But Western Sudan with Timbuctu and little or no harmony lies behind the Masseng has definitely been taken pos- softly sounding name. South of Lake session of by the French, and a rail- Chad it lies, not far from the Equator, way communication effected between north of the Gulf of Guinea, in the the Senegal River and the Upper Ni- heart of the Sudan. Its proud Emir ger. Within eight years, a country al- has fallen; an English resident lives most as large as the United States, at Yola, its chief town and ruling cen- with 50,000,000 to 80,000,000 of peo- ter. Yola is English, but Adamawa is ple, has been opened, and is' now wait- English, French and German. Adam- ing to have its destiny formed by the awa with its stretch of 100,000 square white man. . miles, is larger than Great Britain, In the Sudan there are to~day about larger than Turkey in Europe, and is thirty missionaries, all told. Two men hardly touched as yet by European are at Khartum, two men at the So- hands. In its mountain fastnesses, vil- bat, and five men in the Bahr er Ra- lages and hamlets must lie by the sah!. Then, in Northern Nigeria five thousand, where the white man's step men are at Wase, one at Lokoja, one has never come, the white man's jar- at Bida, three at Zaria, two at Padagi, gon has never yet been heard, and :' .

CALL OF THE SUDAN

amazing claims of the white man to A Vast New World to Win possess and govern nine-tenths of ~l1e A country larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, with from 50,- world, including Adamawa, have never 000,000 to 80,000,000 people, is wait- ing to be evangelized. There are yet astonished the natives. Adamawa large kingdoms in the Sudan just as there are in Europe. Here is a list lies bathed in tropic sunshine, or of the greatest, with the mission work that is being done in them. Beginbright under its southern moon, ning in the east we find: stretching from the Kameruns inward to the center of the great Sudan.

Who will go thither for Christ?

Noone has gone yet.

Two Germans, Herr von Uechtritz and Doctor Parssage, recently made The Land Size Go'Z"m!t ll–liss. Kordofan None an interesting journey through the Darfur England . British None Wadai None country, and the latter, in his large Dagirmi France British None and finely illustrated volume, "Adam- Kanem Italy and French None …::damawa Ireland None awa," shows by figures and maps that Bornu None Sokoto Switzerland 5 CM.S. there exist in the central section of Gando Holland French None Adamawa, within a comparatively )J"upe Eelgium 6 Canada and small area of 1,200 square miles, nine Tasmania towns, each with a population of over Greece and French Denmark 30,000. Two other towns, also 30,- Turkey in German Europe and 000 strong, Lere and, Marua, lie east England British of these toward Central Adamawa, British while Karnak, near the French bor- Japan British der, is about the same size. Four Scotland British and towns in the same section have over Ireland 4,000 each-Miskin, Bebene, Adumri, Bulgaria British and Rei Buda; nine have more than 5,000 souls-Bar-n'daki-baba, Garua, Besides these, there are about two hundred distant free heathen tribes in Leinde, Pittoa, Bifara, Songoia, Kat- the Sudan, with not a missionary among them. The eight mission statual, Duka, and U ro Abakumbo; while tions in theSudan-Khartum, Dolaib Hill, Lokoja, Gierka, Bida, Patagi, below 5,000 are uncounted centers, Wushishi, and Wase-are about as far apart as if in Europe we had three villages and townships, which, were stations in Sweden, three in Norway, one in Cadiz, one at Lisbon, with no they among us, would each have preachers of the Gospel in England, none in Ireland, none in France, rione church and chapel, clergy and lay in Germany, none in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, Switzerland, Holland, workers, Sunday-schools and teach- or Belgium.

ers of their own, but which in Adam- There is urgent need for missionary work to be widely done at once in awa have no preacher of "the life which is life indeed."

Men of to-day have mapped these towns, visited them, described them, estimated their peoples, flung over them the flag of European rule. But no man has ever yet gone there to win them for Christ. .

these regions; for unless Christianity ers. These tribes will become Mohambe brought to them, the heathen pop- medan if they do not become Chrisulation of the lands of the Sudan will tian." go over to Islam. Missionary testimony on this point is very strong and Rev. J.Aitken'. Testimony striking. "I have just visited Kporo, where Bishop Tugwell's Testimony they are waiting for their long-prom- ised teacher. They told us that they "The Hausa and Nupe countries," spent each Sunday by gathering towrites Bishop Tugwell, "are now gether and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous A. CITY GA.TS: I~ THl! SUD.AN, WASE ROCK IN THE DISTANCE open to the preachers of the Gospel. Monday. They also added the follow- For many years earnest prayers have ing piece of news: All the people beascended from the lips of God's peo- hind them have ceased working on ple that the doors to these countries Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day might be opened. Thank God their of the white men who have kept the prayers have been answered, and the Fullani (Moslem slavers) from comdoor stands now, not ajar, but wide ing to their country. To honor the open. Oppression, tyranny and the white men they cease from work on slave-trade have received, we believe, the white man's Sabbath day. their death-blow, and an opprest people are now free. But where is "Are not the fields here already the army of occupation? The British 'white unto harvest?' At present they are open to us. They hate Mohamforce is in effective occupation; but what of the Army of the ·Church of medanism because thousands at their Christ? There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries, who friends and villages have been enare longing for the advent of the slaved under its direct laws. If, how- Christian teacher. The Guaris, with ever, we do not iJuickly step in, from whom I came into contact three years constant intercourse with Mohammed- ans under English rule, they will ago, begged me to send them teach- soon forget their old wrongs; they will embrace the religion of the false

THE CALL OF THE SUDAN

prophet, and be no longer open to us to the call for immediate extended misas now. sionary work in the West-Central "When I came out in 1898, there Sudan: were few Mohammedans to be seen I. The Hausa language, which is the below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and at trade tongue of the whole Western Suthe present rate of progress there will dan, is spoken by millions in Nigeria. scarcely be a village on the river banks by [9[0. Then we shall begin to talk "In the whole country north of of Mohammedan missions to these Zaria," writes the Rev. G. Bargery, a people, and anyone who has worked C. M. S. worker there, "the people are in both heathen and Mohammedan Mohammedans, but in the country towns knows what that means." stretching from Zaria southward to the River Benue, and eastward, so The whole case lies in a nutshell in as to include the huge Adamawa State, this one little picture. The white men . in this enormous tract of country the people are mainly pagans. have entered. The· white man's re- Three years ago it would have been impossible to start among the heathen ligion may enter if it will. The chil- tribes. Now the aspect is completely changed. The whole country is wide dren of the Sudan are standing at the open, and where are the servants of Christ who are to go and claim these crossways, with a bent to follow the peoples for Him? With a knowledge of the Hausa language, a man could white man's path. But the white teach- preach and work in almost any town or village of the heathen Guari, Kaers do not come. Islam, with strong, dara, Kadji, Ahoo, or any other tribe, as well as in those of the Mohammedswift strides, arrives instead. an, Fulani, or Hausa."

Doctor Miller's Testimony 2. Comparative healthiness of the climate of the Upper Benue. Parts "Under British rule there will be of Northern Nigeria (especially on the Upper Benue) are high and comparan inrush of traders (malams) and atively healthy. The heavy death roll of devoted workers on the west coast all sorts of Mohammedans into these would not be likely to be repeated in the uplands of Adamawa, whose countries. Great intercourse will lead mountains rise to over 8,000 feet above sea level, or in the Bautchi Hill to a desire to be received into a big district, of which Sir Frederick Lu- gard, high commissioner for Northern social system, which not only has Nigeria, writes, "The Bautchi Hills enjoy a charming climate." There is great prestige of its own, but is, evi- reason to hope that the comparatively dently, in the eyes of the white con- healthy cenditions which surround Cl: Uganda Mission of the Church of querors, a much superior thing to England in the heart of Central Afheathenism. The African forgets at rica, may be repeated for the high- lands of the Murchison range and once. Cruelty, feuds, oppressions, will soon be forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival in all this country of Islam by purely peaceful methods. .

"I wish to plead especially for the country immediately south and west of us-extending ISO miles-a beau- tiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of sup- ply for food; high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages, of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedan in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose."

Three other great facts contribute

other parts of Northern Nigeria ill the in C:s respect the. best part of the whole heart of the Sudan. Sudan.

3. Accessibility of kingdoms of the 5. Those lands are within easy reach by West-Central Sudan and the Upper steamer communication, up the Niger and Benue. These regions are accessible Benue Rivers. by the water highway of the Niger and Benue Rivers. Steamers of the Royal 6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are in Niger Company ply regularly between a temporary state of religious solution. the coast and Yola, the capital of The heathenism of the past can not endure. Adamawa. Ibi and Yola, it is felt, Islam is arriving, has arrived. Shall Islam would form desirable bases for mis- prevail?

sionary work. Shall Islam Prevail? Focusing the aforementioned facts, Shall we, who have been entrusted we find that: by God with the evangelization of the Sudan (the ancient Ethiopia), hand I. These lands are newly conquered and over those who are calling us to teach thus open; Moslem opposition can no longer them, hand these dark souls over to a prevent missions, as it has done in past slavery worse than any they have ever years. known before-to Mohammedanism, to the green flag, to the false prophet? 2. The slave shackles have fallen from Shall we lose a field which promises a whole nations. Delivered from slave raid- greater Uganda? No! But by a ers the heathen peoples ask for and wel- united effort of all those interested in come white teachers. the coming of the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, l~ us strive 3. The governments of Great Britain and as light-bearers to hasten the time Germany, which control in the West Sudan when "Ethiopia shall stretch out her alone areas larger than their home coun- hands unto God." tries, and 3,000,000 non-Christian peoples, are both friendly toward Christian missions It is now or never. in pagan centers. I t is Islam or Christ.

4. The Upper Benue district, especially, is comparatively high and healthy, probably MAP OF THE SUDAN Eacb black square In this map repres.ents one mlIllon people j only the sbaded . squares have been touched by missions

AN INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE

BY SIR FREDERICK NICHOLSON, K.C.I.E.* Onlookers, it is said, see most of The preaching of equality is one the game, and an outsider can often form of missionary work; not of pe- give an account of missionary effort cuniary or social or political equality more convincing, perhaps, because -those will follow-but equality of more detached, more judicial, than soul; the equal value in the sight of the reports of the missionaries them- God of the soul of the Pariah and the selves. Yet, for that very reason, I soul of the Brahmin. The caste system am a partial witness; partial to the denies such equality. If it admits that cause of missionaries, not from super- a Pariah has a soul at all, caste rel- ficial knowledge or from slender, sec- egates it and him, as a being, to a ond-hand information, but because of miserably low place in the scale of large experience-a knowledge de- humanity. One of the great mission- rived from contact with missions and ary teachings is this: that the souls of observation of missionaries for some all castes are equally precious in the thirty-seven years of Indian life. I sight of their common Lord, and I re- am glad to testify to the honor, nay, joice that so much of missionary work the reverence, with which I. regard lies among the lowest classes for this the Christlike work which is being very reason. As Christ lived and done by the missionaries in India. labored among the despised poor, First, as to the work; one is apt among sinners and publicans and har- to measure mission work too much by lots, so His mlsslOnary followers what is seen on the surface, to apply preach the equal right, the equal en- arithmetical tests, such as the time trance to the Kingdom of God for the and money spent, and the number of lowest as much as for the highest visible conversions made. And yet it castes.

is the unseen work-that which comes Then there is the teaching of the less into prominence-that is probably higher Christian civilization to these by far the most important. When an poor people. They are apt to be idle army sits down before a fortress, you and need to be taught diligence; so- can not gauge the progress of the briety, for they are too much given to siege by the number of prisoners cap- drink; cleanliness, not merely of the tured, or similar surface indications; body, for that is not their character- you must know something of the un- istic; thrift, for, owing to their history derground operations, of the organ- and surroundings, they are sadly im- ized approaches which surely, if slow- provident; trades, for caste rules and ly, undermine the outworks and de- social impediments have hitherto kept fenses. So it is with mission work. I them as unskilled laborers. Let me want, therefore, to mention very give concrete cases-only two out of briefly some of the less visible aspects many. Long ago in the fifties, in a of the result of missionary effort. town called Salem, a noble missionary, * Sir Frederick Nicholson has been visiting America, in the interests of deep sea fisheries, for the gov- ernment of India. He was invited to speak at Northfield, Mass., and to give his opinion of missions and missionaries ~s he had seen them during a period of close observation extending over thirty-seven years, as a high official in the Indian civil sen'ice. Such testimony from such a man is of great value, as is that of William Jenni~gs Bryan, and ought to do much to counteract the shallow criticisms of superficial travelers, and free living, unchristian residents in foreign lands.-:HDITORS.

much in advance of his times, took up Dr. Miller of the "Christian College,"

the cause of these Pariahs, and by his Madras, while in the numerous sem- own efforts so taught them that they inaries, the men who will be the bul- themselves not only built the mission warks of the native Christian church church and house, but they and their in India in the coming generations are descendants are among' the best and taught by specially competent mis- most respectable artizans of the town. sionaries. Remember that except in I was once traveling with my wife Mohammedan schools almost the only down in the sandy wastes of Southern religious school education given in Tinnevelly where the poor low-caste India is given in missions and it is Shanars Iive-a caste whose sole busi- difficult to underestimate their chris- ness is climbing palmyra. trees for the tianizing influence. Direct conversions drawing of toddy. We came upon a are not infrequently traced to the ed- pretty mission village with neat white ucation in such schools. Last year I cottages and a general look of clean- was talking with a prominent Indian liness; at the end of the street was the Christian of TinniveIly, who told me big school where these same Shanar that he was led to Christianity by a children-both boys and girls-re- native Christian teacher who himself ceived an excellent education right up directly owed ~is conversion to the to the standard of matriculation for- Christian teaching in the mission the university; and then that this edu- school. But indirectly this education cation should not be merely literary, IS productive of much religious there were large industrial schools for thought and study among the Hindu weaving and carpentry and other arts. pupils and their friends. The Bible is Close by the schools were the hospital accepted as a book of the highest re- and disp~nsary, supervised by the mis- ligious and moral work, and I person- sionary himself. There was a provi- ally know Hindus, including Brah- dent society and various other aids to mins, mostly those taught in Christian the education of the people, and, as schools or colleges, who daily study was fitting, in the center of all was the the New Testament and Christian pretty mission church where daily books of devotion in private and also service was held, and daily worship meet together for their discussion. A and praise resounded. This is prac- young Brahmin friend of mine won tically the work of one man and I do the Biblical prize in such a school and not know of better work done in the delights in reading the New Testa- name of Christ than the work done in ment. Is not this religious missionary the Christian village of~Nazareth. education of inestimable value?

In education, the missionary has al- There is also the assistance given by ways taken a leading part, especially missionaries to the righteous adminis- in the education of the lowest classes. tration of the country and to its Chris- To him is largely due the schools for tian tone, which is insensibly strength- Pariahs. But not only in primary edu- ened by the presence and work of mis- cation for the lower classes, but ill sionaries; the principles of righteous- every degree of education up to the ness, inherent and active as they are university. Perhaps the greatest edu- in a Christian administration, never- cationalist in India to-day is the j-.ev. theless everywhere need continuous

INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE OF MISSIONS

stimulation and strengthening, espe- an education second to none, leave an cially in a country where the public American or European home and its opinion of a present Christian people happiness, the amenities and opporis necessarily wanting. Everyone tunities of civilization, the ties of famknows of the work done by the early ily and friends and society, and go missionaries, and to-day it is equally down into the dark and lonely places visible. They tender their advice as of the earth, without expectation or Christian men upon measures of law wish for reward or distinction save and methods of administration, espe- the reward of doing good and of cially as regards the poor; their un- the blessing of the Father of all, do paid yet unstinted help is given in the you think it does not appeal to the obterrible times of pestilence and famine; servant Hindu as a Christlike followtheir presence and influence are fre- ing of Christ? When simplicity and quent upon the local and municipal purity of life, self-control, courage, pacouncils, and in the Legislative Council tience, abounding love and sympathy, of Madras a trusted adviser is Rev. unwearied effort for the souls and Dr. Miller. minds and bodies of men are embodied before his eyes, does not the Hindu ask Need I mention the medical mIs- where these men and women have sions with their Christian aid to the learnt these things; what power save poor and sick, of the domestic teach- love urges them to this sacrifice of self? ing given to women who would other- Does not the life of God's good men wise be ignorant, of the orphanages and women speak more loudly even which care for the waifs and strays than their words of the love and of and bring them up as Christian men the example of Christ the Master? and women, of the assistance given to Yes, in truth, and it is this of which I industrial development among the testify, of the life of so many mispoor and helpless? sionaries, men and women, in India.

But the lives of the missionaries What qualities are demanded for constitute one of the greatest factors such work, for such nobility of selfin mission work, in the preaching of sacrifice! And yet the need for many Christ, and in the hopes of Christian- such men and women must increase, ity. For, just as it is the life and ex- and more of such qualities are needed. ample of Christ which attract the Hin- It is not by giving what we do not need du and not the special doctrines of the or do not want at home that missions Christian creed, so it is the visible or the cause of Christ will prosper, but life of the missionary which' he by the gift of our*best~the gift somewatches, and it is that life which is times of the only son or daughter, to doing much to leaven the mass; just the supreme work of ambassadors for in so far as the missionary is Christ- Christ; and the vitality, the power of like does his teaching influence. When self-sacrifice, the Christlikeness of the men and women, often of an intellec- Church at home may perhaps be meastual caliber that would win them repu- ured by its mission e~ergy. tation, position, money at home, with

WE TELL GOD HOW TO WORK? *

BY MISS AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the Church of England, Z. M. S., I895. Author of "Things As They Are," U Overweights of Joy," etc.

The longing for real Revival has cries about sin, about the blood of grown in strength all over India Jesus; cries of fear, too, and of plead- during the past year. There are many ing for forgiveness. But it was soon missionaries now who have thrown all a sound in which separate sounds wer;:: care to the winds and are prepared to indistinguishable, and it grew to a go all lengths, fearing nothing, if only roar like the roar of the sea, or the souls are saved. But there are some wind in the woods. The heathen from just as true, we know, in desire, who the village outside rushed round the are still a little anxious, a little afraid windows and doors and apparently of noise and irregularity and excite- shouted to each other, but one could ment, a little adverse to any undue not hear what they said. The nominal exhibition of emotion, a little desirous and utterly careless Christians who to conduct even Revival meetings on chiefly sit in the lower half of the properly approved and regular lines. church got up and walked about and We want a Revival, they say and they talked. Some of the older, staider pray, but we do not want unseemly Christians were in dire dismay. One commotions. It is not noise that saves old man stood solitary and distrest, souls. Let us have a quiet Revival. gazing at the extraordinary scene. An old woman seized my feet and by Perhaps if one tells simply how the signs besought me to stop it. I looked reins were taken out of all human up, as much startled as they were, and hands at Dohnavur, it may help some asked for clear directions. "Do cne who longs for Revival and yet nothing, do nothing"; this was all I honestly distrusts much that is now knew of guidance: Do nothing. associated with the word in India. The thing was utterly new to me. It was Sunday, October 22. llonths One had read of it in North India, but afterward we heard how on that very to read of it and to see it are two difday Rev. Barclay Buxton, a comrade ferent things. It had never crossed of old in Japan, met a friend in Aus- my mind that our Tamils, who are tralia, and they prayed together for us certainly not a weakly emotional the prayer that prevails. We seemed to people, would ever break down in this be specially bereft that day. Mr. visible, audible, quite unrestrained 'Walker was in North India; 11rs. fashion. At that time we knew of Walker was on the sea. The pastor nothing of the sort in our district. For was away. There was no one of any the first moment I feared it was just a importance to speak to the people that sudden escape of the Oriental in them, morning. There was nothing, human- something human and therefore fruitly speaking, to account for what hap- less. I had felt overwhelmed myself penee!. What did happen was this: before this sudden bursting of the quite suddenly upOh the one who bounds, but then with oneself that had spoke came an overwhelming sense of only meant a deeper withdrawal into the reality and awfulness of eternal silence, and the noise perplexed me. things-life, death, the judgment to Could it be real? Such a scene in come, seemed suddenly laid bare. It church-was it reverent? I was glad was imi)ossible to go on speaking. It when the first bell came and we could was impossible even to pray aloud. sing soft!y a lyric about Jesus' love One or two attempted to pray but and death. The people sang on their broke down. Then the sound of bit- knees. Each seemed to sing, as each ter weeping began and gained in in- had prayed, oblivious of one another. tensity every moment. There were .. Condensed from The Baptist Missionary Review. India. Over and over we sang it, tears Once, and only once, I tried to still streaming down the faces of men and what seemed to me beyond bearing. women, big lads and little children: A poor coolie woman appeared to have lost all power of self-control and I "He died-Jesus Christ, feared for her reason. I touched her For me-sinner." gently and said to her not to fear. Jesus would save her. Instantly she The lyric runs "for thee, sinner," but stopt her wild cries for mercy and we instinctively changed it to "for was perfectly quiet. But it was a me." Then the prayer broke out petrified quietness. For two days she again, waves and waves of prayer, and was as if turned to stone. One tremfor hours that passed like minutes bled lest that human touch had been these 'strange waves rose and fell, and as the touch of death to her. On the all the perplexity passed, the reiterated third night another woman broke out "Do nothing" ceased in one's ear, and in the same wild way. One dare do instead came a new word, and one nothing then. While she cried that knew one was not meant to be just a piercing cry of fear because of her spectator, looking on, praying for it, great sin, the other woman joined in. so to speak, but in it, praying in it, For three days those 'two women part of it, caught by the same power, walked in darkness, and one had no swept by the same wind. Oh, how liberty to speak even a word of comcold one felt beside those glowing fort to them lest one should be healing people-a stone, an icicle! I have no the wound slightly, saying peace, words to describe the sensation of peace, when there was no peace. On coldness by comparison. the third night, without interference from us the agonizing despair passed. Meetings of a similar character Peace came through the word of the went on for over a fortnight. There Lord. "Tho Thou wast angry with me, was no preaching. All the conversions Thine anger is turned away, and Thou during that time took place during comfortest me." This incident said prayer, and prayer usually of that once more most solemnly "Hands off." tumultuous sort. It was not as intense after the first fortnight, and gradually The pastor who returned during the and naturally things became more nor- week was much perturbed at first, mal, but prayer-meetings which for fearing the appalling irregularity life and power were very different would get us all into trouble; fearing, from anything we had ever known be- too, lest it was mere excitement, tho fore continued for months and in some he had to admit he had never seen his cases still continue. Ve are praying people excited about spiritual things now for the real Revival to come and before. One of the congregation, a complete the reviving. very steady, reliable man, had be.en converted during the first few days, During the time when things were and this was used to reassure our at their height it seemed often as if good pastor. Soon he became as keen something untoward must happen- as possible, and all the true Christians something entirely hysterical, wild, who had been alarmed at first fell into fanatic. But I can truly say that line, convinced by its fruit that the nothing of this sort ever did happen, thing was of God. and others who have had similar experiences say the same. There was a Soon, and almost insensibly, one curious sense of order in the midst of grew into the meaning of the simuldiscrdcr. The confusion never got. taneous praying. In a meeting of, say. confused. I can not describe it better a hundred people, chiefly young and than by saying it was as if invisible very eager, and full to overflowing of hands held invisible reins. None of a strong desire to pour out their hearts us attempted to lead the meetings un- before the Lord, how would there postil things had quieted down of them- sibly be time for each to pray sepaselves.

rately while all the others waited till the love of our Lord which is better each long prayer was finished? After than wine, we, too, shall be misunder- all what need is there to wait? If we stood. It is true that the East and the are praying for each other to hear, of West may express the new-found joy course we must be careful each to wait quite differently, but however it is eX- for the other, but if we are praying prest, or however the vessel may for God to hear, what does it matter look when the new wine is poured how many pray at once? He who suddenly in, or however the soul's separates the great sound of all the sudden realization of the facts of sin prayer that rises up from all lands, at and hell, Gethsemane and Calvary, all times, into little sounds so small, may affect that covering of the soul that the tiniest cry of the tiniest child we call the body, surely these are de- has a separate voice for His ear, finds tails better left unremarked. They are no difficulty in dealing with the simul- not essentials, but merely accidental taneous prayer of a single Indian accessories. All that is only that, will meeting. We know this, of course, pass. The less said about it the better, but do we not sometimes act as if we lest fleshly curiosity come in, and the forgot it? As for our being disturbed Spirit go away grieved. by the noise and the happenings about us, why should we be? If we could As to the result of the movement, only let ourselves go, and forget our' wherever there has been care of new- neighbors and everything else, and re- born life there, all seem to be agreed, member only the presence of our God, the result abides. In our case we can we, too, should pass the place where most thankfully say that the work has such things can disturb. The great lasted. As I said before, we have not thing is, that unless we reflect our own had Revival in anything like the ful~ feelings upon our Indian people-un- sense of the word, but in our own less we, as it were, inject our views compound the change is very marked. and opinions into them, they are not There has been a new intensity of disturbed. The Eastern in them love to Jesus. And there is a new responds, and wherever we Westerns sensitiveness about sin, a new willing- have kept our hands off this movement ness to do common duties gladly, a it has swept souls to the Savior's feet. new earnestness in prayer, and, I think God save us lest we civilize the Holy I may thankfully say, a new power to Spirit out of our churches. There is expect to see God work in power. To more to fear from stagnation than those who know India, anything that from excitement where the things of makes sin truly felt, and anything that God are concerned. causes common duties to be honestly and joyfully performed, is hall- I have purposely omitted all men- marked at once, and for ever placed tion of those more evident signs of beyond suspicion. So, friends who abandonment of spirit of which much still fear, shall we not let go our fears? . has been made in Revival writing, be- God give us the grace of fearlessness! cause it seems to me that reserve about If only these whom we love may be those things, what my fellow mission- saved with such a salvation shall we ary calls "a holy reticence," is more not let go all, even all our natural in- according to the mind of the Spirit clination and desire as to how God is than detailed description. We are not to work? He who fulfils Himself in told what the men of Acts ii. did to many ways works through tempest cause other people to say they were and monsoon as well as through calm full of new wine, beyond the bare fact and the silence of dew-fall. So that that they spoke various languages. He works, is it not enough? Shall we And perhaps when we ourselves are conform to His way or ask Him to filled far more than we are as yet with work only in our way?

UNPRECEDENTED OPPORTUNITY IN THE FAR EAST*

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-50o.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Korea is being forced to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during 1"ecent years -the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to paf, mmmission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa!? the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses stearn and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany nation in the world. She has or- ment must pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and where white nation of the earth. Already no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she be temples are turned into schools. By :l Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- est young men of China, who had been God, help to answer that question. standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and are now looking toward the living fuhermit nation. The first missionary did ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the not enter it until 1884, and the work has been greatly hampered by the rot- *F;xtracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

imperial province of Chih-Ii, recently cept in the capital. Why not in went to Paoting fu, ordered that sev- Bangkok? Because the income from eral temples to the local deities be gambling in the capital forms so large turned into police stations, and that a part of the revenue of the govern- the idols should be gathered and ment that he could not get along with- thrown into the river. The mission- out it unless he raised the import dues, aries, curious to see how the people which he can not do without the con- would take such a sacrilege, went sent of the Western nations. So we down to the river bank to find thou- have the spectacle of the Buddhist sands of people laughing at it as a king of Siam desiring to abolish the good joke, and saying: "The gods are curse of gambling in his capital and getting a bath !" unable to do it because so far the The very reforms for which a few Christian nations have not consented.

years ago the emperor was virtually The Innuence of Christ deposed by the empress dowager, are now being decreed by the empress In JAPAN, Kataoka, then president dowager herself! Ten years ago of the lower house, told me that it was China did not have a vernacular paper; his weekly custom to invite his offi- to-day she has one hundred and fifty- cial colleagues to his palace, and there seven newspapers, and the last to be to read and expound to them the word started is a daily womaJ1's paper in of the ever-living God. Fancy the Peking. Only recently there has been speaker of our American House of traveling throllgl~ the United States Representatives doing that!

an imperial high commission, charged But it would be a mistake to sup- by the government of China to in- pose that Japan is a Christian nation, quire what Western nations have to and needs no more foreign mission- teach. Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, return- aries. In a street of Nagoya I saw a ing to the field after a furlough 'pro- Japanese gentleman riding a bicycle, longed by ill health, writes in amaze- wearing a European hat, collar, tie, ment that the changes that have taken coat, and vest. His upper works were place during his absence of twenty thoroughly modern, but his legs were months are greater than had taken bare and his naked feet were thrust place during the preceding twenty into wooden sandals. That is Japan years of his residence in China. to-day. Leading Japanese told me that Of course there is commotion. YOll the great need of their country to-day could not expect one-third of the hu- is a new basis of morals. She has man race to rouse itself from the sleep drifted away from the old foundations, of ages without having more or less and she has not yet 2nchored herself disturbance in various places. But to any new faith.

the disturbances in China to-dav These great changes are being at- are the signs of progress. They mean tended by an unprecedented readiness that at last China is awake. The dy- to hear the message of the West. There ing Francis Xavier lifted up his hands are, in Japan, churches of 50,000 com- and said: "0 rock! rock! when wilt municants and I50,000 adherents.

thou open?" For nearly a hundred Whereas in most countries Christian- years Protestantism has been hammer- ity has begun at the bottom and ing upon that rock. Now it has worked up, in Japan it began with opened. Will we enter and take pos- the Samurai, the knightly class, so that session? it has been said the influence of Chris- In SIAM we have the most progress- tianity in Japan is one hundred times ive monarch in Asia, with the excep-. its statistical strength. A surprising tion of the mikado of Japan. He has proportion of men in public life are recently issued a decree abolishing Christians-officers of the army and slavery, and another abolishing gam- navy. But there are nearly 50,000,000 bling everywhere in his kingdom, ex- of people in Japan to-day who are un-

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-500.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Kore~ is being forceJ to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last" generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during ,recent years-the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to pa,", commission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa~ the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses steam and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany natiol'l in the world. She has or- ment mllst pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and yflere white nation of the earth. Alreadv no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she b'e temples are turned into schools. By :l. Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- God, help to answer that question. est young men of China, who had been standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and hermit nation. The first missionary did are now looking toward the living funot enter it until 1884, and the work ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the has been greatly hampered by the rot- *Extracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York. evangelized. Young men, if we are to calling to us to send more men, more win Japan for Christ, we must hasten. women, that they may take advantage It would be an unspeakable calamity of the great opportunities that are if Asia should be organized and dom- opening b.efore them. inated by a' heathen power. In CHINA, in spite of the develop- In KOREA the result of the war has ment of antiforeign feeling, the misopened doors of opportunity wider sionaries write that crowds are attendthan ever. In Pyeng Yang the mis- ing the churches. The appeal issued sionaries assembled the more mature by a representative conference of misnative Christians, and after instruction sionaries in China included the stateand prayer, sent them out to make a ment that in all the 1,900 counties of house-to-house canvass of the unevan- the Celestial Empire, there is not one gelized. Ten years ago, such visitors closed to-day to the foreign missionwould have been mobbed. But one ary. Twenty years ago the province of visitor reported a typical experience Hunan was the most hostile in China, when he said: "To-day I visited and when a missionary entered, the ninety-eight houses and ninety-seven opposition of magistrates and people received me kindly and thanked me was so menacing that he was forced for coming." At night the visitors to leave. To-day a large and flourishtrooped into the churches, bringing ing missionary work is established in with them those whom they had in- several cities, and the people are most terested during the day. In ten days friendly. I shall never forget a morn- 1,120 publicly confessed Christ, and inJ when I stood upon a hilltop in the the whole city was shaken. At another great province of Shang-Tung and station, Syen Chyun, not oDened until looked down upon thirty-two villages, 1901, there are now 6,507 Christian in not one of which had Jesus Christ communicants and catechumens. One ever been preached. As I thought of missionary has, in the last five years, the ignorance and superstition of the baptized 1,392 Koreans. A letter re- people and realized that they were cently received states that another has, meeting all the temptations and sorin the last five months, baptized six rows of our common life without that hundred and sixty adults, enrolled one help from the Son of God that you and thousand catechumens, and organized I have, I entered more deeply into the ten churches. The growth in that sta- spirit of Christ when He said of the tion has been over a hundred per cent. weary, sinning multitude: "I have within the last vear. compassion on them-I suffer with How eager they are to know Christ them." more perfectly so as to to tell others We can reach them now. But how about Him! The missionaries announced a training class for Christian long- will the opportunity last? The workers-l,140 men came. Most of rapidly growing demand for independthem walked from outstations, the most ence of the foreigner is beginning to distant walking three hundred and affect the Chinese Church, as it has ninety miles, a journey of twenty-four days, over mountain and through val- affected the Japanese. Rev. Dr. Calvin leys, in the cold and snow of Febru- Mateer expressed the opinion that ary! On the last day an offering was within a generation the Chinese made, not only cf money, but of serv- Church will insist on autonomy. As ice. The leader said: "Will you not our aim is ,the establishment of a seIfpledge time to be spent in telling the governing, self-supporting, self-propunconverted about Christ?" Then men agating Church, autonomy need not who had given all the money they alarm us, provided the Chinese Church could, pledged altogether 1,190 days is sufficiently strong, intelligent, and grounded in the Truth. Now, while of personal work without compensa- we are in control, is the time to make it so. But if we are to succeed, we tron. The missionaries from Korea are I11Ust not only have a large general re-

enforcement in men and money, but nal weapons, scorning to run, forbidwe must double the equipment of our den to fight, but standing there with academies, colleges, and seminaries courage superb, in the name of Jesus in China. Christ. Said a British admiral, as he saw some missionaries refuse the pro- In SIAM the teaching at" Buddhist tection of his ship of war in a time of great danger: "Gentlemen, your courtheology is inexpressibly touching, and age is magnificent. Men have been places before us the unprecedented op- given the Victoria cross for less hercportunity there. It is that myriads of ism than yours." Shall we not send ages ago a white crow laid five eggs; forth a message of cheer and prayer that each of these eggs was to hatch and support to those lonely, beand bring forth a Buddha; that these leaguered, endangered missionaries? Buddhas were to appear in the upper world, one by one; that four have al- That great painting, "Anno Domiready appeared, and ,that the last is ni," vividly illustrates the unprecedentabout to come. The people believe ed opportunity to-day in the extreme that he will be the greatest and best Orient. The picture represents an of all; that he will gloriously reign Egyptian temple, from whose spacious 84,000 years, and that" in his time all courts a brilliant procession of solmen will become pure in heart. diers, statesmen, philosophers, artists, musicians, and priests advances in tri- As our missipnaries go over the hills umphal march, bearing a huge idol, the and through the valleys of Siam and challenge and the boast of heathenism. Laos, men ask one another in awed Across the pathway of the procession tones: "Is not this he for whom we is an ass, whose bridle is held by a look?" Not only do the common peo- reverent looking man, and upon whose ple listen gladly, but the nobles invite back is a fair young mother with her the missionaries to their homes and the infant child. It is Jesus, entering priests urge them to come to the tem- Egypt in flight from the wrath of ples and explain the message more per- Herod, and thus crossing the path of fectly, and as nobles and priests sit aggressive heathenism. The Christian with bated breath, the ambassador of era has begun. Christ cries: "Whom, therefore, ye unconsciously expect, Him declare we It is a noble parable. Its fulfilment unto you." Among the last letters has been long delayed till the Child from Laos was the news that five has become a Man, crucified, risen, monks in the city of Chieng-mai had crowned. But now in majesty and given their hearts to Jesus Christ. power, He stands across the pathway of advancing heathenism in China. But I would that our sympathies There may be confusion and tumult might go out to those who are at the for a time. The heathen may rage, forefront of the battle. It is not so "and the rulers take counsel together hard to be brave in war as is common- against the Lord," but the idol shall ly supposed. The soldier knows that he is part of an army equipped for a be broken "with a rod of iron," and fight, and with a fair chance of victory. the King upon His holy hill shall have He has the relief of action, the sound "the heathen for 'His' inheritance and of bugle and drum, everything that the uttermost parts of the earth for can stir the heart and nerve the arm. 'His' possession." "He hath on Hi~ But our mi'ssionaries are scattered in vesture and on His thigh a name writtiny detachments of half a dozen men ten: King of kings and Lord of lords." and women, alone, unarmed with car- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. Thp, aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-..o.. ~"0 "e . -e . .. ."''' "" ."~"6"."="5£,II -0E1l8l ~-.5:.,J=£';"l -'=2;'~"" .e":1IJ r0 ,.,,.–".. ."U";':": io.c ….. . …..,,,,'=OJ ., 0f 1 ….O.!!i 8 ~~ f~~ '8 N.uncs 0 .. SoCllCTIII:S 0 .~0"..'"~'~"" ."!: ~8ll0! ill — z~8_. …..i,J…l. ]! ]f.21 ~~ ."c'0Z1l'": '0 (Abbreviated) 0 i;;l >. !_!:Izl:l 8.U ~ ,!l ,!l ~ — :il ~.S S~ ""-,"<,>.I..<~, ~-t3 ~ A$0.1g!=.:j.l., — :3 0 — S°i;;l o-l Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are 0 8'" — — E- 00 0 0 Sustained. and Number of Mlaslons – :0z: – – – — O American Board…………………………. 1810 $913.159 $'212.353 172 27 184 182 565 299 4.064 4.629 1.497 66.724 5.134 150.343 1.481 64.087 S. Africa. Turkey. India. Chin~apan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 1.025.392 180,902 15.626 213.289 1.791 nesia. Mex.• S~ln. Austris. P 'lipplnes (20). Southern Baptist Convention ……….•…… 1845 114.643 203 21 204 121 549 322 4.345 4.894 2.4SO 12.894 2.871 32.025 49.486 Burma. Indis. bina. Japan. Africa. France. Free Baptists………..••………………… 183.~ 315.249 67 ~paln. Philippines (14). 62.58'2 26.105 79 6 s.~ 21 189 71 300 489 586 1.290 332 2.144 149 5.232 Chma. Japan. Africa. Italy. Mexico. Bmil. Cuba (7). 671 9 0 9 8 26 11 68 94 20 4.105 India (Southern Bengal). Africa (2).

Colored Baptists………………………… 19,006 1.000 80 43 28 3 104 0 0 104 85 7.000 694 10.500 103 1.100 Africa. West. South. Central. West Indies. Seventh-Day Baptlats…………………… 1842 8.009 South America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 130 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of ChrIst)…………….. 1873 326.174 45.827 70 14 48 90 222 10"2 465 687 108 8.252 1.116 20.630 68 2.116 China. India. Japan. Turkey. Africa. Philip- PlneSf6). Christian Convention •••.••……………….. 1886 13.869 0 8 0 4 3 15 7 16 31 53 645 96 1.612 1 18 Japan ( oklo. etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 189. 248.600 3.012 73 68 64 86 291 44 230 521 115 3.960 912 6.000 37 4.250 W. Central Africa. India. China. Japan. South America. Palestine. etc. (8) Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1833 566.137 46.133 72 33 52 48 205 16 685 890 345 9,787 655 24.450 175 6.556 Africa. China. Japan. Haiti. Mexico, Alaska Society of Friends………………………. 1871 67.141 5.030 21 15 22 32 90 11 163 253 75 3.100 593 7.110 45 (6).

Evangelical Association …………………. 1876 20.600 225 0 6 5 3 14 19 59 73 8 944 50 1.700 1 2,049 Mexico. AlaskatJamaica. Indla.China. Japan. Cuba. ArmenIa, Palestine (8).

35 Japan.

Lutheran. General Council……………….. 1869 29.572 6.925 9 0 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 6.185 884 12.822 189 5.275 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2). Lutheran. General Synod ………………… 1837 65.756 11.670 513 34.053 284 4.528 India (Madras). West Africa (2). 1 9 i 8.972 11 11 32 0 625 657 717 United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 41.192 210 12 1 9 9 81 3 88 119 55 1.016 262 2.170 50 1.767 Madagascar. China (2).

Methodis~ Episcopal……………………… 1819 1.599.044 345.381 256 41 231 280 808 616 7.639 8.447 943 ·188.948 23.719 307.849 1.982 62.535 China. Korea. Japan. India. Africa. Bu~arla. Mexico. South America. Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal. South ……•………… 1846 467.846 36,807 83 7 83 10 183 103 220 403 812 17,63.~ 1,973 36.500 40 8.691 China. Korea. Japan. Mexico. Brazil. Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …………….. 1847 23.700 9,670 5 12 3 0 20 24 275 295 215 7.320 230 15.000 10 650 Africa. West Indies. South America (4) Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 40,BOO 1.200 14 4 15 14 47 1 78 125 82 539 124 1.270 21 561 Africa. India, ChIna. Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 18.650 883 4 0 4 0 8 7 18 26 29 622 97 1.250 2 500 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

PreHbyterian……………………………. 1837 1.145.230 213.205 292 81 311 205 889 182 2.611 3.500 1.958 63.480 9.860 142.000 995 32.430 InSdyiar.iaS.lPaemr.sCish. iSnpaa. nJi ~A.mK.• oPrhea~.PWln. eAsfr(i2c5a'., 8.471 China. Korea, Japan. Africa I y. Mexico. J.>resbyterian. South……………………… 1861 259.617 14.819 77 14 68 44 203 9 302 505 432 10.824 2.182 27.537 37 Brazil. Cuba (8). Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1352 65.165 4.009 10 1 10 14 85 0 25 60 2'~ 1.308 239 5,000 5 505 China. Japan. Mexico (3).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 31.893 0 10 2 9 6 27 1 48 75 16 401 51 1.500 13 791 Asia Minor. Cyprus. Palestine. China (4).

United Presbyterian…..••……•… ……… 1859 262.369 137.700 46 10 48 64 168 50 833 1.001 509 19.798 1.780 30.814 353 24.859 India (Punjab). Egypt. Eastern Sudan (3).

.£reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 174.465 8,750 29 9 32 30 100 36 551 6M 269 5.062 371 15.000 217 9.398 Indis. China. Japan. Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 84.000 1,148 16 3 16 11 46 20 98 144 60 3.100 453 3.BOO 6 625 Japan (Tokio. Sendai. etc.). China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24.636 2.950 10 1 4 2 17 0 108 125 45 1.458 45 3.759 34 1.415 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 61.378 5.884 18 '1 17 8 47 10 130 177 72 1.833 405 5.284 30 1.191 West Africa. Japan. Porto Rico (3).

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 46.108 9.130 0 0 0 29 29 0 SO 109 16 0 0 0 267 3.000 India. China. Japan. Philippines (4).

Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 46.677 2,000 14 0 13 16 43 6 254 297 116 5.550 542 7.240 95 1.990 Indis (Telugus). Italy. Bolivis. Brazil (4).

Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 25.47U 245 10 0 9 11 30 0 86 116 26 518 371 724 70 570 India (1).

Canada Methodist ……………………….. 1872 192,360 4.120 28 0 24 31 8" 24 36 122 52 3.105 150 7.500 13 980 Japan (Tokio). China. American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 184J 212,278 9.S01 M 18 55 74 201 4 189 390 120 4.969 458 9.500 69 3.184 China. India. New Hebrides. West Indies. 1.761 Other American Societies………………… …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – 476.333 74.594 Formosa. Korea. American Indians (7) – -8-7.82-0 1-67 69 126 58 420 48 -48-9 909 227 23.952 50.100 – -22-8 – – -8.-97-0 …… Totals for America……………………. – — — – – 624,869 — $8.980.448 $1.311.679 1.913 513 1,806 1.536 5.768 2,054 25.493 31.261 12.074 1.190.675 8.932 808.870 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 4403.290 33.540 15~ 0 116 7 275 54 528 SOH 88-5 17.840 1.860 50.000 780 20.890 India. China, Palestine. Central Africa, West 82.480 2.240 292.480 2.060 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 980.542 3,;.300 175 27' 160 75 437 460 940 1.377 2.200 93.750 10.452 813.9M 2.507 76,220 2,740 230.000 88.350 Ch(9i)n. a. India. Africa. Madagascar. Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1.910.250 203.440 438 158 887 446 1.429 870 8.008 9.437 2.553 855 4.730 875 17.BOO 742 135.948 Persis. Palestine. China. Japan. India. Africa. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1701 730.240 265,000 596 42 470 7u 1,178 192 3,192 4.370 1,457 North America. Austral!&, etc. (30).

Universities' Mission …………………….. 1858 173,040 1.720 30 28 0 58 116 7 288 404 78 40.000 India. China. Japan. Malaysia. Africa, West Indies. etc. (32).

7.600 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 88.700 50.Seo 13 53 40 14 120 0 70 190 62 580 0 1.340 115 3.100 South America (3).

Society of Friends……………………….. 1866 136,375 2.92:; 38 5 39 30 112 402 961 1.073 238 2.544 219 15.R57 253 11.841 Palestine. India, China. Natal. Madagascar 104.397 8,235 229.397 1.475 (4). Wesleyan Methodist Society………………. 1813 874.933 72.470 215 69 130 85 449 195 10.147 10.596 8.873 22.400 9,37J 763 140 145.303 Indis. China. Africa (West and South). West Presbyterian Church of England ………… " 1847 150.470 18.620 28 19 33 29 109 SO 448 557 225 Indies. Ital~n (29).

, 2.760 India. China. ysla. Formosa. Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 88.240 76.300 15 0 11 8 34 16 490 524 297 10.520 1.870 18.200 402 8,974 N. E. India. Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission …………………….. 186:; 268.821 10.430 85 253 286 220 849 24 1.282 2.131 827 14.078 2.541 36.400 188 2.997 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 182U 297.320 63.227 30 17 037 5 89 11 551 640 215 4.260 315 13.270 285 16.009 India. East Central Africa. Palestine. Chin 45.208 1.784 132.400 1,513 (4). United Free Church……………………… 1843 720.470 408.640 116 37 185 68 850 41 3.838 4.194 1.185 2.570 10.000 135 122 95.472 India. Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- Presbyterian Church of Ireisnd …………… 1840 154.155 10.700 35 19 28 27 lOU 7 362 471 50 rides. ManchUria, Japan. West Indies (12).

2.170 China, India (Gujerat). Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 287.655 12.575 0 0 0 209 209 0 994 1,203 65 0 0 0 323 20.628 Indls. China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 108.190 17.840 0 0 0 16U 16U 0 265 434 58 0 0 0 58 8.081 India (1). 1.412 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies…………………… …… 15. ISO Tolal British Societies ………………… …… 1.560.342 -17-8.63-0 303 – 9-72 56.1 745 -2-.58-3 38 3.295 5.878 92.41>3 3,382 – – – – 123.000 _ .36-0 – 2.435 23.542 — $8.973.033 $1.467.157 ~.269 1.704 2.215 8.623 1.897 35.659 44.282 560.950 36.818 1.506.448 12,178 628.656 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 293.664 53,707 184 83 136 19-. 32'~ 47 717 1.039 649 28.845 1.854 50.614 654 28.793 South India. China. West Africa (3).

Berlin SOCiety…………………………… 1824 118.181 68.530 109 19 101 22 251 10 506 757 477 82.543 2.720 54.337 203 10.628 Africa (East and South). China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 43,543 480 16 0 8 0 24 0 90 IH 93 1.215 120 6.300 75 1.580 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society ..•. ;< •••••••••••••••••••••• 18.'l6 85.790 3.500 38 0 85 1 74 27 560 634 325 23.790 4.110 83.876 227 6,562 Indls (Ganges. Chota Nagpore) (1) Hermannsburg Sockty…………………… 1849 90.232 22.756 65 1 60 1 127 3 675 802 213 34.400 5.099 65.689 ISO 10.902 India. South Africa. Persis (3).

LeipSic SOciety………………………….. 1836 132.980 15.700 57 9 38 12 116 21 640 756 276 9.983 570 21.507 326 14.562 South India, Burma. British and German 16 394 East Africa (4). :Moravian Church………………………… 1732 219.560 169.860 162 42 174 26 1.076 1.470 145 82.529 450 101.260 245 26.142 India (Ladalc) South Africa. Australis. South North German Society…………………… 1836 44.146 5.259 19 3 15 9 46 2 115 161 81 2.566 122 5.159 90 America. West Indies. Eskimo. Indians (9).

3.024 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… lW< 202.183 25.600 170 13 162 22 367 32 1.901 2.268 494 47.900 4.792 106.760 430 22.760 Africa. Borneo. Sumatra. New Guinea. ChIn 289.372 22,380 (5) …… Other German Societies………………….. $1.514.651 $387.772 — — — — — — — 100317'2 38 241 7 245 486 122 7.593 920 18.250 117 4.830 Total German Societies ………………. · …… 920 201 BOl 140 1.962 175 6.525 8.487 2.875 221.364 20.757 513.752 2.547 128,683 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 197.421 51.230 49 12 48 20 129 51 1.278 1.407 893 35.830 876 150.000 715 43.842 Africa (South. East and West). Talllti. Mad- agascar (5). Swiss RomRnde………………………….. 1875 48.200 4,460 21 6 20 17 61 0 85 149 74 1.742 121 2.561 79 2.422 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies……………………. · 136.5.~ · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 4.~.894 33,700 71 5 34 0 110 33 317 427 252 5.680 132 42.300 134 6,350 59,774 167 27 160 63 417 92 2.142 2.559 1.234 52.370 3.799 82.500 1.226 46.820 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 161.380 41.320 26 11 20 13 70 90 12.039 12.104 1.646 40.762 1.350 – 130.566 1.429 26.702 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinea (5). 834.532 178.340 278 6.140 7,588 2.520 1.770 65,350 · …… Asia. Africa. The Islands. etc……………. $3.535.432 4.670 89.678 108,264 36.748 – 299.742 6.673 740.520 29.010 1.257.645 – – —- — – — — — – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM, 1906 ……. $3.516.015 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 4.859.322 $1.833.981 501 246 448 253 1.448 5.263 62.366 78.586 25.108 1.843.309 145.115 $1.645.000 4,295 55.118 66.883 22.631 $21,280.147 5.987 2.725 1- 5.772 4.257 18.591 – – – – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1906 …………………….. $19.661.885 5.905 -2-.56-7 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.738 -3.4-09 4.028 1.477 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1900……………………… – – – – – – – 1.754.182 143.19a 4,072.088 27.835 1,246.127 $15.479.575 4.650 3.422 16.218 – – – – – — – – – – 1.1I69.425 94.562 3.556.140 00.196 1,035.724 – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – Totals for 1896 ………………………. …… $18.600.972 8.682 2.578 11.765 W5.793 63.081 2,770.S01 19.884 786.002 *Includes some 113.000 Probat.oners.

EDITORIALS

. A MISSIONARY PROMISE THE DIGNITY OF ALL WORK FOR GOD Let us remember that the grand "I have given your office unto you promise, "I am with you all the days," as a service of gift" (Num. xviii. 7). is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church! It is the "In their set office (my trust) thev Church that "goes" that He is with. sanctified themselves in holiness" (2 He says: "Go ye into all the world, Chron. xxxi. 18). make disciples' of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, We should have done with all arti- I am with you all the days, even to ficial distinctions between different the end of the age." The eonjunction spheres and forms of service since all is a connective, linking command and are sanctified and dignified by the fact promise, conditioning the assurance that "these all worketh that one and upon the obedience. We must not put the self same spirit, dividing to every asunder what God hath joined togeth- man severally as He will" (I Cor. xii. er. This promise is the incentive and II). Nothing will more promote conrecompense of aggressive action. No tentment with, and diligence in, our Church and no Christian that is apa- work than the conviction that it is an thetic and inactive about this world- appointment of God. All envy, jealwide work of Christ can plead or pos- ousy and ungenerous rivalry are imsess this promise of His Presence. Let possible when each accepts his or her this year surpass all that have gone be- place and function in the body of fore in true missionary zeal and work, Christ as designated by the Head. and we shall see "signs following" as never before that He is with us, and HELPERS GREATER THAN RULERS even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess: "This is the finger Paul, in writing to Corinth (I. Cor. of God." xii: 28), puts "helps" before "govern- ments," as tho to indicate God's es- THE VIGILANCE OF STEWARDSHIP timate of what men call little things. In his order of rank those who hum- About nothing, perhaps, is watching bly and obscurely minister by simply and praying more needful than about giving a helping hand may outrank the waste and perversion of money.. those who as rulers hold the visible scepter. All that is needful is for each "I gain all I can," wrote John yves- to do what he can.

ley, "without hurting my soul or my THE .. SUCCESSION" OF SACRIFICE body. I save all I can, not willingly wasting anything. Yet, by giving all Rev. J. H. Jowett says: "There is I can, lam effectually saved from 'laying up treasures upon earth,' yea, a nobler than 'apostolic succession'- and from desiring them." it is the succession of sacrifice, and we may all be in that succession. The Lacordaire said, "The rock of peril life of the Church becomes fruitful in our day is that no one knows how only when it becomes sacrificial." When to live upon little." He himself prac- we cease to bleed, we cease to bless. He tised what he preached, living a life reminds us how when Pope Innocent of severe austerity. "What our age IV. was showing Thomas Aquinas the wants most is the sight of a man who treasures of gold in Rome, and said, might possess everything, being- yet. "You see, the day is past when the willingly contented with little. For Church could say, 'Silver and gold my own part, humanly speaking, I have I none!'" Aquinas calmly rewish for nothing. A great soul in a plied, "Yes, holy father, and the day small house is the idea which has al- is past when the Church could say to ways' touched me more than any the lame man: 'Rise and walk!'" The other." Church that increases in goods until it lives on the plane oi selfish ease,

loses all power to work moral miracles to warn those who are interested in African -to reclaim and transform men and politics that a movement is already begun to fertilize the barren places of the and is spreading fast, which will unite the earth. It is the minister and the negroes against the white race, a move- ment which will prematurely stamp out the Church that give themselves away, beginning of the new civilization we are that win the world. It is the seed that trying to implant.

dies, as a seed, that yields a crop. Who could he surprized, asks the THE PIERCED HANDS London Christian, that the negro should harbor plans of reprisal? When Mr. Rendel Harris, of Cambridge, was in Armenia, on his mission Already this warning has received of mercy to the orphans after the mas- startling emphasis in a message resacre, he was permitted to speak in ceived by the Swedish Missionary Society: • the Greek church, and before him sat Mr. Wiren and Mr. Ekstam, at 'Kingoyi forty survivors of those days of blood- (in the Cataract district) have been shed, maimed and scarred with their bare escape from death. Behind them wounded by the natives and nearly killed, only because they had given hospitality to stood .cores of soldiers sent there to one of the State officials.

catch him in his talk. He knew the King Leopold's own Commission of risks he ran, in referring to the ex- Inquiry admitted that "the Evangelical periences of those martyr heroes, but missionary" had come to be regarded he accepted the risk; and taking his as "the only representative of equity text from Isaiah xlix. 16, "Behold I and justice," but there are wide rehave graven thee upon the palms of gions from which Protestant workers my hands," he reminded them that the have been rigidly excluded. Great palms were the place of Christ's stig- leaders have arisen among savage mata-the prints of the nails; and the reces, and in the event of outbreak pierced palms were the signs and seals discrimination can not be expected from the millions of natives who have of the love that can not forget; and never come into contact with the so he comforted those suffering saints Evangelical workers. There is need with the thought that they were dear for immediate action on the part of to the crucified Lord, as partakers of civilized governments, or there will His sufferings. It was a perilous ven- soon be no natives left in the Kongo ture thus to refer to the atrocities of to be governed. that time of slaughter, and in presence of government spies. But what was USE THE STATISTICAL TABLES his surprize when he afterward learned that those soldiers reported to In accordance with the practise of the government, "Never man spake fourteen years, THE REVIEW presents thus !" They were themselves melted to its readers a tabular statement before the pathos of the story of the covering world-wide missions. Aided Cross. by the sheet appended, those who NEW DANGERS ON THE KONGO daily pray, Thy kingdom come, may take in at a glance a multitude of facts Very serious consequences are ap- relating to the progress of the Gospel prehended from the atrocities on the in unevange1ized lands, and thus gain Kongo as is evident from a letter sent valuable information as well as stim- by Rev. J. Lawson Forfeitt, who ulus to faith.

writes after long experience on the Of course, there is an abuse, as well field. He quotes the following words as a legitimate use of statistical mate- from Sir Harry Johnston's introduc- rial. If "figures" ever "lie," it is only tion to E. D. Morel's boek, "Red Rub- because they are misconstrued, per_- ber" : verted, or consulted only in a frag- Unless some stop can be put to the mis- mentary way. The error often comes government of the Kongo regions, I venture from drawing wrong conclusions frem

the statistics. It is true that the value field. Of this sum nearly $9,000,000 of figures may easily be exaggerated. came from the United States, about Their legitimate sphere is limited and the same amount from Great Britain. comparatively narrow. Numbers are and $1,500,000 from Germany. Fou~ not necessarily a convincing token of societies received over $ 1,000,000 each. great achievement. Faith, love and and two more almost reached that devotion, with consuming zeal, are the figure. The amount seems large, but forces that are invincible, but they arc how utterly inadequate it is to the altogether outside the realm of mathe- tremendous task on hand! matics. The number of men and women It is, however, more than likely that sent out from America and Europe to most, even of the earnest-hearted, err engage, heart and soul, in the dire in the opposite direction. To them a struggle with ignorance and superstitable of figures is a synonym for what tion aggregates a total of 18,591, with is dull and valueless; the sight of it is women in a majority. Intimately asperplexing, annoying, bewildering. sociated with these are nearly 90,000 They desire sentiment, poetry and native fellow laborers (destined soon pathos, thrilling tales from the front. to become the chief evangelizing But figures are so closely related to force). Combining the two classes of fundamental facts that they ought not toilers, we have a host of evangelists to be neglected or despised. They are numbering 108,387. With Jesus Ch::ist certain to improve upon acquaintance, for Commander, the Word to teach, and they have a story to tell which is and the Spirit to inspire, what glorimany-sided and wonderful. A few ous victories the present century will illustrations will suggest some of the record! benefits certain to follow from an hour's examination of the missionary As to the harvest-this can, very statistics of the year just ended. inadequately, be set before the eyes by figures. Almost 2,000,000 communi- Even among the intelligent friends cants are found in the mission churches of missions, the view is apt to be nar- (a number rivaling the population of row and seriously defective, because Massachusetts, _Iowa, Georgia, or confined to the doings of a single Tennessee), and of these upward of society or denomination, as tho that 140,000 were brought into the Chriswork covered the entire field of the tian fold last year. The Baptists lead Gospel abroad. In these general tables with 130,902, three British societies is an opportunity to see how our follow each with more than &>,000, neighbors of other ecclesiastical names and then come three American sociare performing their part of the great eties (Methodist, American Board, task. We may learn in what fields and Presbyterian), each with more they are at work, with what force, anti than 50,000. Think of it-enough with how great results they are members were received last year to cheered. The summaries also indicate constitute 1,400 churches each with what proportion of the world is being 100 members! Finally, in the almost cared for by America,' what belongs 30,000 mission schools upward of to Great Britain, Germany, and other 1,250,000 boys and girls are receiving Protestant lands. From the final sum- Christian instruction. If to all this mary we learn what Protestant Chris- were added the results of industrial tendom is doing for the hundreds of and medical missions, surely nothing millions of the 'L1!~evangelized. approaching to "failure" could be charged. More particularly we note the amount of money contributed annually For the sake of comparison the figfor the universal spread of the king- ures for several years are given, and dom-over $21,000,000, with more from these we learn that since 1895 than $2,500,000 additional given by the total receipts of the Societies have the native churches in the foreign increased from $15,165,972 to $23,-

977,507, the missionaries from II,765 they drove into the country to look at to 18,7Il, native helpers from 55,IIS a. glPSY camp, and, standing in his carto 89,678, the total of toilers from 66,- nage, Mr. Sankey sang. A little gipsy 883 to I08,389, communicants from boy climbed upon the carriage wheei 995,793 to 1,979,990, and the pupils and begged him to sing again. Laying from 186,002 to 1,256,288. Surely his hand on the boy's head, he said: these results are encouraging and are "God, make a preacher of this boy."

causes for thanksgiving. It is not by That boy, now known as "Gipsy"

man's might or power that they have Smith, was afterward converted, left been attained, but by the power of the band and began to work under God. What might not be accomplished William Booth. He knelt at the bed- if the whole .church were wholly sur- side of Mr. Sankey, and related the rendered and if all our time and tal- circumstances of their previous meet- ents and substance were used in fur- ing. Mr. Sankey remembered all thering the cause of Christ Jesus our about the camp, but had never known Lord! till now who was the boy he blest.

OUR PROGRAM FOR 1907 Once more, placing his hands on the The editorial plans for the coming gipsy's head, he, with tears, blest year cover the entire field of missions his work.

at home and abroad. Every effort will THE MISSIONARY CHANT be made to secure articles, accurate, The first edition of the "Missioninteresting, powerful and up to date. ary's Call" was exhausted some time Emphasis will be placed on missionary ago and the demand has been so great work accomplished and the methods that we have reprinted it on heavy found most successful at home and paper. This is a soulful and musical abroad.. Some of the subjects and au- chant, written seventy-five years ago thors arranged for are noted in our by Nathan Brown, a missionary to advertising pages. The same general Burma. It may be had at three cents scheme of monthly topics will be fol- a copy, fifteen cents a dozen, or one lowed as last year, but subjects of dollar per hundred. present interest and' importance will be given the precedence. There is no- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE?

where to be found a force of mission- To those who, on principle, j;al- ary writers so able and well known as ously guard what they regard as im- that gathered in the list of contribu- periled and fundamental truth, the tors to THE REVIEW. We believe that question of' the limits to be set about- our friends will be glad to join us in practical cooperation with others of making THE REVIEW more widely loose and dangerous views, is one oc- read and more largely used in extend- casioning at times no litt1e perplexity.

ing the Kingdom of God. There are some objects which are tet:med "philanthropic," like the pro- MR. SANKEY AND '0 GIPSY SMITH " motion 'of temperance, social purity, Even our half conscious acts, done sanitary conditions, popular educa- tion, and the like, which may and for God, have a reward. Ira D. Sankey, the singing evan- should enlist both interest and aid gelist, now blind, and "Gipsy" Smith, on the part of every citizen, whatever the English evangelist, when the latter his religious or denominatiottal views. was conducting revival meetings in Vendell Phillips, himself an evangelical Brooklyn, met, for the first time in believer, joined hands for many years twenty-five years, at Mr. Sankey's with very heterodox associates be- home in Brooklyn. When Moody and cause, like Garrison and Theodore Sankey were holding revival meetings Parker, they were sound on the ques- in London a quarter of a century ago, tion of emancipation.

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS ease is self-denial. Theodore Parker Treasures Galore I states the truth: "Christian missions would be worth all they have cost if This phrase aptly· describes the they had done no more than to give wealth of missionary literature which the world an Adoniram Judson." at small cost is put within our reach Edward Everett Hale has recentlv to-day. We are ennched beyond all said: "A careful and wise observer of comparison with former generations New England life in the first half of by the books, magazines and reports ~he last century, used to say that the , containing addresses, essays, ;;tatistical missionary movement which began data, reminiscences, biographies, his- with Judson's enthusiasm should be tories, and other papers dealing with gratefully remembered by us here, not foreign missions. The handbooks on simply for the good it did in India, but China, Japan, India, Polynesia, Africa, by its enlargement of our life at home. and other countries, which have been The historian of the century can not issued within the past few years stand fail to see that, side by side with such alone in their scope, importance, and interest in other lands thus excited, value. They give us accurate informa- there came in the healthy gospel of tion, beautiful maps, adventurous in- self-forgetfulness." cidents, character sketches, outline Modem Money Madness studies of pagan faiths, and visions of victories already won, and prophetic "This nation has gone money mad.

glimpses of triumphs yet to be gained, For ten years this la,nd has enjoyed which gather up in compact array and material wealth and prosperity such in attractive style nearly all that can as the world has never before seen, be known, in brief, of the command- and during ,that time this madness has ing themes with which they deal. No come upon us in full force. We have former generation had anything like forgotten the commandment 'Thou such an advantage as we possess in shalt not steal,' and we are taking the our recent and standard tracts, book- position that it does not matter how lets, and volumes which picture the money is obtained so long as it is got.

present condition of those portions of We. can not continue in this road in- the globe which are occupied by the definitely and secure the continuance pioneer forces of Christ's marching of free institutions. The dangers of and conquering army. It is more than peace will destroy this country at the a blunder for a teacher, parent, or present rate, just as certainly as might pastor, to ignore the amazing intellect- a disastrous war."

ual and spiritual treasures embodied So says one of the greatest of Amer- in these publications. They contain a ican governors and statesmen in a surpassing amount of material where- recent address. They are words to be with zeal may be aroused, and Chris- pondered carefully.

tian enthusiasm kindled, and sermons S01l!.ething Vastl" Better Than Money may be illustrated, and the Church summoned to its duty to this enter- "The value and power of money, prise.-The Presbyterian. tho great, are heavily discounted by the fact that it is negotiable only here, How Missions Benefit CluiJtendom and for a very limited time. We con- Jacob A Riis says that he once starttly forget that we shall soon all "growled" against fGreign missions, .be in a country where gold has no like many others who know no better. value, diamonds no use, luxury no He writes that now he has learned that meaning, financial power no influence "for every dollar you give away to or control; where the widow who gave convert the heathen abroad, God gives two mites, which was all her living, you ten dollars' worth of purpose to may stand higher than many a mil- lionaire."-DR. JAMES STEWART} Misdeal with your heathen at home." The antidote to the poison of selfish sionary in Africa. Habita of Giving The growth of this body is phe- nomenal. Thirty-three years ago, When John Wesley's own income Frances Willard, and Mrs. (Judge) was i30 a year he gave away i2; when Thompson led the crusade against f60, he gave away i32; when f120, drink and dram shops, amid a storm i92. Mary Fletcher, the widow of the of ridicule and opposition. Now, after Rev. John Fletcher, never spent more the lapse of a generation, from pole than £5 a year on personal expenses. to pole and rising to setting sun, the During her last year, her expenditure Union has its organized membership, On apparel amounted to 19s 6d; her and there is progress by strides. The gifts to the poor amounted to nearly mission boards all welcome this Union f182. Vere Foster spent in works of as cooperating to promote purity, etc., charity and benevolence more than as well as to prevent drink from iniI20,000, yet kept his personal ex- vading mission fields, as among the penses under iroo a year. Thoreau native races of Africa. The "Loyal built for himself a wooden hut, 14 Temperance Legion" numbers half a feet by 18 feet, in Walden Woods, and million youth among its soldiers, and dwelt in it for two years.. in every direction the best work seems to be doing. We thank God and take Varied InOuencel to the Missionary Decision courage.

The experiences of the newly-ap- A Huge Temperance Petition pointed missionaries form a rare commentary on the variety of ways in Women of all nations have again which God reveals to us his plan for rallied about the great "World's Petiour lives. In one case it was the faith- tion" of the W. C. T. U., which the fulness of a Sunday-school teacher, world's officers are arranging to send which after many years now bears to Japan. The keenest interest is fruit in this offering of a life. One shown by the Japanese- Christian temwas consecrated to the missionary perance workers who are eagerly excause by her mother even before her pectant, and are making great plans birth, and the mother's prayer has fol- for a suitable demonstration when the lowed her through the years. One gigantic petition shall have arrived in tells of early visits of missionaries in their capital. the home, and the remembrance of sitting on their knees listening to stories It is 22 years since Frances Willard of life and work among the heathen. framed the words of this notable pe- Another heard the call in the appeal tition, which (after outlining the disof a missionary secretary. Still an- grace and misery entailed by alcoholic other was led into the foreign mission and opium indulgence, and emphasiservice through articles in a magazine. zing the responsibility of nations in Yet another traces the decision back spreading these vices for the revenue to a children's mission band. And so derived) declares: we might go on. No two experiences were alike; no two calls came,in the We therefore come to you with the same way.-Baptist Missionary Mag- united voices of representative women of azine. every land, beseeching you to raise the standard of the law to that of Christian AMERICA morals, to strip away the safeguards and sanctions of the State from the drink The Women's Chris&n Temperance Union traffic and the opium trade, and to pro- tect our homes by the total prohibition A body of 1,000 women, represen- of these curses of civilization in ,all the tatives of 300 times as many more in territory over which your government over 50 nations, met in October last extends. in Tremont Temple, Boston, uplifting as their banner: In 1884 the petition was presented to the International Temperance Con- "TEMPERANCE FOR THE INDIVIDUAL; gress at Antwerp, Belgium, and in 1895 it went to Washington, where its PROHIBITION FOR THE STATE."

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sweeping yards decorated the great the number of contributing parishes convention hall seating 7'(xJO persons, have more than doubled during the and during a three days' demonstra- five years in which the apportionment tion, in which Miss Willard was the plan has been in use. Aside from the leading spirit, the petition was pre- $8II,402, the board received during sented to the Chief Executive of the the year $101,172 in legacies. United States, President Cleveland. Mis.ionar;y Deputations Federation of City Miasions Drs. C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitch- The National Federation of Gospel cock are to make a joint tour-they Missions was organized a few months sailed October 2o-after an expeago, and has grown so rapidly that its rience of nearly 20 years in mission charter roll now includes the names work as secretaries, and are to visit of the superintendents of a majority the stations in Austria, Bulgaria, and of the leading missions throughout the Central Turkey, going via Cairo to country. India and Burma, China, Japan, Phil- ippine Islands, and Hawaii. Their The object of the federation is a tour covers eight months and should practical working national union of be followed at every step by devout the superintendents and leading work- prayer. It was only last June that the ers of all Gospel and rescue missions, seventy-fifth anniversary of Dr. Wilto enable the united missions to take liam Goodell's arrival at Constantiadvantage of every opportunity for the nople was kept, and this visit will be advancement of Christ's Kingdom. The well timed, especially in Turkey. federation will be a medium of public enlightenment concerning the missions The American Bible Society has and their work, and thus by giving na- also commissioned one of its corretional publicity to these matters, to sponding secretaries, Rev. John Fox, strengthen the missions and open to D.D., to visit its important agencies in them a wider range of usefulness. In the Far East, especially those of no sense is the federation to usurp any Siam, Laos, China and Japan, and to of the powers or functions of a mis- represent the American Bible Society sion, or to interfer·e with its manage- at the Shanghai Conference of Misment or the sources of its support. sionaries in the spring of I 907. Doc- Every mission in the federation con- tor Fox left New York on the 20th tinttes to exercise the right of self-gov- of November, will go by way of Lonernment in its own affairs as hereto- don, Paris, and Madrid, and later exfore.* pects to visit India, the Straits Settle- ments, Siam and China. It is hoped Epiacopal Missionar;y Gains also that he will be able to meet the agents in Korea and Japan. The report just recently submitted by the Episcopal Board of Missions American Friend.' Millionar;y .Conference shows great gains over last year, which appear in a surplus of $82,000, The first general Foreign Missionwith a corresponding reduction in the ary Conference of Friends in Amerdeficit. The parish offerings had an ica met in Richmond, Ind., on October increase of $21,676. The children in 24th. Forty-six delegates, and all of the Sunday-schools gave $135,292, this the six missionaries, were in attendbeing an increase of $12,908. The sum ance during the sessions, representing" of $98,240 was donated by the woman's everyone of the organizations inauxiliaries, and individual members cluded in the call of the conference. donated $14,491. This was an increase over last year of $12,382. Contribu- Through a nominating committee, tions from parishes and missions and. consisting of one member from each delegation, the following officers were * All applications for membership should be made chosen to serve the conference: Chair- man, William C. Taber, of New York to the Secretary of the Federation of Missions1 21 N. Clover Street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

Yearly Meeting; Vice-Chairman, Ed- home and foreign m.issionary work. gar H. Stranahan, of Wilmington The meetings opened at nine o'clock Yearly Meeting; Secretary, Mary in the morning, and continued all day Morton Haines, of the Foreign Mis- and evening, excepting intermissions sionary Association of Friends of Phil- for lunch and dinner. The first dav, adelphia. Monday, was preparation day, and was considered under three heads, one for Valuable papers, relating in general each session: "The Bible Basis of Misto plans for a closer union of the for- sionary Work," "Helps and Hineign mission organizations of Amer- drances," and "Entering the Open ican Friends, were read, and as a re- Door." sult of the discussions which followed the reading of these papers, the con- Tuesday's session was devoted to ference, at its final session, accepted home missionary work. "City Misthe report of its Business Committee, sions," "Aliens or Americans," "The which outlined the plan of union and Country Church" and "Needy Amercooperation. ican Fields," w .e among the topics discust. Methodisu' Missionary Appropriations W ednesday'g session was devoted At the recent meeting of the Gen- to foreign missionary work. "World eral Missionary Committee there was Evangelization," "Race Reform," found available for work in the foreign "Needs and Opportunities Abroad," field $852,093, which sum was divided "Industrial Missions," "Medical Misas follows: sions," "Educational Work," and "Evangelizing Our Generation," were Increase considered. Europe .•.••.•.•.•……•$152,446 $8,000 South America •………. 93,567 5,000 The last day was Conference day, Mexico ……………… 58,900 3,000 when the delegates considered "StUdy Africa •……………… 45,642 2,400 -Pray-Give-Go; Forces at Work; China ……. ,……….. 144,643 7,800 and Unto the Uttermost Parts." A Japan ………………. 62,500 . 3,200 number of conferences were held, and Korea ………………. 28,465 1,525 mission study was considered, and Southern Asia ……….. 205,930 10,800 all the plans and methods for success- ful work for churches, Sunday-schools, Total for work ……….$792,093 $41,725 women's societies, and young people's Property .••……….. 60,000 • societies were discust.

$852 ,093 The success of this Conference wag This ill exclusive of upward of so encouraging that it was deemed $616,000 gathered by the Woman's wise to arrange for a permanent or- Board of that Church. Immediately ganization, to be called "The Interafter this committee adjourned, Secre- denominational Missionary Federatary Leonard with Bishops Thoburn tion." and Oldham sailed for India to be present at the approaching semicentennial of the India Mission.

A New Missionary Federation Salvation Army Headquarters Opened The Young People's Interdenomina- The People's Palace in Boston, a tional Missionary Conference at Oakland, Calif., was held from October building costing $240,ooo-having a IS to 18, in the First Presbyterian public hall, social parlors, gymnasium, Church. A similar conference was baths, free medical, legal and employheld three years ago, at which 2,500 ment bureaus, a restaurant, 267 sleep·· delegates were present, and through ing rooms and stores-was recently which the missionary work of the coast dedicated. Ex-Governor Bates prereceived a great impetus. sided. Rev. Drs. A. H. Plumb and Edward Everett Hale brought the con- All denominations were fairly repre- gratulations of the clergymen of the sented on· the program. The four city. Commander Eva Booth brought days' sessions included every phase of congratulations to Colonel Evans, head

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the local Salvationists, for his great £46,000 more than last year; the Bi- achievement. ble Society's receipts have risen more than £12,000; contributions to the Dr. Wilfred Grenfell Decorated London Missionary Society have ad- vanced to the extent of £17,000; the The roll of one of the great Orders Wesleyan Missionary Society has an of British chivalry has been honored increase of about £2,000; the U ntted by a name that will stand well among Free Church of Scotland has also ad- those of the greatest that bear it com- vanced about £2,ooo–its income is the pany. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the second largest of all the missionary great missionary of Labrador, has been societies, following the CM.S.; the made a companion of the Order of St. Established Church of Scotland has Michael and St. George. The honor be- increased by about £6,000; the South stowed by King Edward is a worthy American Missionary Society has recognition of the services and self- raised nearly £3,000 more than last sacrifice of a man who has carried the year; the English Presbyterian Mis- Gospel to the people of the bleak coasts sion has advanced more than £1,000; that stretch to the frozen north for a the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission thousand miles above the Gulf of St. has increased by about £1,700. Law(ence, and to the countless fisher- men of the fleets of many countries The Church Missionary Society re- that sail along the shores during the ports a list of 167 men and women summer months. who sailed in October for their fields of labor. Of these Il7 were returning The Order of St. Michael and St. and 50 were going out for the first George was founded by the Prince Re· time. Of the latter number 16 are or- gent, afterward King George IV., in dained, 4 are wives, 6 go out to be 1818; to commemorate the British pro- married to missionaries already in the tectorate over the Ionian Islands. field, and 20 are single. The regions to which they were destined are Yo- The Labrador Missiori was estab- ruba, Niger, Hausaland, British East lished thirteen years ago, after Doctor Africa, Uganda, Egypt, Palestine, Grenfell had examined the conditions Bengal, United Provinces, Central surrounding the fishing fleets, and the Provinces, and Western India. coast country and its inhabitants. The mission was placed under the Royal Union of Methodist Churches National Mission to Deep Sea Fish· ermen, in which Queen Victoria took The movement for the union of three a warm interest. of the smaller Methodist Churches of England-the Methodist New Con- The work is one of the most heroic nexion,' the Bible Christians, and the in the history of missions. In its ser- United Free Methodists-is now com- vice, in the first twenty-two years of pleted. Yet the three will act as sep- its existence, fourteen ships, with their arate and distinct churches for another crews, were wrecked in the fearful year. Next summer the conferences wintry gales that sweep the icy wa- will meet as usual-not to do the busi- ters of the North Atlantic; but as ness as usual, but to wind up their . brave men have gone brave men have affairs in accordance with the ar- taken their places, and the work goes rangements mutually agreed. upon, on with increasing vigor and increas- and then adiourn; or, rather, having ing results. accomplished their allotted task, cease to exist as conferences. Thejr repre- EUROPE sentatives will meet in September in the first conference of the United Growth in Gifts to Missions Church, when the union will be le- gallyand formally constituted, and the The reports of the British'societies new conditions will come into force. for the past year 'are generally encour- aging. The Church Missionary Soci- ety has had a regular income, beyond supplementary work, of .£382,000,

The name of the new church will be plied for Christian instruction, but "The United Methodist Church." only 35 attended the classes. Seven- teen of these inquirers were baptized. Baptist Growth ip Denmark and it is worthy of mention that all were s'elf-supporting and several oc- In I839 Rev. 1- G. Oncken baptized cupied good positions in society. Eight children were also baptized, and the eleven persons in Copenhagen, and congregation of the Messiah Chapel the first Baptist church was estab- in Berlin numbered 42 Hebrew Chrislished. In 1845, tho fierce persecutions tian communicants. The Society oc- had raged against them, the Baptists cupies an important field, and we hope had increased to 300. "By 1880 the that it will soon enter upon more ag- number of the Baptists had increased gressive work than heretofore. to 2,I80 and since then the work has made steady progress. Since I899 Wo Upon Wo in Russia there has been a college for Baptists, both young men and women. This The bloody aftermath of the revoluhas about 40 students, who receive a tion in Russia is shown in the report thorough education. A Baptist publi- that the Russian government, in recation department was opened in I903 pressing the uprising in the Baltic in Copenhagen, which issues, among provinces from December 14 to Febother things, the weekly denomina- ruary 14, hanged 18 persons and shot tional paper, Evangelisten, the Sun- 62I; 320 were killed in army encountday-school weekly, and small books ers, and 251 were flogged; 97 farmconcerning our creed and mission. houses, 22 town dwellings, 4 schools, The total number of Baptists in Den- 2 town halls, and 3 dub-houses were mark reaches now about 4,080 mem- burned. This, however, was a small bers. The Sunday-school work is part of the loss of human life during flourishing. It numbers 4,740 scholars the revolution. The prisons are still and 340 teachers. full of those who will yet be punished for their connection with the uprising. Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity How many really lost their lives will perhaps never be known, but the num- Among the Jews ber will doubtless be not far from 100,- 000. The annual report of this great Society, which is connected with the The Conflict in Papal Land. Evangelical (United) Church of Prussia, is a most interesting document and Is it no sign of the times that in deserves attention, because the mis- Europe, and at the same time, two nasionaries are at work chiefly among tions once reckoned among the bulthe cultured Jews of the European warks of Romanism, should be boldly continent. We call especial attention contesting Papal claims and daring to the statement of the report that the Papal anathemas! The situation in Jews in Europe are more friendly to- France has become familiar, and the ward Hebrew Christians than in years controversy is at its height. In Spain, past, because the writer's personal ex- the Concordat and the Liberal Cabinet, perience in Europe during the summer the priests and people and governing of 1906 confirms this. The Society has power, are at loggerheads. And these centers of missionary activity at Ber- are only symptoms of general unrest. lin, Posen, and Vienna, and supports The Jahrbttch or year-book of Pastor also a Hebrew Christian worker among Schneider, of Prussia, reports the the Jews in Northern Persia (since number of conversions from Roman- I906). The methods of its mission- ism to Protestantism in Germany as aries an~ radically different from those 66,000 in excess of the number who of American and English workers, but have from Protestant ranks defected especially recommendable in the cau- to the Papacy. In Austria, in half a tious treatment of inquiring Jews. The year 1905-6 was a most successful year. In Berlin alone 74 Jews ap-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE·

decade, 75,000 Catholics have joined will be given to conferences, committee Protestant ranks. Italy for over thirty meetings, and institute work, in four years has been the scene of conflict languages-French, German, Italian with the Pope and College of Cardi- and English.

.nals; and so the great fortresses of ASIA Roman Catholicism in all these lands Progress Even in Turkey.

seem weakened if not tottering. These items from a single issue of In Spain, the legislation designed to the Missionary Herald are full of en- couragement: relieve the country from some of the pressure of the Papal yoke threatens An American tutor is just arriving to make Protestant work difficult, if at Harput for work in Euphrates Colnot impossible. Two of its provisions lege whose entire expenses are met by are that educational work must not an Armenian in the United States. be carried on by religious bodies, a~d Provision has been made oy an Arthat foreigners must not engage 111 menian for the erection and support of a commodious hospital at Diarbekir in religious propaganda. Let us pray the Eastern Turkey Mission, all under that these clauses may be modified be- the care of the American Board. Anfore the bill, excellent in intention and other Armenian has provided funds in many of its provisions, becomes law.

World', Sabbath-school Convention. Rome for the erection of a gymnasium for Euphrates College, while still another . The next great gathering of world- is erecting a school building in Arabkir wide import to the Christian forces will for Armenian girls. be the World's Fifth Sabbath-school Convention, to be held in Rome, Italy, The collegiate institutions-Anatolia College at Marsovan, Euphrates Col- May 20-23, 1907. Committees in various parts of the world have already lege at Harput, Central Turkey Col- . large plans in process of development lege at Aintab, St. Paul's Institute at for the success of this convention. The Tarsus, International College at White Star Line steamer Romanic, Smyrna, American College for Girl, at Constantinople, Central Turkey Col- I 1,400 tons, has been chartered to take lege for Girls at Marash, and the Colthe American delegates from Boston legiate and Theological Institute at to Naples and Genoa, and will sail Samokov, Bulgaria-all are crowded from Boston, Saturday, April 27, and and overcrowded with students, and will be due in Rome, Thursday, May need funds for scholarships, enlarge- 16. Sabbath-school missionary meetings will be held at Funchal, on the ment, and running expenses. Turkey Island of Madeira, Algiers, in North- needs Christian leaders, and these inern Africa, at Naples, Genoa, and stitutions are training them. They probably at Gibraltar. ought to have the most liberal support. All of the educational work is most Delegates from Great Britain will prosperous, in that students and pupils go to the convention in two companies abound and the people pay liberally for -one overland, holding conventions these privileges. The fine girls' school in the larger cities in France, Ger- building at Aintab, which was burned many, Switzerland and Northern in the spring, is now practica'l1y rebuilt. Italy. The other section will sail from Liverpool and visit various ports on Jews Flocking to Paledine the Mediterranean, holding meetings With the removal of Turkish ob- and conferences as opportunity offers. structions to the return of the Jews to Committees in various parts of the . Palestine a larger number of Jews than world have already large plans in proc- usual have landed at Jaffa. The daily ess of development for the success of press gives notice that 5,000 Jews from this convention. The regular sessions Russia have within a few months ar- of the convention will be held after- rived and are settled on the plains of noons and evenings. The mornings Sharon and that efforts are being made

for further colonization. On the au- already be said to be the Lord of India, thority of the Rev. W. W. Christie in because His religion is the true relig- the British Weekly we note that "every ion of the human heart everywhere.

year fresh Jewish colonies are being One man said that personally he had established till they now number over no religion, tho he outwardly belonged 30, and that 'one-third of Palestine to Hindu society; but he had not the proper is again Jewish soil.' There smallest doubt that it was Christianity are over 80,000 Jews living mostly in and not Hinduism which held the the cities (7,000 are found in about future,. for Christianity promotes 30 colonies)." This same authority active, practical humanity, while Hin- states that "the Jews in Turkey are duism has nothing but theories about not subject to any persecutions or ex- it. He gave an illustration out of his clusive laws. Foreigners come under own experience: a man whom he the protections of their consulates, reckoned among his friends had re- which have considerable authority. fused to give him water to drink when Jews are not drawn for military serv- he was thirsty, because that would ice. . . . Actually there is nothing make his water-jug unclean.-Nordisk in the way of immigrants settling per- Missions-Tidskrift.

manently.in the country."-The Jew- A Revival in Tekkali. Ganjam District ish Era.

Doctor Hall's Lectures in India Rev. W. V. Higgins, of the Canadian The Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Baptist Mission, writes that at last D.D., Barrows Lecturer from the Uni- their long-waiting has been rewarded versity of Chicago, has arrived in and the visitation has come. On the India. The dates of his lectures in the first day of the meetings the Spirit came in power. Wonderful days .fol- • principal cities are as follows: Lahore, October 20-29; Allahabad, lowed, and after "Sunday morning it N. W., November 2-12; Calcutta, 15– seemed as if the devil had gained the 25; Madras, November 28 to Decem- advantage and we groaned as we saw ber 7; Bangalore, December I5-2 5; hearts turn to stone. But before the Bombay, January 5-I3; Colombo, Jan- day was over, we were permitted to witness a remarkable manifestation of uary I 7-20. the Spirit's power. The whole au- The general subject of the course is "The Witness of the Oriental Con- dience was convulsed and for hours sciousness to Jesus Christ." The titles many were writhing in agony. When things had quieted down a little, the of his six lectures are: confessions began. What horrible sins Elements of Sublimity in the Oriental were confest ! In agony men would Consciousness; The Mystical Element in the Christian say, 'I shall die if I do not confess.' Religion; The Witness of God in the Soul; Practically the whole Christian com- The Witness of the Soul to God; munity has been guilty of wickedness . The Distinctive Moral Grandeur of the almost too terrible to contemplate. Mission agents have been living dread- Christian Religion; ful lives. What wonder that Chris- The Ministry of the Oriental Conscious- tians have been, in many cases, a ness in a World-wide Kingdom of Christ.

Will the Gospel Prevail in India? laughing stock among the heathen!

A discussion took place lately in the As the Lord looked upon our churches hall of the Christian Hotel in Madras, they must have been a veritable 'stench on the question, "Will Christianity in His nostrils.' The Lord has, in- ever become the religion of India? deed, come suddenly to His Temple Will Christ become the Lord of India?" and is cleansing it. Monday's meeting The speaker who opened the discus- was . glorious beyond description.

sion maintained that Christianity has Some who had confest on the no prospects whatever in India; but previous night could not get peace that Christ, on the other hand,. may or assurance of forgiveness. We were

GENERAL MISSIONARY

desperate as we saw them still hope- doubled, but many of them have not less, and we cried to the Lord for im- the trajniiIg necessary for the work, mediate deliverance for them. Almost and our training schoo!s should be kept instantly the Spirit came in great up to a high standard that all increase power and lifted these prostrate ones of numbers should mean an increase of out of their despair as we quoted text well trained and proved workers. after text to show God's willingness Some of the pastors of the four to forgive, cleanse, and keep. Present- churches are of the third generation of ly the meeting was overcome with the Christians, others of the second; and joy of victory, and we poured out our several are the sons of Hindu parents, voices in songs of deliverance." who have come through great tribula- tion into the Christian family. Several A Hindu Judge on the Bible were orphans saved from famine in our orphanages: These pastors are The Monthly Reporter of the Pun- represented in mission meetings and jab Bible and Religious Book Society share in the administration of the records the interesting case of a Hindu work. They are all united with the judge, a B.A. and also an LL.B., who pastors of the London Missionary Soin ordering some Bible text cards, ciety's missions in adjacent districts wrote the following: "I am one of the through an ecclesiastical union of the humblest admirers of the teachings of native churches. Lord ] esus Christ. My attitude to Him is one of profound respect and Another Move Toward Union I frequently refer to Bible for elevation of mind. I have therefore called Steps are being taken with a view to for these precepts in order that I the establishment of a united theomight, by hanging them up in my logical college for all the Protestant study room, receive the vigor and missions working in South India. The freshness of life that such sublime pas- idea is to supplement the existing desages can give. The passages given nominational colleges by providing an in the Sermon on the. Mount, the Com- institution at which picked men may mandments, specially the two great receive special training. The circular Commandments, passages relating to inviting the cooperation of the societies love with mankind, including the en- is signed by the veteran missionary, emies, do really elevate mind wherever Mr. Duthie, along with the Rev. ]. H. remembered." Without the slightest Wyckoff, of the American Arcot Misdoubt there are many thousands of the sion. more advanced Hindus in India who have a like attitude of mind toward the Tamil Chriltie.ns in Tmnevelly C!1ristian Scripture, and as the fetters of caste are loosened there will be an The district of Tinnevelly is about increasing tendency on the part. of the size of Yorkshire, and has a popu- ' such to ally themselves openly with lation of 2,000,000. The fourteenth those who confessedly follow the Bible annual report of the Tinnevelly CM.S. teaching. Mission statistics do not by District Church Council contains some any means show all the results of work interesting facts recording the progress being done, and aside from those who of the Church in that large district. became Christians great numbers of The Christian adherents number 57,- people are being affected just as is this 912, an increase during 1905 of r,I75; Hindu judge. the baptized Christians nUlJlber 53,724. It is sad to relate that during the year Coopere.tion in South Indie. 208 have had to be placed under Church discipline, and that 464 have The Rev. ]. S. Chandler, of South backslidden. There are in the district India, gave thanks for the 500 native 1,032 villages with Christian congregaworkers now cooperating with the mis- tions. Comparing these with last sionaries. Their numbers should be year's figures it seems that in 28 new villages people have placed them-

selves under Christian instruction ground can be placed under cultiva- this year. The spiritual and educa- . tion and the ground now under culti- tional needs of the Christians are vation must be reduced one-tenth an- looked after by a staff consisting of nually under penalty of confiscation.

39 Indian pastors and 715 catechists All persons using opium must be reg- and other. agents. Thirty-four evan- istered, and so must the amount con- gelists, supported partly by the Will- sumed. Only a registered person can iam Charles Jones Fund, are carrying buy opium. No one is permitted to on the evangelistic work in the district. begin the use of opium after the issue During the past 30 years the Christian of the regulations, and those now adherents have increased by nearly 50 addicted to the habit must decrease the per cent., the communicants by nearly use of it twenty per cent. annually.

100 per cent., and the contributions by Shops selling opium are to be closed over 300 per cent. gradually, and the opium dens are to The Metamorphosis in China be closed within six months. Furthermore, the Wai-Wu-Pu is A sagacious missionary statesman commanded to approach the British, ventures to suggest a possibility that French, Dutch, and Persian Ministers the Flowery Kingdom may yet sur- with a view to terminating the export prize the world by strides forward of opium within ten years. The time is fully as rapid as those of Japan since . well chosen for the issue of the regu- 1872. He instances such indications lations. The Press unanimously conas the abandonment of the queue by demns the opium habit and speaks conhigh officials, the imperial edict abol- temptuously of officials addicted to it.

ishing foot-binding-both features of A Hundred Years in China Chinese archaism; the promise of a constitutional government, the pro- Next spring, beginning April 25, posal for a new legal code, the decree there are to be ten great days in China.

that mastery of Western learning shall They are to celebrate in Shanghai the be a condition of civil service, the completion of the first missionary century in the Celestial Empire. It establishment of over 5,000 schools in was in 1807 that Robert Morrison, that one province, the decision to teach the heroic young Scotsman, became the New Testament in public schools, the first missionary to China. appointment of the Western Sabbath as a legal holiday, etc. Here is a vast Of what a distinguished company empire with over 400,000,000 people, was he the bold pioneer! We think with a high average of intelligenc'e, in- of Milne and Medhurst, of Bridgman dustry and skill as agriculturists and· and Abeel, of Williams, Parker, Boone, artizans, with a large body of literati, Lowrie, of Collins, Burns, Hudson turning to the Occident for the keys Taylor, Nevius, Griffith John, Kerr, to progress. What a time for prayer Ashmore, George Leslie Mackay, Gil- mour, Murray, Mackenzie-how the and evangelical effort! glorious list stretches out! We think China to Stamp Out Opium of the great mission press at Shanghai, Regulations were issued in Peking the schools and colleges, the triumphs on November 21, for carrying into ef- of medical missions, the missions to fect the recent antiopium edict. They the blind, the throng of glorified mar- do honor to the enlightened official tyrs in the massacres of 1870 and 1900.

whose patriotism, supported by the in- ;Ve think of the rapid transformation fluence of Viceroy Yuan Shi-Kai, of the entire character of that great prompted the edict. nation now going on, the splendid There are eleven regulations which harvest of a century of seed-sowing.

provide not only that the cultivation of Ah, how much they will have to review the poppy but also the use of opium during those ten days!

must cease in ten years. No new They are providing for 449 regular

I907] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

delegates. In addition, from many the great road deviates from the wa- lands a large number of distinguished terway, that also is lined with these visitors will be present, representing active witnesses for Truth." the great bodies of Christians, or brought there by their interest in mis- Realities of Religion in China sions without any special commission. -Christian Endeavor World. As I read of the ornate dramatic worship of Buddhism, with its beau- Fift7 Years Hence in China tiful temples and learned priests and costly idoLs; of the ancient worship On the celebration of the jubilee of of Confucius and its hold on the peo- Dr. Griffith John by the Chinese ple, and the wonderful power and in- Christians, he delivered a remarkable fluence of the Taoists, my heart sank. address, which he concluded in the Here are reiigions which antedate following stirring sentences: the Christian religion, with temples in every city, shrines in every nook And now I want to assume the role of and cranny. What can a man do with a prophet. Another 50 years, and there the simple teaching of Jesus, with will be no idols in China! Fifty years, no gaudy robes, no scenic worship and there will be no Buddhist or Taoist to attract the people, no ornate ritual, priests; or, if there are, they will be neg- no authority as regards this world's lected ;lnd poverty-stricken-their craft good? vanished. In 50 (or shall we say IOO?) years, I do not think there will be any -But I soon learned the lesson that foreign pastors in China.. Why? Be- God has not left Himself without cause the Chinese Church will have its witness, and that deep down in the own pastors in great numbers. There hearts of those who profess these may be no medical missionaries, because religions there IS a feeling after the students they are educating to-day something more real, more satisfy- may surpass their teachers in skill and ing, and that when the message is consecration. There will be a New China. proclaimed ,in the power of the Spir- If indeed the Church needs a foreign it, a response is always forthcoming. guide, then it will be for the Church to Moreover, when one turns -to the ac- invite a pastor to come among them, and tual reality, one finds, instead of not for the Church at home to' send any those lovely awe-inspiring temples, missionary to China. dirty, filthy places, overrun with rats and vermin, with idols rotting in China will be all changed. We older charge of· priests who are opium- brethren will not see this sight in life, smokers, immoral, illiterate, the verv but we shall look down on it from heav- en, and the little ones here to-night will byword of the people themselves. In"- see it and play their part in it. stead of an imposing ritual, we see a Great Progress in Western China few greasy candles and some incense burning, and hear a few priests chant- Rev. John Parker has recently taken ing their litanies-a meaningless jara journey of ten days, or 200 miles, in gon of sounds. Instead of that poa Sedan chair, passing through a suc- etical reverence for the dead that we cession of large walled cities, and sums read was taught by Confucius, we hear up as follows the impressions received: a few crackers fired at the grave, a few meaningless bows, a table set out with "But the thing that most impressed a few bowls of rice and cake and wine, me was that not one of these impor- but all inspired, not by reverence, but tant places, and few even of the less by fear-fear of the ill that the allimportant ones, was without its Chris- powerful spirit of the dead can wreak tian Church set right on the principal on the living, if certain forms and cerestreet, with a native preacher in monies are not observed. And these charge. It is a matter for devont dark superstitions have a hold on the thankfulness that now, from Shanghai people strong as death, and superon the coast, following up the great waterway of the Yang-tse, there is not a city of any size-including the larger market towns right away to the Tibetan border-but has its Protestant church or preaching hall. Also, where

stitions die hard; they did in our own or 5,436 conversions during the twelve country, and it is the same in China. months-an average of four hundred and fifty-three per month. One mis- REV. H. B. SUTTON, of Hankow. sionary baptized, last year, 1,027 adults and received 2,000 catechumens. A Chinese Official Account of Christianity He has under his care forty-five boys' schools with 919 pupils and eleven Another interesting feature of the girls' schools with 235 pupils. The ofpresent situation in China is the publi- ferings of the native church for all cation of a primer entitled, "Peace be- purposes last year were 19,842.46 yen tween People and Church," by the Pei· ($9,921.23). In the eight divisions in yang Educational Institute, and bear- Bible Study classes, 1,140 men were ing the imprimatur of H. K Yuan enrolled and of the fifty theological Shih-kai, Viceroy of Chihli. The students at Pyeng Yang, fourteen primer is the first attempt on the part came from Syen Chun. In this one of the official class to render a popular district eighteen new churches have and orderly account of the origin, de- been built and twenty-seven old ones velopment, and influence of Christian- enlarged during the year. There are' ity in China. Chapter three deals with now seventy church buildings in the "the treatment of foreign mission- province, all except two erected by the aries," and the treaty of 1843 is re- Koreans. The Christians of S,en ferred to as permitting foreigners to Chun district pledged 8,000 days for propagate their religion, and the clause special definite evangelistic effort last is added: "Afterward all the restric- spring. tions upon the propagation of the faith were removed." There are also 'fifty-six day schools, 1,119 pupils, receiving not one dollar The publication of this primer may of foreign money. There is not a be regarded as a remarkable "sign of native preacher or evangelist or the times," for the promulgation of teacher i.n the province on foreign right views concerning the missionary salary, tho three receive a small porand the legality of the Christian cru- tion of salary from foreign funds. sade is of the utmost importance, in For every American dollar invested in order to compensate for the evils the station, $8.01 have been given by which have followed the calumnies of the Koreans. May God be praised! the past. If the Chinese see that the Christian Church is looked on by. the Progress in Pyeng Yang highest authorities in China as free from suspicion of evil; that Christian- When' Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, ity is consistent with the highest pa- D.D., entered Pyeng Yang 16 years triotism; and that it is permitted by ago there was not a Christian in the law of the land as much as Con- the city. On June I, the morning of fucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism- his departure for' America, more than then the greatest difficulty will be re- 1,000 Christians walked three miles to moved from the path of the mission- the station to bid him farewell. Men, ary. women, schoolboys and girls sang Christian hymns, and 50 theological The Work at Syen Chun. Korea students came forward and through two of their number pinned on his coat Several years ago a missionary in silver medals as a token of love. There China said of the work in Korea: "It's is now a Christian constituency of a bubble." Five years ago it was dif- more than 5,000. ficult to gather an audience of one hundred at the Syen Chun church, The Men's Association of the Pyeng but this has now a membership of Yang City Church are about to erect J 435. The work in· the district has a new building, one member having grown in a year from ten circles to given a site. The work is carried on thirteen, from sixty groups to seventy- by a committee of 26 men, elected by eight, from 6,507 Christians to 11,943,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the various officers of the combined is its sentiment: "Our church does not city churches. The building when belong to any sect whatever. It be- wmpleted will contain reading-room, lieves only in the name of, Christ, in study classes, committee room, and a whom all are one. It believes that all general mission agency. who take the Bible as their guide, and The new church in the northern part who diligently study it, are the servants (()f Pyeng Yang City, started with less of Christ and our brethren. For this ithaa. roo members, now has 250, and reason, all believers on earth belong to ;is 'Completing a building which will the family of Christ, in the bonds ot 11rold 400. The money for the building brotherly love." We recotlllhended 'Was furnished by the Koreans, more the above strongly to all the church than half of whom had not been six denominations.

months out of heathenism. Some con- SalV.tiOIl Arrn7 In JapAn tributions were as large as 500 nyang, equivalent to $500 in America, a half The Salvation Army have gained a year's income. firm footing in Japan, mainly because a number of Japanese have taken kind- At the Caroline R. Ladd Hospital, ly to their methods and shown enthulast year, there were 9,376 patients, of siasm in the work entrusted to them. which 6,454 were new cases. Doctor The mass of the people are more easily Wells performed 203 operations, and influenced by their own countrymen ibis assistants performed 153. In than by foreigners, and hence indige- Pyeng Yang and Seoul, as a result of nous agency is being freely used by rspecial meetings in February, there the officers of the "Army," sent out were 2,000 converts in twenty days. originally from England. The philan- thropic side of the organization has Proteatant MiJaiona in JapAn Of foreign missionaries (male and specially appealed to the Japanese, who female) there are 782 Protestants. Of see that practical good is being done..

native agents, connected with Protes- The Salvationists are about to extend tant missions, 380 ordained and 483 their organization in Manchuria, ar-.

unordained. In education, Protestants rangements being made for opening have 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 a branch from Japan at Dalny.

pupils, and 88 other schools with 5,884 The JapAn Bible League pupils, a total of 10,590. Protestant At Karuiznwa representative memconverts, 44,585. The "Church of bers of the various missions signed a Christ in Japan," embracing the con- cal for a meeting, August 22, to converts of six.Presbyterian missions, has sider the subject of organization of a I1,347, the Congregational churches, Bible League in Japan. At this time 10,578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai, the matter of organization was thor- oughly discussed, a committee ap- 10,238 ; the Methodist Episcopal, 5,894· pointed, and adjournment was taken The C. M. S. heads the list of societies to August 24, when the report of the in·number of missionaries-1J4. Next committee was read. the Methodist Episcopal Church (71), the American Board (69), S. P. G. The officers elected are as follows: (12), etc.-Mission World. President, Rev. J. D. Davis, D.D.; JapAnese Christians not Sectarian Vic@-president, Rev. W. B. Langsdorf, The first Protestant church in Japan Ph. D., Litt. D.; Secretary-Treasurer, was organized on March 10, 1872, in Wm. J. Bishop.

the city of Yokohama. It was com- The Constitution of the League posed of I I members. It was the re- states that the object is (I) to promote sult of 13 years of missionary labor thorough, reverent, and constructive by missionaries of various societies. study of the Holy Scriptures, and to This church began on the lines of the maintain the historic faith of the "Indian National Church," ignoring Church in the divine inspiration and church denominations. The following, supreme authority of the Holy :;:;rip-

tures as the Word of God, in all mat- ernment for the purpose of supporting ters of faith and practise, and (2) to a traveling hospital in the desert. As make accessible to all Christian work- is well known to travelers, Egypt is ers in Japan the best results of con- the home of eye diseases. The burn- structive Biblical scholarship, by the ing winds and flying sand have af- use of reviews, reprints, and transla- fected a large majority of the popUla- tions of important articles or books, as tion. A traveling ophthalmologic hos- well as by the preparation of original pital has, therefore, been put in com- matter, and by other useful means. mission. Doctor McCallan, of Lon- Membership is open to any sincere don, has organized the service for the disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ, who Egyptian Government, and already it expresses full sympathy with the is doing splendid service. When trav" above-named object. e1ing, it looks like a military caravan, but when the twelve tents are pitched AFRICA in some central place, where the desert routes cross, it makes quite an im- RailwlQ"s and Missions in Africa posing appearance. In the large tent operations are performed, and the The railway development in Africa others are used by the doctor, his as- has contributed in some degree to the sistants and nurses. Only during July, success of missions, but future railway when the heat is very intense, does the development, it would seem, will play caravan sMp. During this month, a much larger part in the multiplica- patients are treated in the government • tion of mission stations and the evan- hospital at Damietta. This new de- gelization of the interior than in the parture has met with a most grateful past. The dream of Cecil Rhodes of reception at the hands of the people. the "Cape to Cairo Railway" has been That they have immensely benefited by realized to a much larger degree than it is shown by the nport, which tab- most men believed when he first began ulates r8,943 cases dealt with during this stupendous work. The line being the present year.-Episcopal Recorder. now completed to the Great Victoria Falls of the Zambesi River opens a Moslem Converts in Hauaaland way of approach from the south; the line from the north from Cairo to Two educated Mohammedans in Khartum provides a highway over Hausaland have given up their sacred which messengers of the Cross find an books, have liberated their slaves, and easy access to the Nile upper regions. have profest themselves as Chris- tians. One of them came to Doctor A great barrier to mission work on Miller, of the English Episcbpal mis- the Upper Nile and in Central Africa sion, and said: "I see from your New has been overcome by a new railroad Testament that Jesus Christ does not just opened up from the Red Sea to allow slavery, so I have determined to the Nile. This line of 325 miles of liberate my two slaves." "What will railroad was built under a tropical sun you do?" "Oh, I shall take them to and in spite of great obstacles, in just the court on Christmas Day (I905) I4 months. The distance from the Red and give them their papers of freedom. Sea to the Upper Nile can now be cov- I choose Christmas Day because on ered in a few hours. Heretofore it that day our Great Deliverer came." has been a long, wearisome trir of about five days and nights from Alex- Presbyterians on the Upper Kongo andria to Khartum, by way of the Nile Valley, and part of the distance the The American Presbyterian Church trip was made by Nile steamers. South has three stations in the Kongo Free State, Africa-Ibanj, Luebo and A Traveling Hospital for Egypt Leopoldville. The I3 missionaries (9 colored) are assisted by 48 native A work of gracious helpfulness has evangelists who have been carefully just been inaugurated by the Egyptian Government. Sir Ernest Cassel pre· sented ~3uo,ooo to the Khedive's Gov-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

trained at Luebo, and the annual re- in the Basuto Mission, was first ,sent port states that there have been 2,180 additions of members by baptism. The forth to evangelize among the Bar-otse State refuses to grant concessions to people. Protestants, altho they are freely granted to the Roman Catholic mis- Tho the mission staff has alwavs sions, and "there seems to be a sys- been chiefly French, the missionaries tematic and determined effort on the have never taught in that language, part of the Roman Catholic missions but in Sesuto and English; the present backed by the favor of the State, to head of the mission, Mr. Dyke, is from occupy the territory in which the Pres- Scotland. The mission is really an byterian mission is operating." English effort conducted by French people. There are 400,000 Basutos, of Will the Kongo Horrors Soon Cease? whom 340,000 are still heathen. On~ aim of the mission is to. become as soon. It has recently been announced that a New York City company, with as possible self-supporting. To this abundance of capital behind it, has end they are not enlarging the Eubeen bargaining for months with King ropean staff, but employing native Leopold for a sixty years' lease of a preachers and teachers, of whom there large section of his Kongo Empire, in order to apply a new method of treat- are 450 now employed. There are 16,- ing rubber, and that a definite op- 000 church-members, 17,000 catechution has been secured. Tho mere money-making is the motive, it may mens, and about 12,000 scholars in the yet be taken for granted that torture schools. It is not only a "missionary and mutilation will not be known where Americans are in control. mission" to other tribes in South Africa, but is evangelizing its own Basutoland Mission people. The native preachers are only paid fI 5 a year, much less than is paid At a drawing-room meeting, held a by the European farmers in the few days ago in the north of London, Orange River Colony to a young raw the following interesting facts were Kaffir.-London Christian. given about the Basutoland Mission: It is an old mission" begun by two, Concerning Uganda Missionaries young Frenchmen at a time when the British .Empire did not extend so far, In Uganda Nates for August there The older departm~nt of the work is is a complete list of the missionaries n.early self-supporting, the Basutos who have worked in Uganda since the themselves giving between £4,000 and mission was started. In some com- £5,000 a year for its support. It is a "missionary mission." The Basutos ments on the list the editor says: were the first to take the Gospel to the Tongas and to Barotse-land. Since the inauguration of the "Nyanza . Their first missionary said that if he Mission," brought about by Stanley's facould cut off his arms and make them mous challenge to the Missionary, Societies. missionaries, he would. This was said in ~he Dpily Telegraph in 1875, there haye ' at a missionary meeting in Basutoland been sent out 143 missionaries by the when he returned. to report to his C.M.S.-I07 men and 36 women. people what he had seen. "We have talked enough," cried one of the Ba- Of the men there are now actively corl:' sutos; "it is time to give," and he nected with the mission only 49, including placed a half-crown on the table. As our Bishop. Of the remainder, 6 met with a result over .£500 was given, besides violent deaths-2 in Ukerewe, Messrs. cattle and sheep, and with this the late Smith and O'Neill, killed while defending beloved Pastor Coillard, then laboring Arabs there; 2 in Busoga, Bishop Hanning- ton, murdered by Mwanga's orders, and Mr. Pilkington, killed in the Nubian rebellion; one drowned in the Lake Victoria, Rev.

Martin J. Hall; and one, Mr. Stokes, in the Kongo State, murdered subsequently to his retiring from mission work. Others laid down their lives in various parts of the mission, the large majority of these at the south end of the Lake, Of this number not one has died'in Ugarida proper, thus estab· lishing its reputation for having a'ihealthY climate for a tropical oountry. Others hav~ retired from the Uganda Mission, and are filling useful spheres of work in the home- "At four o'clock in the early morn- land or in other parts of the mission field. ing," writes Rev. Charles Collins, The senior on the active list is the Rev. ]. "they left the church, but not to go Roscoe, who has completed over 20 years' home! No! they repaired to the man's service. house, and preached Jesus to him. God heard their prayers; He answered It is interesting to note that of the 36 their petition, and there and then gave women missionaries who have joined the them what they asked! On the spot, mission since women first came to the coun- the. man became a Christian, threw try in 1895, only one has left the mission away all his charms and divining im- during the period of II years that have plements, and with tears in his eyes intervened. And this is not a case of loss asked to be named Paoly (Paul)." to the mission field, but merely that of transference to another field. He has since been ill, but has been restored in answer to the prayers of The Call from the Sudan the Christians. He himself regarded the illness as sent by Satan to draw Bishop T.ugweIl, of Western Equa- him back to his old ways; but he has torial Africa, and his workers in the successfully resisted all temptation. field, have sent abroad an earnest appeal on behalf of the most populous OBITUARY part of the continent of Africa, Northern Nigeria, which has recently come Dr. Wm. K. Eddy. of Syria under the British flag. The Sudan lies south of the Great Sahara desert The sudden death of, Rev. Dr. Eddv and extends 3,000 miles from east to from heart disease near Sidon, Syria, (s west, reaching almost from the Red a great loss to the Syria Mission of Sea to the Atlantic Ocean; and indeed, the Presbyterian church. it touches on the west our mission work in Liberia. It is said to have Born in Beirut, Syria, March 31, a population nearly equal to that of the 1854, Doctor Eddy studied at Prince- United States. Roughly speaking, ton College and Seminary, and was one-half of its people are Moham- appointed a missionary to Syria in medans and one-half pagans. Its February, 1878. In 1885 he married transfer to the protectorate of Eng- Miss Bessie M. Nelson, daughter of land opens another great door to mis- the Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D.D., who sionary opportunity. The pagan tribes was for years the editor of the Church are askit1g for white teachers, but only at Horne and Abroad. a handful are available. Doctor Eddy was the eldest son of An All-night Prayer-meeting In Madagascar the late Rev. W. W. Eddy, D.D., of Syria. Born in Syria, he knew the One of the many powerful witch- language and customs of the people doctors among the Betsileo, who has like any native; universally beloved, long had great influence in this district, he was one of the busiest of the busy was a bitter enemy to the Christians, missionaries in that mission. Few trying by all means to belittle their knew the variety, extent and usefulwork and to prevent others from join- ness of this man of God. An associate ing them. has said that probably no one man would be more missed in that mission . The Christians of three adjoining than Doctor Eddy, and that it would villages determined to use against him be perhaps ten years before anyone the only weapon they possest- person could be found who would be prayer, and one afternoon at one able to take his place in that work. He o'clock more than thirty of them met leaves a widow and seven children. together in a village church and liter- His sisters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy ally prayed for that man's conversion and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, are well until four o'clock next morning! All known missionaries, noble women of through the night they prayed, their a noble family. one burden being, "Lord, save Razan Akombiasa !" No one who has visited the Sidon Mission could fail to be imprest with rally, and seemed to forget his own the great work that Doctor Eddy was ailments in the interest which he felt permitted to do. His labor is "not in in the hopeful changes now taking vain in the Lord." place in China. His friends had begun to anticipate for him a new lease of Bishop Schereschewlky. of Japan life. But on Saturday, September 25. he was found dead in the shallow This remarkable man passed away water at the beach. Like Bishop Ht;ber, on October IS in Tokio, Japan. he expired, in his bath, from heart Bishop Schereschewsky was born of failure. He was in the seventy-second Jewish parents in Poland over seventy year of his age, and the thirty-eighth years ago, and early came to the of his missionary life in China in con~ United States, where he received his nection with the American Presbyte- education. His remarkable linguistic rian Mission. Dr. W. A. P. Martin gifts were turned to special account says of him: "A Christian strong in when he entered the Protestant Epis- faith, he was in every sense a strong copal Churcn of America ;lnd offered man. To a bodily frame of uncommon himself for the mission field.· In China, he became the first· American muscular force, he added a mind of bishop of his church there and la- more than ordinary vigor. Keenly bored long and earnestly in her serv- logical in his mental habits, his favorice. A stroke of paralysis about twenty ite studies were theology and metayears ago forced him to relinquish his physics. It was this taste that led him episcopal office, but after a short visit to render into Chinese the great work to America he returned to the East, of Doctor McCosh on the Divine Govsettling down in Tsukiji, Japan, where ernment, a work which now that China he began the work which will render is waking from her lethargy, may yet him famous. serve to resolve the doubts and to con- firm the faith of her scholars." Deprived of the powers ot' locomotion and the use of his hands, he yet Dr. Arthur D. Peill. of China set to work to translate the Bible into Wen-Ii for the benefit of China's mil- The Peill family are missionaries, lions. Year in, year out, the devoted with father and mother in Madagastho sorely stricken man continued his car, and one after another of the chiltask and, after completing it, set to dren giving their lives to the same work on another translation of the service. One of the sons, Dr. Arthur Holy Book into the Mandarin tongue. Peill, has recently been called from the This finished, he began to prepare a scene of earthly labor. reference Bible in Wen-Ii, Mandarin, and other dialects and had reached the Doctor Peill had gone to Kirin, Gospel according to St. Matthew. Manchuria, when he was stricken down from typhoid fever, and he "Bishop, missionary, scholar, trans- passed away on October IS. Our symla.t:or, hero! A man for whom the pathy goes out to the devoted wife; Church may well thank God." Such to the stricken father and mother, who men are an honor to the roll of mis- are on a visit to China; to the brother, sionaries, and their lives have a value Doctor Sidney, who had undertaken a to the world apart from the sum total share of the work at Tsang-chou, and of what they have accomplished. is now left in sole charge of the med- ical department; to other members of Rev. J. L. Whiting. D.D.• of China the family; and to the friends con- riected with the Lon'don Missionary For some months before his death, Society, who thus lose a fellow labore'r Doctor Whiting had been in feeble so highly valued and deeply beloved, health; but at Peitaiho he appeared to THE PROPHET OF THE POOR. The Life Story THE .p.AqFlC IS~ANDERS: From Savages to Samts. Edited by Delavan L. Pierson. of General Booth. By Thos. F. G. Coates. 12mo. $I.50, net. E. P. Dut- Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.00, ton & Co., N. Y. 1906. ,net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co. 1906.

This is a very interesting story, in- One of the most interesting mission- terestingly told. The writer instinc- ary books of the season is this volume.

tively sees and shows the salient points The field covered is the theater of mis- of the life career and gives prominence sionary enterprise in the island world to the pivotal events on which history of the Pacific, the same that is cov- turns. He is an admirer, withotit ered in this year's text-book of the being an adorer, of William Booth, United Mission Study Course of the . and in his high encomiums' stops short Women's Missionary Societies. As of what is fulsome and excessive. The supplementary to the text-book, the all tone is reverent and spiritual and the subject matter of the "Pacific Island- effect can not but be uplifting. He ers" is of. the greatest value to soputs before the reader the whole story cieties attempting the study of the of the Salvation Army, explaining and island world. .

vindicating its method;' and portray- The emphasis is laid on the trans- ing its struggles and successes. There formation of native character under is profit for everybody who reads this· the influence of the gospel. These life- record, and docile souls will find them- stories, so simply told, give the strong- selves greatly stirred to go and do like- est confirmation of the value of the wise in efforts to win souls. work attempted by the missionaries.

The sketch of Pao, the apostle of S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. J. Lifu, of ~aihet, the first native of Wilbur Chapman, D.D. 12mo. $I.25. the New Hebrides to become a foreign F. H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906. missionary, Thakombau, the mighty All who love souls, without regard chieftain of the Fijis, of Gucheng, pioto caste lines, will read this story of neer teacher in New Guinea, are thrilltwenty years in Water Street with ing documents in the story of the tearful eyes and an overflowing heart. Cross Victorious. Mr. Hadley was a spiritual genius. After long and intimate. personal To a rich biographical interest the friendship, we unhesitatingly say of book adds a wealth.of picturesque dehim that he was the greatest winner tail that will bring the land and the of the worst souls we ever met. He daily life of the people of the'va1;ious was glad to do work where' no one island groups into clear reliet The else had either faith or courage ade- Head-hunters of Borneo, the savage quate. Here we see his own early chiefs of New Zealand, the primitive profligacy, his thorough conversion, flock of New Guinea, the' cannibals of and his devotion to his Master; and Fiji, the coral islands of Micronesia, we learn some of the secrets of' his the dark savages of the New Hebrides, success. He was one man out of a the daily life in the Samoan and Hamillion. We know nobody just like waiian islands are all described in pichim. He was unique. The very trust turesque detail. A chapter that will he reposed in the untrustworthy was be eagerly welcomed by chairmen of the means of their restoration. If program committees in the study anybody can read this life without be- classes is that telling the life-story of ing better and nobler there must be James Wilson, that Ulysses of Palittle to appeal to or susceptible of cific missions, the much traveled and improvement. All the world is the adventurous captain of the mission ship Duff.-the life of this one man is poorer when such a man dies, but an illuminated missal of God's provi- heaven is richer. dential guidance: Considering its compactness, vari- THE LAND OF THE VEDA. By William BLltety of contents, crisp ~igor of. presen- ler, D.D. Jubilee Edition. 8vo, 564 pp. tation, abundance of IllustratIOn, and Illustrated. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, moderate cost, the "Islanders of the New York. rgOO. Pacific" is bound to prove one of the most valuable additions to a missionary This is a book written 35 years ago library dealing with Pacific missions. but not yet out of date. It is appro- priately republished in a Jubilee Edi- HELEN B. MONTGOMERY. tion to celebrate the founding of Meth- odist Episcopal Missions in India. It THE DOCTOR. By Ralph Connor. I2mo, was written by the founder himself 399 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and contains his personal reminis- IgOO. cences of the land, its peoples, relig- ions, buildings and incidents of the. This latest tale of wild life in Ca- Sepoy Rebellion. nadian frontier towns begins weak and closes strong. The plot is more pre- Doctor Butler was an authority on tentious than the author's earlier nov- India and the Hindus, and the results els and the heroes are not so faultless. of his study and experience are excep- The love story is prominent and until tionally valuable. Subsequent volumes the final chapters there are not the have been prepared with different ends characteristics that have made Ralph in view and may be better fitted to Connor's name famous. In places the meet those special ends, but none are story is objectionably realistic. It more readable or more filled with facts seems as tho in "Black Rock" and and incidents such as intelligent read- "Sky Pilot" our friend had powerful ers relish. Doctor Butler was the sole tales to tell and told them well. These survivor in the Sepoy Rebellion of the later novels suffer by contrast, for they little band besieged on the summit of seem more to be manufactured to meet Ngui Tal. He tells the awful story a demand. "The Doctor" and his with graphic touches. Many other brother are, however, noble, self-sac- perils and persecutions are described rificing characters who show how men which give a vivid idea of missionary may be both good and great. life in India 50 years ago. There are THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST' OF INDIA. By Bishop James M. Thoburn, D.D. I2lTIO, also touches of humor and heart-stir- 291 pp. Map. 50 cents. Young Peo- ring appeals that reveal the rna? w~o ple's Missionary Movement, New York. accomplished so much for God m thiS IgOO. land of a million gods.

This text-book is for young people's The story of the wrongs of womanclasses and is prepared by one who hood in India, the progress of educaknows India from 46 years of expe- tion, the accounts of conversion of rience. The chapters divide the sub- outcasts and Maharajahs and Brahject systematically: and in brief c~n­ mins-these and countless other subdensed form describe the country, m- jects make this volume of permanent vaders, rulers, people, religions, cone and peculiar value to the missionary querors, missions, and ~robl<:ms. It library. is a volume of facts with httle opportunity to cover the skeleton with INDISCHE MISSIONSGESCHICHTE (A history flesh or inspire it with life. It we.I1 of missionary effort in India). Von fulfils its mission, however, as a baSIS Julius Richter. 446 pages, with 65 ilfor study. lustrations. Price, 6 m. C. Bertels- The appendices, including chrono- mann, in Giitersloh, Berlin. r9OO. logical table, bibliography, ~ules ~or pronunciation, etc., are complIed With Pastor J uliU3 Richter, 1he author a view to general use and ready ref- of the above book, is peculiarly well erence. The demand for this book qualified to write on missionary efis shown by a first edition of 75,000 forts in India. He is an author and copies. editor of missionary literature, a Ger- man authority on Evangelical Mis- sions, and, as one of the leaders of the Berlin Missionary Society, a man er has become familiar with almost all thoroughly familiar with the practical work of missions and its problems. that seems worth knowing concerning Some years ago Mr. Richter traveled extensively in India and published two Christian missions in India, when he books, "German Missions in Southern India" and "North Indian Missionary has finished the reading of the book. Journeys," which proved very interest- ing and helpful. Thus, in his history The illustrations are good and helpof missionary efforts in India, he writes with the great authority of a ful, but we would recommend to the man thoroughly familiar with his sub- publisher the addition. of a good map ject. To those of our readers who read of India that the reader can look up German we recommend the book as a the location of the different provinces valuable addition to their libraries. In its facts and figures it is thoroughly and places named. We know no book reliable and is not so overcrowded with statistics as some German books in the English language that gives the on missions are;' yea, we rather wish that it contained more and would have information concerning Protestant offered us a complete statistical table of the societies now laboring in India. missions in India that Mr. Richter's In the treatment of the immense material the book is clear and perspic- "History" offers upon less than 500 uous. The two chapters on "The Indian Mission Until the Entry of the pages. Evangelical Mission" and on "The Danish-Halle Mission" are both very RECENT BOOKS full and instructive. "The Development of the Evangelical Mission Dur- THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliott ing the Nineteenth Century" is less full Griffis. 2 volumes. Revised edition. in some parts, especially where it Illustrated. I2mo, 738 pp. $3.00. Hartreats the appearance pf the great per & Bros. 1906. English societies upon the field, but the author did apparently not intend DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, to give us a complete history of each 200 pp. Church Missionary Society, society. The chapter dealing with London. IS. 6d. 1906. "The Problems of Missions in India" is most instructive, while that on MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Programs for Mis- "Methods and Manners of Work" sionary Societies. Pamphlet. First shows the thorough fami1.iarity of the Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga. author with his subjects and is perhaps. the most valuable part of the MICRONESIA. Fifty Years in the Island book. His statements concerning mis- World. By Mrs. Theodora Crosby sionary schools and his proofs of their Bliss. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 30 cents. us-efulness must convince even the American Board C. F. M., Boston. outspoken enemy of mISSIOnary 1906. schools of their value and necessity in India. In the closing chapter THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. Brahma Samadsh, theosophy, the ap- By John C. Lambert. I2mo. J, B. pearance of Swami Vivekananda, and Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1906. the attempts at reviving Indian Hinduism and Mohammedanism are vivid- THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By ly described, so that the attentive read- Rev. Wm. M. Imbrie, D.D. 8vo, 122 pp. 75c. net. The Westminster Press, Phil- adelphia, Pa. 1906.

THE YOGA. By Besseur Nath. Chandick. 8vo, 122 pp. Hoe & Co., Madras. 1906.

UNDER WHICH BANNER-Christ's or Anti- christ's? By Wm. Phipps. 8vo, 272 pp. 3s. 6d. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., Lim- ited, London. 1906.

JAPAN AS IT WAS AND Is. By Hildreth and Clement. 2 volumes. Illustrated. I2mo, $3.00 net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- cago. 1906.

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. I2mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co. 1906.

ISLAM: ITS RISE AND PROGRESS. By Canon Edward Sell. 9d. net. Simpkin, Mar- shal! & Co., Stationers' Hal! Court, London. S. P. C. K. Press, Madras. 1906.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. By V. A. Barra- dale. Illustrated. 2S. 6d. London Mis- sionary Society, London. 1906.

KWULI, a South Sea Brownie Maid; CORAL ISLAND BROWNIES; PRIA, a Story of a Micronesian Girl. Three Leaflets by Mrs. Theodora Crosby Bliss. Woman's Board of Missions, Boston. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1897

IPlRI'1'UAt KOn:Jdn'8 OJ' '1'lIlII JU.LI' CUTUBY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. xx. No. 11.-0ld&M.-NOVEMBER-VoL. X. No.ll.-NItD&nU.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OP THE HALF CENTURY.-THE WORLD-WIDE UPRISING OF CHRISTIAN STUDENTS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The rapidity of movement, noticeable in modern civilization, ex.tends into the realm of mind as well as of matter. Every enterprise seems to go on wheels, and at such a rate, as if steam or electricity were harnessed to it. We sometimes wonder whether there be not something abnormal in the tremendous pace at which men are moving. Haste is waste. Hurry implies worry. There is danger of losing deliberation. The calm of God we can not know in the excitement inseparable from such driving energy. While on the one hand a vessel is driven before the storm, on the other hand a swift sailing steamer, plowing through the waves at twenty-five knots an hour, creates a commotion in air and sea as it goes-it almost makes a storm. There is certainly not a little peril of doing things precipitately, and superficially, in the habitual rush incident to our times.

There is one modern development which has perhaps outrun any other in its rapid strides, and, altho as yet we have been able to detect no e@sential mistake, we can only look with amazement upon its progress, and marvel whether its apparent sagacity and success are not to be attributed to a special divine supervision. Perhaps its momentum is really of God, and hence is due to Him to whom one day is as a thousand years. We refer to the remarkable onward and upward movement of the Christian young men of our higher educational institutions. And the fact that this progress has been so rapid and yet 80 regular, so swift and yet so sure, so sudden and yet so permanent, so under the guidance of the young and yet so markt by the wisdom associated with age and experience – it is this which compels us to look upon it as a spiritual movement–a marshalling of human forces under a divine generalship; and to look behind it to the Divine • Thle periodical adopta the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by tJie joint action of the American Philological .AssocIation and the Philological 80elety of England :-Change d or .ed 1lnaI to , when IiO p1'ODOllllCed, except when the e a1fecta a preceding lOund.-PulILuBua. force that alone can account for much that is taking place before our eyes. In this nprising of Ohristian students several distinct stages are noticeable, most of which have already received ample treatment in these pages. First of all, there was the introdnction of the Young Men's Christian Association into the nniversities and colleges of Ohristian lands. Then the organization of these associations into a national and international alliance. Then the extension of snch associations in the higher educational centers of foreign and heathen lands. Then, the era of conventions, summer schools, etc., bringing these young men together, and cementing the bonds of personal fellowship. Then came the student volunteer movement, in the Oambridge Band of 1885, the Mt. Hermon Band of 1886, and the immense influence which they exerted in the direction of the foreign field. Then followed the grand scheme of cooperation so fully set forth by Mr. L. D. Wishard*-whereby the Ohristian students in mission countries were to act as a home missionary contingent, for the uplifting of their own countrymen, nnder the lead, or with the help, of Ohristian students from America and Europe. And now comes the last of these great strides which is very explicitly described by Mr. John R. Mott as the" WorId's Student Christian Federation." t The editor of this REVIEW was born at such a time that his life has synchronized with the very period when all this uprising of consecrated young men has been located in the plan of God; and he has been permitted both to watch it and be closely linkt with it.

The first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1844, and so this whole history reaches over only about a half century; and it may be doubted whether another movement so varied, so vast, so far reaching, and so important, has markt any half-century of history before.

Mr. Mott's new book we have read with profound interest and a sort of awe. To look carefully at this latest feature of this great enterprise -the federating of the young men of the world into one great organization, and marshaling them under the Banner of the Cross, will be to survey the whole movement from the loftiest summit of its development.

A little more than two years ago, on the shores of Lake Wettern, and within the old Swedish Oastle of Vadstena, a gathering of students was held, which has well been compared to the famous Haystack prayer meeting on Williams' College Hill, near the beginning of the century, which was the starting point of organized missionary work on this side of the sea.

This Scandinavian Oongress met to consider the expediency of uniting the national intercollegiate movements of the whole world in one great federation, for three great ends: first, to associate Christian • "New Program of Missions." t "Strategic Points in the World's Conqul!Ilt," Fleming H. Revell Co.

SPIRITUAL )(OVEQNTS OF TUB RolLI' CENTURY

students of all lands more closely; second, to enable them more deeply to impress national as well as social and university life; and third, to influence fellow students to take up definite mission work at home and abroad, for the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist.

At this conference the five great intercollegiate organizations had their representatives: The American Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A.; the .British Oollege Ohristian Union; the German Ohristian Students' Alliance; the Scandinavian University Ohristian Movement; and the Student Ohristian Movement in Mission Lands. After days of, prayer and holy conference, the constitution was unanimously adopted, by which the WorId's Student Ohristian Federation came to be a historic fact. The momentous importance attacht to this new step may be inferred from the fact that no other student convention ever had been held, in which delegates from all the great Protestant powers were present, and of this the impressive grouping of the respective flags of all these nations was the outward symbol and expression.

The name adopted is itself an incarnate history. It tells of a student movement, distinctly Ok"istian and world-embradng in membership and aim. It is a federation rather than a union, for each of the previously existing organizations keeps in the federal bond its own individual and independent character. The great comprehensive object is to combine all the available forces of the universities and colleges of the world in the many-sided work of winning educated young men for Ohrist, building them up in Him, and sending them out as workers for Him.

Since the Federation was formed, five other organizations have joined it: The Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A. of India and Oeylon; the Australian Student Ohristian Union; the Student Ohristian Union of South Africa; the Oollege Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, and the Student Y. M. O. A. Union of Japan.

The details of this organization it is not germane to our main purpose to discuss. Weare seeking to embody only so much of this history as is essential to a complete survey of the conspicuous spiritual movements of this half-century. But it will be obvious at a glance that certain ends must be directly promoted, such as: 1. The full investigation of the exact moral and religious status of students in every part of the world.

2. The gradual and rapid improvement and development of all that is best in young manhood.

3. The introduction into new and different fields, of organized Ohristian activity under favorable conditions.

4. The promotion of a living bond of sympathy among all educated Christian yonng men.

5. The cultivation of a spirit of united prayer and systematic Bible study.

BPIBITtrll KOVBJOll(T8 01' TJPC lULl' CImTu.v

6. The study and development of that important science of compa.rative humanity-or young manhood in various conditions.

7. The ;penetration a.nd permea.tion of college life with an evangelica.l a.nd mlssiona.ry spirit.

Mr. Mott quotes Gladstone's remark that in the middle a.ges the nniversities "establisht a telegraph for the mind, and 8011 the elements of intellectual culture scattered throughout Enrope were brought by them into near communion. They establisht a great brotherhood of the understanding." And Mr. Mott adds very properly, that this federation establishes" a telegraph in things spiritual~a great stndent brotherhood in Jesus Christ."

No one can watch this marvelous work without feeling God to be behind it, and rejoicing in its unifying power. Not only does it both simplify and unify methods of work among students, but what is better far, it is bringing Christian young men everywhere to recognize that oneness in Christ Jesus which must ever exist between true disciples, and will be seen and felt whenever the accidents of external separation and division are no longer allowed to have prominence. National and denominational barriers will be forgotten, as young men who belong to Christ in different lands and churches come together, federated into unity, to magnify only essentials and remand nonessentials to their true place. True Christians need only to know each other to love each other; and the devil triumphs whenever by any of his devices he can keep them from mutual and sympathetic contact. Already so far as relates to Christian educated young men, there is "no more sea;" the barriers of language do not divide, and the national names are forgotten in the Christiau name. Christ is in these days anew slaying the old enmity by his cross, and of Himself making one new man, not of twain only, but of a multitude of hitherto alienated and estranged bodies.

The student's federation already blends into organized unity students belonging to over seventy branches of Christ's church. And thus, are we not approaching the very fulfillment of our Lord's prayer, tt that they all may be one, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me?" Who is prepared to say that this very federation is not destined to be a grand means of promoting world-wide faith in the messiahship of the Lord Jesus?

The ultimate object which the Lord has in view in this unifying process is thus a world's evangelization. Never since apostolic days have the duty, privilege, possibility, and feasibility of actually carrying to the whole world the message of salvation within the lifetime of one generation, been so obvious to so many disciples. Mr. Mott is not alone in regarding the work of evangelization as a campaign, and the universities and colleges as the strategic points which must be seized and held as commanding the field, and determining the "line of communication."

8PIBITUAL )[OVEJlENTB OJ' THE HALF CDTll'BT

The young men in our educational institt!.tions are to be, and that very soon, the leaders of the nations. Our schools are the cradles of the coming princes, and whether they are to rule for God or for Satan, must soon be determined. If the striking Japanese maxim, telegrapht to the Northfield Conference of young men ten years ago, "MAKE JESUS KING I" becomes the motto of the leading educational centers of the world, with what unexampled rapidity will the earth be encompassed with the network of missions, and every creature reacht with the good news I We come back to the solid and awe-inspiring thought that all these movements' are but the visible working of an invisible power. Let any true child of God review what has taken place since 1844 in the organization of young men for Christian service, and now in the Federation of Christian Students, and say whether a supernatural hand has not been guiding. When twenty years ago the American Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. was inaugurated, less than thirty college associations were to be found in the United States and Canada. To-day in about five hundred and fifty higher educational institutions within the same territory, these Christian associations are rooted, and embrace over thirty~three thousand students and professors, and nearly as many students have been led to Christ by this means; so that instead of one in three, we have more ~han one in every two students now confessing Christ. Ten thousand students are enrolled in the voluntary Bible classes of these associations, having multiplied fourfold in ten years. About five thousand young men have been led into the ministry; a still larger number have given their lives to foreign missions, and over eight hundred of them are on the foreign field. Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, who has been years dead, had alre~dy recognized before his departure, that the great fact in the religious life of the colleges was already the "omnipresence," and he felt half inclined to add, the" omnipotence" of the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. The remarkable rate at which the students' work among their fellows has gone forward, is a striking example of the divine blessing upon the movement. It was on~y three or four years ago when the British College Christian Union began its real work. At first seventeen universities and colleges were united in it. Now this union embraces one hundred other organizations, and every considerable institution in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland is identified with it. Not only has there been this rapid increase in quantity, but the quality of the work done has been correspondingly enricht, Bible circles, private Bible study, aggressive work among students at the outset of their college career, personal and faithful dealing with the young men, and the actual winning of multitudes to Christ-these are among the markt signs of genuineness in the activity, and spirituality in the methods employed. There has been a wonderful missionary spirit at work-the infal· lible token of God's spirit. The Student Christian Union has become the mother of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and the off- spring is already rivalling the parent in all signs of healthy growth. When this latter 'Organization was formed, there were about three hundred expectant missionaries among the British college students; to-day that number has been multiplied over fourfold, and out of these twelve hundred over one-fourth are already in the foreign field. The Student Missionary Convention, held in Liverpool in January 1896, was a gathering unsurpast in all the elements of spiritual power by any missionary meeting of our century. And when we refiect that it was the first time in the history of the world that a thousand young men and women ever met for the specific purpose of organized effort to evangelize the world in this generation, and that it was presided over aud conducted wholly by young men, we shall begin to measure its vast importance in the plans of God. We must not forget also that Cambridge and Oxford-the very ganglia of the educational system and life of the British Empire-are now embraced in this missionary uprising, as well as the great university centers of Scotland,· Wales, and Ireland, and we shall see that the molds whence are to come the future leaders of the Church and State are fast becoming G-od's own matrices of character.

Germany has exercised as mighty, and perhaps as dangerous, an infiuence on modern religious thinking as any other nation. The German mind is vigorously masculine in type, original and profound and persistent in research, and alas, essentially secular and sceptical in tendency, often not only rationalistic, but materialistic. Germany has been the seedsower of religious, as France has been of scientific, scepticism. What a triumph for Christ, when the German students form a Christian alliance, form Bible circles, seek to promote personal purity and evangelical faith among young men, and do in a large and pervasive way among students at large, what the lamented Christlieb did at Bonn-infuse the spirit of simple faith into university students. The Liverpool Convention sent home delegates, anointed with spiritual power and thoroughly convinced of the danger and deadness of mere religious formalism, to kindle God's fires on the altars of Germany, and sow the seeds of missionary consecration. There are now over thirty student volunteers in German institutions, and the infiuence is daily spreading. The work is yet at its inception, but we must not despise the day of small things. In the twenty-one universities of that great European empire there are over thirty thousand students, with twenty-five hundred instructors, and this university army ranks next to the military force in influence and power. Can we afford to neglect the opportunity of turning this vast host of educators and educated into the defense of the faith which otherwise

BPIlUTUAL J[OVlllJIBNTI!I 01' THB ·lULl' CQTUBY

they may undermine and assault? All great spiritual movement" in Germany, like all great sceptical influences, are ultimately traceable to these thought.centers; and here at the springs the salt must be cast in if the waters are to be healed.

This movement, which now embraces Britain and Germany, also penetrates Scandiuavia. In August, 1895, Norway and Sweden, Den- mark and Finland, united in an inter-university organization. The Scandinavian universities rank very high in popular favor, and are open to all classes. They are the higher schools for the masses; and yet their standards are very high, as is shown by the fact that a full medical course consumes a decade of years. These students are physically and intellectually worthy of their Norsemen ancestors, and to turn such strong men into sturdy disciples is worth any amount of effort and sacrifice. .

Then there is the student body of papal lands. A population of thirty millions in Italy, with about sixty thousand Protestants; about eighty educational institutions with twenty-five thousand students, and not one Christian organization! Is not this appalling? The first Christian association was formed at Torre Pellice, the historio center of the Waldensian Church that for six oenturies has stood out firmly against Bomish intrigue and persecution. Franoe, Austria, Hungary, Spain and Portugal, and Belgium are included in the soheme of the students' Christian federation, and the one hundred and thirteen thousand young men of the seven papal lands of the Continent are to be saved, if possible, from the drift of soeptioism, and agnosticism, and materialism, and sensualism, to which they are now terribly exposed.

The earnest spirit of these devoted young men who are at the head of this world movement, can not be restrained within the bounds of one continellt or two. They are reaching out the hand of help to the remoter East. Turker is not forgotten, where Robert Oollege furnishes so admirable a center of operations. This Ohristian institution on the shores of the Bosphorus has sent forth three hundl,'ed and .twenty-five graduates. It has furnisht teachers for Bulgaria and Armenia; it has drawn students from fourteen nationalities, and sent many of them baok as missionaries to their own people, and has been happily compared with the noble Syrian Oollege at Beirut, the Duff College at Caloutta, and the Doshisha at Japan.

Greece, with its historio Athens and its thirty-five hundred students is inoluded; Syria, with its sacred sites; Nazareth and Jerusalem are to be Y. M. C. A. oenters; and Beirut, whose oollege has practically oreated the medioal profession in the Levant, and supplied the educated olass for the whole territory round about Palestine, whose printing press to-day sends its nnrivaled Arabic Bibles throughout the Arabio-speaking world, with its hundred and fifty million people. Is it of no consequence to bring the young men of these countries

SPIBITUAL XOVBIDI:1iTS OF TBB' HALlI' OUTUBY

into living contact with holy fruits of Christian culture in the. Occi- dent, and lead them to a pure faith and a dedicated life? Look again at the Nile Valley. One theological college, founded by the United Presbyterians at Cairo, has supplied aU the ordained native ministers of Egypt. The training college at Asyut has four hundred students, and has educated five times as many, and most of its graduates have become teachers or preachers of the Gospel. So high do these Christian schools stand in even the government's esteem, that its own schools have been largely modeled thereby. Here a Y. M. C. A. has been organized. Is not this a true stragetic center for the world campaign? The followers of Mohammed think so, as the great University of EI Azhar, with its seven thousand students from all parts of the realm, swayed by the green flag of the crescent, suffi- ciently proves. It has a nine years' course of study, and is, 011 the whole, 'the greatest propaganda in the world.

Our space forbids us further to follow Mr. Mott's fascinating story of his round-the-world tour and its grand prospective vision of work among tlul students of all lands. Our readers must read his book for themselves. Especially does he show the stragetic value of India as a center of both activity and influence. Here meetings were held by scores, the proceedings were all in the English tongue, and the tide of spiritual awakening rose steadily to the last. One hundred and twenty educational institutions wer~ represented, and the total num- ber of students registered was seven hundred and fifty-nine, or, inclUding Ceylon, Qver one thousand. Three hundred and eleven missionaries, representing nearly all the sixty sElcieties at work in India, were in attendance. Seventy-six students accepted Christ as Savior and Lord, in face of terrible obstacles, and one hundred and twenty-seven delegates volunteered for mission-service in India. Five hundred and seventy-seven covenanted to keep the morning watch of Bible study and prayer.

There is one great empire of the Orient to which we must at least advert before we close this already extended paper. China has had its series of conferences, at which over twelve hundred of the educated class-students or teachers were present. All but two of the higher institutions sent delegates. Four hundred and eleven missionaries were present, and thirty-seven missionary societies were represented. The total number of regular delegates at the four conferences,-Chefoo, Pekin, Shanghai, and Foochow-reacht three thousand, and came from the ends of the empire. The meetings went from flood-mark to flood-mark in a constantly rising tide of interest and power. Eight hundred pledged to keep the morning watch; over one hundred . serious inquirers, seventy-seven volunteers for Christian work, and general tokens of a great spiritual awakening were among the notable signs of God's hand. The number of Y. M. C. A. was multiplied five-

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DAlUt CONTIlQQrT

fold; steps were taken towards a national organization, and the college Y. M. C. A. of China wae formed in November laet, and at once admitted to the Federation; and thus the great land-the Gibraltar of the Orient, where the popUlation embraces one-fourth of the whole race of man now living, where the combination of difficulties is the most appallingly formidable, where the possibilities are correspondingly great, the great land of which Napoleon said, "When China is moved it will change the face of the globe,"-wae visited, with most cheering tokens of God's presence and power.

We add a comprehensive resume of the whole work thus far. During the twenty months of Mr. Mott's tour, 60,000 miles were included, and twenty-two counbies, and one hundred and forty-four educational institutions. Twenty-one conferences were held, with fifty-five hundred delegates, of whom thirty-three hundred were representatives of three hundred and eight institutions of learning; seventy students' Christian aesociations were organized, and many more reorganized or reinvigorated. Five national student Christian movements were promoted, and much other work wae done incidental to the creation of a literature of devotion and habits of holy living and praying. Over five hundred young men have been led to acceptance of the Savior, including students who had been Buddhists, Brahmans, Confucianists, and Mohammedans, Agnostics,' and Sceptics. Some twenty-two hundred have pledged themselves to the "morning watch," and about three hundred have given their lives to definite work for Christ. The greatest result of all is one that can not be put on paper, or tabulated in statistics. A great world-wide volume of interest, sympathy, prayer, has been created, which, like ocean tides and trade winds, has a strange power of far-reaching communication and influence, and which is likely to be a permanent and increasing factor in both the unification of disciples and the evangelization of the world.

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DARK CONTINENT.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

When the dark continent is spoken of, the missionary reader at once thinks of Africa. But there is, alae I a darker continent nearer home than that. Not so very long ago there was publisht a map of South America in black and white, the white indicating Protestant mission stations and the country influenced by them. The map was almost entirely black, with a few minute white specks scattered here and there. In the dark continent of Africa there was one Protestant missionary to every 140,000 inhabitants; in the darker'continent of South America there was one Protestant missionary to every 227,000 inhabitants. South America is nominally a. Roman Catholic country, but the universal testimony of intelligent observers is, that the Roman Oatholicism of South America is practical paganism, with saints and images substituted for fetishes and idols, or added to them, besides the untold numbers still living in actual heathenism.

But· on the northern border of this dark continent there is one bright spot, won from original paganism by the heroic labors of Moravian missionaries, who to this day very properly monopolize this mission field. Dutch Guiana or Surinam presents one of the most marvelous missionary provinces of the world, and its records are steept in heroism. Guiana is the name given to all the northeastern coast lands of South America, from the Orinoco to the Amazon, and is divided into British, Dutch, French, and Brazilian Guiana, altho the latter division is rarely mentioned. These coasts were discovered in 1498, settled by the Dutch as early as 1580, and erected into a Dutch colony in 1667. Negro slavery was introduced in 1621.

We are concerned at present only with Dutch Guiana, or Surinam. The boundaries have changed from time to time in accordance with the fate of war, or course of European politics, but at present Surinam embraces the country lying between the Marowyne and Corantyn rivers, between 54" and 57° west longitude, and southward from 6° north latitude, the southern boundaries having never been accurately determined, as the land is there practically impenetrable.

In the early years of the mission history much of what is now British Guiana was included in Surinam, and in that region occurred some of the most heroic incidents of the Indiau mission. But all the work since the first de.cades of this century has been done within the confines of Surinam proper.

It is a land of rivers, the principal one being the Surinam, from which the country takes its name. It is a land of almost incredible fertility, tropical forests crowding down to the very sea. It is a land without roads, the only passageways through the forests being the rivers. It is a land that delights the eye, but kills the body of the unacclimated Caucasian. It is a land of swamps, miasmas, deadly fevers, of vampire bats, boa constrictors, death-dealing ants, scorpions, and all the untold horrors of dense equatorial low lands. White people can dwell only along a narrow fringe on the coast, and the capital, Paramaribo, on the Surinam, is the only town. But the exports of sugar, coffee, tapioca, mahogany, and other tropical prodncts make it an exceedingly valuable colony, and have tempted many thither in search of fortune. The Moravian brethren were tempted thither in search of souls.

But barely resuscitated from the crushing blows of the Jesuitical anti-reformation of the seventeenth century, and of the devastating martyrdoms of the Thirty Years' War, i1he Moravian Churoh, then num- bering less than a thousand souls, began its first mission-that to the negro slaves of the West Indies in 1732, undertook a second to the Eskimos of Greenland in 1733-and, not content with these enter- prises, cast its eyes upon these northeastern coasts of South America as another suitable place for its apostles to witness for Ohrist. August Gottlieb Spangenberg, later a bishop of the Ohurch, traveling in Hol- land in 1734, made arrangements with the Dutch Surinam Oompany to allow some of the Moravian brethren to penetrate their colony to win souls for Ohrist. In 1735 these brave men started out on this mission, which was to cost the lives of more missionaries than any other field of Moravian labor, and which was to result in the greatest victories for Ohrist.

It is utterly impossible, within the limits of one paper, to treat this marvelous mission adequately, for practically it involves three ·distinct missions. Without any pretensions to completeness only a few points gleaned here and there can be given.

As just stated, three distinct missions were carried on for a while simultaneously: to the Indians, principally the Arawacks, to the Bush- .Negroes, and to the slaves. The Indians had been driven into the interior by the settlers and Bush-Negroes. Thither devoted missionaries followed them 300 miles through almost impenetrable forests and malaria-breeding swamps. In the midst of the wilderness the station Pilgerhut was founded, and there, after nine years of fruitless labor, the.first Indian convert was won in 1748. In the succeeding eight years 300 converts were won from among the Indians.

The infinite patience and sublime heroism requisite to begin such a mission station among these Indians is best illustrated by the case of L. O. Daehne. Resolved to gather the Indians in the neighborhood of the Oorantyn, he built himself a hut in the midst of the forest. For two years he lived there absolutely alone, with no other companions than tigers, serpents, and the wild vermin of the tropical forests. The Indians would have nothing to do with him. With untiring zeal he went after them, and sought to gain their confidence. Often in his lonely hut he lay sick nigh unto death, but the Lord revived His servant. Once a huge boa constrictor crawled through the roof of his hut, and coiled around him as he lay in his hammock. In the agony of that awful embrace he still thought only of his Indians, and, that none might think he had been slain by them, he quickly seized a bit of chalk, and wrote on the table: "A serpent has killed me I" But then suddenly remembering the promise of the Lord, that serpents should not harm Ris messengers, he seized the vile beast with both hands, and, with superhuman strength, tore it from his body, and flung it from the hut. Another time fifty savages attackt him in his hut. Oalm and unmoved he stood before them, and as , they raised their tomahawks to slay him, he told them he loved them, tho they slew him, and that Christ loved them, too. Amazed at such a message, under such circumstances, they dropt their weapons, gave him provisions, and departed in peace. Finally such devotion told, and converts were gained, numbering in this region, in 1783, nearly 200. Theophilus Schumann was the name of the missionary who accomplisht the most among the Indians, so much so that he was called the" Apostle of the Arawacks." He was a man of fine edu'Ca- tion, mastered this barbarous language in a few months, wrote a grammar of the same, and made many valuable translations from the Scriptures.

. This mission, purchased at the cost of so many precious lives (Schumann himself succumbed to the fever at the early age of 40, after 11 years inestimable service, having personally baptized over 400 Indians), was destined to come to a pathetic close. Both the white . settlers and the Bush-Negroes were bitterly hostile to the Indians. The whites attacked them under the form of exacting military ser- vice, and requiring them to do things contrary to Indian nature, and by doing all in their power to drive them from their missionaries. The wild Bush-Negroes attacked them by fire and sword, burning the Christian villages, in which conflagration Schumann's priceless trans- lations were consumed. By the close of the first decade of the present century, the Indian mission in Surinam was practically exterminated. Few, if any, of the original inhabitants are left, unless, possibly, in the yet unexplored, and for Caucasians, almost unexplorable interior. Yet in those seventy heroic years many hundreds of Indian souls were brought to the Savior's feet, and heaven is richer because of the results of that sublime labor in the miasmatic forests of Surinam.

We turn now to the mission that remains to this day. Side by side with this work among the Indians, and often by the .same men, missionary efforts were being made in behalf of the Bush-Negroes and the slaves of the Colony proper.

In all these phases of the work the devoted Moravian brethren had to contend not merely with the horrors of the climate, the hostility and gross heathenism of the natives, but also with the bitter prejudice of many of the white people. The Bush-Negroes are escaped slaves and their descendants. There was no capturing a slave who once suc- ceeded in getting safely into the Bush, because a white man pene- trates those awful depths only at the peril of his life. Consequently powerful tribes of these Bush-Negroes gradually grew up. They were very fierce and warlike, and waged war against the Colony so success- fully that, finally, the governor had to conclude a formal treaty of peace with them in 1764. Convinced that they could not be conquered by force of arms, the government finally besought the Moravian brethren to evangelize them. This the brethren ha.d. been seeking to do all along, but now they had the more cordial support of thegov- ernment.

The only way to reaoh the Bush-Negroes was to ascend the rivers in oanoes. To this day this is the only way of reaohing their" oamps," or villages, and these voyages are exceedingly dangerous, as rapids must be ascended, when the boatmen have to plunge into the water and bodily hold the boat, and push it between the rocks to prevent utter destruotion. A longer journey of this character always results in the illness of the white missionary, and frequently in his death. Few white ~issionories have succeeded in living among the Bu~h­ Negroes any length of time.

The Bushland is called the "Land of Death/' and the Moravian brethren and sisters have laid down their lives within its fateful con- fines by the score. Of 159 missionaries sent out during a oertain period of 65 years, 75 died at their posts, and 63 returned to Europe with impaired health. One time 14 died in less than 10 months; yet this noble littl~ army of the Cross always renewed the attack, and new volunteers were always ready to take the places of those who fell. Such a mission furnishes an inexhaustible list of heroic incidents. Only a few can be mentioned.

The veteran Daehne, whose heroic career among the Iudians has been alluded to, was one of the pioneers in the Bush-Negro Mission, and led, when already an old man, Rudolph Stoll and Thomas Jones into the pestilential interior. Daehnl returned to his Indians, Jones .succumbed to the fever, Stoll held out alone on that deadly Senthea Creek. Utterly weakened by the acclimating fever, and oovered with painful sores, he lay in his hut one day helpless as a child. Suddenly he saw an immense swarm of ants enter his hut. Expecting nothing but a horrible death from these voracious insects, he commended his soul to his Master. They swarmed upon him, entering his sores, and . causing intense pain. But the Lord, who has strange ways of resou- ing His servants, used these insects to suok the poison out of His ser- vant's sores, and he actually recovered the more speedily because of this awful infliction. But it was a method of cure no one would desire to repeat. Five years of labor in this pestilential spot won a notable convert in the person of the chieftain Arabi, who proved the thoroughness of his conversion by shooting, with his own hands, the alligator he had worshipt as a god. He was baptized January 6th, 1771.

Let it ever be remembered that the heroism of this mission is not confined to the last century-it is continuous-nor is it limited to the male missionaries. When John Henry Voigt laid down his life for the Master in 1839, his widow lived for ten years alone among the natifes. &till more heroic was the case of Mary Hartmann. Her husband, John Gottlieb Hartmann, entered into his Lord's joy in 1844. Altho she had already labored 18 years in Surinam, yet, moved by the repeated deaths among the missionaries, she volunteered to go alone into the Bush country, tho no more impervious to the miasma than other Europeans. There, for five years, she labored among these wild people, absolutely alone, as far as intercourse with white people was concerned, visiting Paramaribo only once in four years, and that only for a single day, lest going to the settlement she might not be able to return to the negroes in the wilderness. In 1853 the inevitable fever carried off this heroine too. A son of this woman was for many years a missionary among the Kaffirs in South Africa; a daughter for over forty years a missionary among the Tibetans; another son was for eight years a missionary among the Papuas in Australia, and twenty- four years among the North American Indians. That is a specimen of Moravian apostolic succession!

The mission among the Bush-Negroes in Surinam has ever been subjected to many vicissitudes. Stations have again and again been left without missionaries, because of the rapid succession of deaths- and the hostility of the heathen has ever been great. Yet, in spite of all these difficulties, after in the beginning paying for each convert with the life of a missionary, now the converted Bush-Negroes are counted by the thousands.

The work is being put more and more into the hands of native evangelists, as they alone can endure the climate. The most noted of these is the Matuari Bush-Negro, John King, who, led to the mission by a series of wonderful visions, has for thirty-six years labored with marvelous success among his own people. He has journeyed up rivera and through forests that no white man would dare to penetrate; he has founded mission stations and iuducted other native evangelists; he has won many precious souls for Ohrist. On August 6th, 1895, he . was elected the " Granman," or head chief of the Matuari negroes.

In spite of the length of this paper, it would be lamentably incom- plete without some account of the laeors among the slaves on the plantations and in Paramaribo, the capital. Here the difficulties were likewise the climate, tho not in such an awful degree as among the Indians and Bush-Negroes; the gross superstition of the African slaves, and the bitter hostility of many of the Okristian (sic /) slave- owners. ~~rom the start it was necessary to maintain a station in Paramaribo as a base of supplies for the work among the Indians and Bush-Negroes. Therefore, as early as 1738, work was begun in the city, but not until July 21st, 1776, could the first convert, won from among the slaves, be baptized. Even in the city there was constant call for heroism, as may be judged from the fact that one year thirteen missionaries died within six months. Petty persecutions of the mis- sionaries, and often cruel treatment of the slaves, continued a long time. But, finally, prejudices were overcome, and in this century the work has gone forward by bounds. The mother church became too small, and three other churches have successively been built in the city, while churches have sprung up everywhere on the plantations.

This was especially the case after the proclamation of emancipation, issued by the Dutch government on July 1st, 1863, which became absolute after ten years' apprenticeship of the blacks on July 1st, 1873. This brought many changes, and entailed grave responsibilities upon the mission, for the negroes, no longer bound to the plantation, wandered hither and thither; and the missionaries had to follow them. .

The emancipation of the slaves brought about the importation of heathen Hindu and Chinese coolies, so that in the past two decades an entirely new phase of mission work has devolved upon the Mora- vians, which they have manfully met, and have won many of these Oriental heathen for Christ, and incorporated them into their con- glomerate and cosmopolitan mission work.

In addition to all their other duties, the Moravians have likewise undertaken the self-sacrificing labor of ministering unto the lepers of the colony, of which there are very many segregated by the govern- ment at Groot Chatillon.

Nothing has been said about the linguistic labors of the mission- aries. The language of the natives is the Negro-English, a horrible mixture of Dutch and English. The Scriptures have been translated into this mongrel tongue by the Moravians, and the latest revised edition publisht by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1889.

Excellent schools are maintained, and latterly especially a training- school for native evangelists, who are absolutely indispensable, if the complete evangelization of the Bush-Negroes is to be accomplisht.

This mission is now over 162 years old. The total number of missionaries who have laid down their lives upon the miasmatic soil of Surinam can not be stated with absolute accuracy, but it runs into the hundreds. What has been the harvest of this precious seed?

To-day there are 29 stations served by 87 Moravian missionaries, having 28,882 souls in charge, or practically half oj the entire popula- tion of the colony, including whites, heathen and all! In addition, there are five native evangelists doing full missionary duty, 35 native assistants capable of conducting services, and 334 natives who in various ways assist in Gospel services. The Roman Catholics claim 13,000 souls in the colony. The white population is divided about as follows: Jews, 1,300; Lutherans, 2,700; Dutch Reformed, 6,500; Episcopalians, 200; Chinese and Hiudus, 5,600; native heathen not accurately ascertainable. .

The mission work is exclusively in the hands of the Moravians, for South American Catholicism can, to the mind of the unprejudiced observer, not lay claim to that name.

November

These noble laborers for Christ, at the cost of their own lives, have whitened these northeastern coasts of this dark continent. with the bright light of the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ. And we are assured that, in the throng of those who have been faithful unto the death, and who have overcome, no mean place before the throne of Christ will be assigued to the noble army of martyrs from the miasmatic swamps of Suriuam t LIGHTS A1'.~ SHADOWS ON THE FRONTIER.

BY REV. E. A. PADDOCK, WEISER, IDAHO.

There are shadows dark and long in the frontier missionary's life. On the whole, his work is more difficult and discouraging than that of the foreign missionary. He is not, as a rule, as well paid, nor does he receive his salary as regularly as does his brother over the seas. The frQntier missionary can have but little hope of "laying by something for a rainy day." All of his small salary is required to support himself and family. The prospect for giving his children a collegeeducation is by no means flattering; if it is done, the closest self-denial must be practist by every member of the family. 'rhe frontier missionary's wife must be her own cook, dressmaker, and chambermaid, until her daughters are old enough to take a part of the household burdens from her shoulders. Except in case of sickness, hired help is not to be thought of, the salary will not permit it. Often the frontier missionary is far from a railroad, and his next neighboring church may be a hundred miles away. His library is usually small, and it does not grow, as money can not be spared to buy books. Usually he has very few, if any, strong Christian men and women to "hold up, his hands." He may be, in the beginning of a new work, the only professing Christian in the place, except his wife. Probably he must be his own janitor, chorister, Sunday-school superintendent, collector, treasurer, clerk, etc., when he begins a new work. His church building is an old school-house, a hired hall, or the house of a friendly man. His parsonage a hired log-house, or "shack," a board building -" boarded and battened!' Most of the people have little regard for the" Gospel slinger," and he must win his way among the boys by slow degrees. It is evident, therefore, that a successful frontier missionary must endure hardness as a good soldier, and he must be a "rustler," if he is to succeed. This is not always well understood by those who think they would like to labor on the frontier. A graduate of an Eastern theological seminary, having heard a frontier missionary plead for more workers in his field, went to the missionary and

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS ON THE FUONTIBB. I

told him he was willing to go to the far West,· and to live on "jack rabbits and natural scenery," if it should become necessary to do so. The missionary was quite inclined to take the young man West with him, but in talking the matter over, the young man asked: "If I go out West into one of those frontier fields, how will it be about my library and study? ., The missionary replied: "Your library will consist of a limp-back Bible and a copy of Gospel hymns. Your study will be your saddle. Sometimes in your wanderings you will be entertained by a hospitable ranchman ; again you will find a bed in a mow of newly-made hay, and often it will be your joy to roll up in your blanket. and, with your saddle for a pillow, sbep by the roadside, while your hobbled horse feeds a few rods away."

The missionary zeal of this young theologian was not equal to·such a test-he did not go to the frontier. Many other shadows might be noted, but let us turn to the lights. These are many and very cheering. The frontier missionary has just as large a field as he desires, and he does not feel that twenty brethren, more or less, are watching his field, and secretly wishing that he would die or move away, so that they could get his place!· The frontier missionary knows that he is not crowding out some oth8f good man, but is doing a work that but for him would not be done at all. There is great satisfaction in this thought. The frontier missionary plants a seed where nothing grew before. He sees the "blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." This is not always true in older parishes. . The old church may have run in the same groove for one hundred years, and the new minister must be made to fit the old groove. If he is too long, he must be cut off; and if too short, he must be stretcht out, and more often than otherwise, he is considered a success, if he barely" holds his own."

The frontier missionary has the privilege and joy of laying foundations. He finds a new mining camp to which hundreds of miners are rushing. The saloon gambling-hell, and den of infamy are in full blast-these institutions outstrip even the missionary ill their zeal to ental' new fields. The missionary is a good second, however. There is, of course, no church, no organized body of Christian people, and very few who are willing to admit that they ever profest religion of any kind. But these things do not discQurage the frontier missionary. He finds a tent, a half-finisht store building, a dance-hall, or, if the weather will permit, gathers a crowd of "the boys" in the open air, and preaches to them. Then a Sunday-school is organized, and the children in the camp are lookt up, and each one of these becomes an enthusiastic advertiser of the song-and-preaching services. Later on a church is organized, then a suitable building is erected, and in a year or two the entire moral atmosphere of the community is changed for the better. The frontier missionary becomes a friend· and helper to many It wandering boys." Some are rescued from a life of sin, and persuaded to return to their parents again. Others are healed spiritually, but the physical nature is too far gone for healing, and they are buried far from the home of their childhood. Their last messages of love to the folks at home are spoken to the missionary, and by him their eyes are closed, when death releases the soul from the body. It is frequently the privilege of the frontier missionary to serve as nurse for some lonely man, who is prostrated with fever, pneumonia, or some other dread disease. Now is his opportunity to gently suggest that the" Great Physician" be called in. Thus often a dangerous sickness proves to be the salvation of a soul! Surely the frontier missionary is to be envied for the splendid opportunities for doing good that meet him everywhere.

Frontiersmen are rough in appearance, in manner, and in speech, but they have a high sense of honor, and they respect true worth wherever found. They wiU have theirfun often at the expense of the "tenderfoot,"but they would not harm a hair of the newcomer's head, if he is a true man. As a class, no company of men are more generous and kind to anyone in need. Underneath the rough exterior there is a tender heart-if you can once reach it. A case in point will inter- est the reader.

In a Western mining camp, where no Gospel se!vice had ever been held, and which had never been visited by a minister before, a missionary, who had just arrived, was inviting the boys to a service of song to be held in the evening. Now, in the average mining camp there are usually some men who desire to be considered hard cases. An individual of this class probably wears a buckskin suit, has a broadbrimmed white hat, a brace of revolvers strapt to his waist, and a dirk-knife dangles at his side. His hair and whiskers are long and unkempt. In the company of miners who gathered about the missionary was one of those would-be "toughs." It was evident that the boys had determined to see what sort of stuff the missionary was made of, and had chosen this tough man to be their spokesman. A crowd of a hundred or more gathered around the" Gospel slinger," and our "Buffalo Bill" man, glaring at the missionary, spoke as follows: " Boys, I never knowed a camp to have any luck as long as there was a preacher in it I" Placing his hand on his revolver, he continued: " I'll give as much as the next feller to shoot every minister that comes to this camp!" The missionary did not tremble nor try to run away. He had been in mining camps before, and he knew that the proper thing to do WSi to get the laugh, in some way, on the man who had made ..this speech. So, imitating the voice and manner of the speaker as nearly as he could, he said: "Did you ever read that passage in Shakespoke' epistle to the Egyptians, which says,' And a preacher can draw a bead also? '" .AB soon as this was said, a great shout went up from the crowd, and the "tough" man walkt away, terribly crestfallen. The missionary supposed that the boys COUld. see that he was no "tender- foot," and say no more; in this he was mistaken, for another man addrest the crowd thus: "Boys, if we go an' hear this feller's chin music, he's goter set 'em up!" "Set 'em up, set 'em up," shouted a score or more in unison. Then the crowd began to close in upon the .missionary, and he thought they were going to carry him into a saloon. But before this plan was carried out, one of the boys, who seemed to be a leader among the crowd, stept between the missionary and the crowd, saying: "Hold on, boys; hold on! This is the first preacher that ever came to this camp! Let's treat him kinder white, for by- and-bye some on us will be turning up his toes, and we'll want the preacher to do the 'spectable over him. I'll set 'em up!" No further attempts were made to "rig" the preacher.

A church was organized in that camp, and a comfortable building erected. A short time after this occurrence, the missionary met the "tough" man walking alone. The missionary said: "My friend, how long have you been in this camp?" "Nigh on to two year," he replied. " Are your father and mother living?" "I've got the best old dad and mam-back in the hills of Pennsylvania, that you ever seed-and don't you forget it." "Do your father and mother know how you are living in this country?" asked the missionary. The man stopt, and turning to the missionary, said: "I wouldn't have my father and mother know how I am living in this camp for all the sil- ver in that mountain!" And he pointed to the mountain where the best mines were located. It was easy to see that this man, as rough as he seemed, was touched by the memory of his parents away back in their Pennsylvania home. A mistake is often made in supposing that edudated men are not needed as missionaries on the frontier; that men of small intellectual caliber will do. If poorly equipt men must be employed in preachmg the Gospel, by all means let them preach to the strong churches in the East, for these churches are well establisht, and can endure, for a season, a weak man; but frontier work needs the strongest men that can be found. In the roughest mining camps, and in the new, booming towns on the frontier, many college graduates may be found, men of great intellectual ability. , Some of these are well posted as to the latest developments of "Evo- lution," "New Theology," and "Higher Criticism." Some can repeat the" Mistakes of Moses" from memory, and are familial' with all the popular and unpopular objections to Christianity. To interest and instruct these men the missionary must be their equal in intellect and- education. There was a time in this country when an illiterate" cir- cuit rider" could speak to crowded houses, wherever alid whenever he made an "appointment." But that time is forever past; in our day -and especially on the frontier-men will not be heard unless they say something. The printing-press, the railroad, telegraph and tele-' phone have made such meetings impossible. People read more, think more, and are better educated than they were in the olden times.

Pickt men are needed on the frontier. Let no one suppose that high literary ability is not appreciated in the new settlements. It is no uncommon thing to meet graduates of our best colleges in the new frontier town-ex-judges, ex-teachers, sharp lawyers, and keen educated business men are there-and the missionary may find as appreciative an audience as can be seen in many large eastern towns or cities. Frontiersmen believe in calling things by their right names -they have no use for" taffy," they do not ask the preacher to speak "soft words" to them. If-as is the manner of some-the preacher should address a company of rough frontiersmen in this fashion: "Boys, I am happy to address you on this occasion; you are splendid fellows–of course-your' environment' has been such, that you may seem to some of our puritanical friends of the East to be a little offbut you are all right I" At this point he would probably be interrupted, something after this sort, "Boss, you're a liar; we are cusses, and we know it, and we don't want any of your lip, trying to make us out angels! " The men on our western frontier are human beings, have immortal souls, and so need the Gospel. While they do not "go West" for their health, nor from patriotic and benevolent motives altogether, they are yet among our greatest public benefactors. They open up the wilderness to immigration and civilization. They compel dame nature to reveal the secret places where her treasures of gold and silver are stored. Through great privation and hardships they open up the way for the donkey trail, the wagon-road, and the steam engine..

From these wild frontier settlements rivulets of wealth find their sources; these gather into great streams, and flow on to the eastern cities and towns, keeping the wheels of the factories moving, and making it possible for eastern men to grow rich, and to gather about them all the luxuries and comforts known to modern civilization. Stop, for a single year, the streams of cattle, hides, wool, lumber, wheat, gold, and silver that come largely, if not wholly, from our western frontier, and the business of our country would be ruined. But more important still, these people are American citizens, and these distant communities will, ere long, have a great, if not a controling, influence in shaping the destiny of our whole country. What our country needs is good citizens in the best sense of that term. A citizen, to be good and safe, needs at least two qualities in his makeup; he must have an enlightened common sense and a conscience. The best way to secure these is by giving to the children the spelling-

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON COUNTY, N. C

book and the Bible. Okristian schools-pu t the emphasis on the adjective-and Ohristian churches must be planted everywhere on the frontier. This work is commenced by the frontier missionary, and there is no work more important than this in our land to-day. One live frontier missionary is worth more in "keeping the peace," and in removing the causes of trouble on the frontier, than a whole regiment of Uncle Sam's regulars. A little church, and a schoolhouse near it, are a surer defense from bloody uprisings than aUnited States fort bristling with Gatling guns!

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON OOUNTY, N. C. * BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

Any attempt to describe the "Mountain Whites" as a whole is impracticable, for the mountain regions of five States cover an area of about 100,000 square miles, and the people of the various sections have been subject to vastly different influences, and are very diverse in character. The missionary working in one section has to fight the inroads of infidelity, in another the benumbing influences of Oampbellism, in another the subtle teachings of the apostles of Mormonism, and in still another the fatalistic doctrines of the" Hard Shell Baptists." Yet we certainly would be misrepresenting the" Mountain Whites," were we to charge them as a whole with anyone of these four defections.

Another opportunity for misrepresentation is in the use of the term "Mountain Whites." In a general way every white person living in the mountain regions is called a "Mountain White," but the true mountaineers, who live in their cabin homes remote from the village, and coax their livelihood from unpromising and unwilling patches of earth on the mountain side, are very different from the" valley folks"

• Much criticism was past on an article which appeared in the REVIEW some time ago on the" Mountain Whites of the South." Exception was taken to some of its statements, and it was alleged that while the negro was applauded for his virtues, the .. Mountain Whites " were mercly held up as examples of moral and intellectual degradation. Of course it must he borne in mind that various sections of the country dlft'er vastly both in moral and intellectual status, and each district has its own peculiar problems and characteristics to which attention must be callcd in order to arouse interest, and move people to remedy the existing evils. The large majority of Christians recognize the low moral and intellectual condition of the mass of the negro population of the United States, and hence there Is little need to cite examples of their ignorance and their vices in order to prove the need for giving them a Christian education. The callis for indications 01 the success of such work, as an encouragement for increast elforts. On the other hand, everyone recognizes the practicability of elevating the white race by education', but all do not realize the need for special eft'ort in their behalf. Therefore, while It Is beSt to avoid exaggerated statements, the object of articles on the" Mountain Whites" of the South is naturally and rightly to show the great need that exists for carrying the Gospel to these people. It is not that the negro is better or more promising than the mountaineer, that leads writers to present a less favorable picture of the latter than of the former, but it Is because of the difference in the attitude which men take towards the two problems.-E. B. D. P. who live along the river banks or beside the railroad track, and who come much mllre into contact with the floating boarding-house population.

It is frequently affirmed that these mountain people are almost wholly of Scotch-Irish Presbyterian extraction, and that they were driven to take refuge in the mountains through religious persecution. There probably is some ground for these statements, but neither the colonial records nor the early history of North Oarolina seem to sub- stantiate them. * – Rev. Dr. W. J. Erdman made a careful study of hundreds of names of mountain girls who attended the Industrial and Normal schools at Asheville, and found that scarcely five per cent. were Scotch or Scotch- Irish. While some of the colonists probably did come to Oarolina during the religious disturbances in the reign of George the Second, there is little reason to believe that they were driven into the mountains by local persecution. In the constitution of the colonists, signed and sealed as early as 1698, article 39, we read: "No person whatsoever shall disturb, molest, or persecute another for his opinion in religion, or way of worship," and altho the government underwent many changes after that time, freedom of conscience was always peculiar to the" Old North State." Where popular sentiment was tolerant enough to forego, in the case of a Quaker, the oath of office, because of his religious principles, persecution for denominational differences could hardly thrive. Ohurch of England believers, Quakers, Presbyterians, and Independents lived side by side, making converts from among the large number of colonists who had no religion.

Now, if we deny these people their pure Scotch blood and their heroic martyr history, what have we left? Just a mixt race'ofhardy mountaineers, who, by force of circumstances, have been cut eff from all that is good and saved from much that is bad in our city civilization; a poor, but supremely hospitable people, with unlettered, but naturally bright minds, and an almost medieval chivalry in their devotion to any true missionary who may work among them.

The Madison county mountaineer is large-boned and loose"jointed. He wears a broad sloucht hat, often turned up at a jaunty angle, a homespun shirt, leather strap belt, and tough boots. On Sundays he wears corduroys if he has them, while his wife and children, who wear • North Carolina, the tlrst State of the original thirteen on which the English set foot (Roanoke Island, 1584), unlike Its near neighbor, Virginia, was from the beginning a cosmopolitan settlement. There was royal English blood in the titular lords from the court of Charles the First, besides, of course, much ordinary red English blood; there was French blood in the settlers at Pamplico, and between the Neuse and the Trent rivers. There was an Infusion of Swiss blood when Gra.a1fenrelt brought over his 1,500 Swlsll, and settled them at the contluence of these two rivers. There was GenI)an blood in the German Palatines on the Neuse, and the three hundred Scotch Highland families who settled near Cross Creek, brought a strong, steady current of Scotch Protestant blood. It is probable that emigration was a!most'simultaneous from all these settlements westward into themountaiDI. sun-bonnets through the week, frequently change to les8 becoming hats on that day. The old people wear bright shawls and sun-bonnets· almost universally. They seem to be simple ancl contented. Their modest print dresses contrast favorably with the negro load of cheap gaudy finery. The chief characteristic which would impress the most casual visitor among them is their extreme poverty. Little single- room log cabins, fifteen by twenty feet, often shelter a family of six or eight. One which we 'visited could be described in very few words. The family consisted of an old grandmother, a daughter, and four children. The only opening for light was the door, but there were many for air, as the family cat could make its exit through sev- eral places in the side walls, where the mortar had crumbled away from the logs. At one end a chimney-place with an iron stew-pot and tea kettle, and at the other two beds and a rolled up mattress, showed the situation of kitchen and bed-room respectively. Two or three hooks held /I'll the family's wardrobe, and on rude shelves in the corner was some coarse crockery. A deal table and four chairs completed the inventory. Snow and rain had easy access to that home, and the old grandmother said that when the wind was high it frequently lifted the corner of the roof half a foot. Outside the family cow was grazing along the mountain side, getting barely sustenance enough to yield six quarts of thin milk a day. Chickens scratcht a living from the ground, till somehow they grew into hens and were carried to town to be sold for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five cents a piece. Some cabins have two rooms, and a few possess the luxuries of a cook-stove and a window or two, but the scanty crops of onions, corn, potatoes, and tobacco which struggle for existence on the mountain side, above the house, proclaim poverty in unmistakable language. Missionaries meet children of seven or eight years who have never had on a pair of shoes, but have trudged over miles of frosty ground barefooted, only being kept at home by the deep snows. Many little feet have to be chafed and warmed during the Winter months before the mission teacher can call the school to order. Sometimes when years of toil have begun to tell upon the fruitfulness of one of these little farms, a mountain freshet, or a protracted rain will wash away the earth, gouge great seams in the soil, and cover the farmland with stones and brush. Years of working against such odds have had their effect upon the mountaineer. We can not charge his poverty to the war. He never was a slave-owner, and his uninviting little home was unmolested by the invading armies. The war has made no change in his condition, unless perhaps it has bettered it, by giving him an opportunity to fill positions which formerly were universally filled by slaves.

But the mountaineer is a shiftless character, living simply from day to day, and making no provision for the morrow. One seldom sees behind a mountain hut a tidy wood pile, chopt and stackt, a defiance to winter's cold. When the thermometer falls to zero, as it sumetimes does in these mountain districts, the children have to be kept home from school to go out in the snow and gather wood to keep a good fire blazing on the hearth. The mountaineer is a social character. He has all the time there is, and is always ready to stop and talk, to answer and ask questions innumerable. If he guides a stranger up a mountain to-day aud earns fifty cents, a five-dollar job would not tempt him until the money is gone and he feels the need of more. Altho an ordinarily kind husband and father, this trait of character throws the burden of work on his wife and children. One woman who had the care of a sick sister, besides aged and infirm parents, said she had been busy all the spring" clarin' land." This means chopping down trees, burning stumps, and throwing off stones in order to prepare the land for cultivation. The women and children will work very hard for a small sum. The children get up at daybreak and pick wild flowers, which they carry miles into town to sell to city boarders for five cents a bunch. Women will save enough milk from their scanty portion to make two or three pounds of butter, and walk twelve miles to sell it for fifteen cents a pound; and others, after picking and hulling five quarts of wild strawberries, will walk fifteen miles to dispose of them all for twenty-five cents. But the lessons of thrift and economy which the girls are carrying to their homes from the industrial missions establisht for them, and the valuable knowledge of farming which the boys are gaining, will in time make this poverty much less hopeless.

In such surroundings, where large families herd like cattle in a pen, purity and moral growth must often be stiffied for want of breathing space. Yet in moral fiber the mountaineer is really much above the aV!Jrage city slum resident who lives in the same manner. While not above petty thefts, he does not molest a traveler, for highway robbery is seldom practist, the perpeirators of such a crime would be held in contempt by their neighbors. Yet, according to their own peculiar criminal code, robbing the government of revenue taxes is a clever trick, and killing a revenue officer is a brave act of self-defence. Breaking one's oath in court is nothing, but the betrayal of a secret " still" is a heinous crime. Feuds for generations arise from such betrayals, and the traitor is known as" Judas," or, as they say," Judayas," forever after. Murder of travelers is very uncommon, but murder for revenge is ordinary retaliation. The marriage tie is a very loose knot, and court, which convenes twice a year at Marshall, has often much difficulty gathering together a jury, on account of the complicated cross-relationships. Illegitimate children can be found by the dozens, yet, as a rule, they are apparently considered no disgrace. The women excuse themselves on the ground that they must have children or there will be no one to care for them when they are old. Tobacco-dipping (or rubbing tobacco on the gums) and its use in all forms is very common; children often learn to like it when mere babies. It probably satisfies for the time a craving for solid, wholesome food, which the poor mother can not supply. Even the bronzing which their out-of-door life gives them, cau not entirely erase the peculiar yellow pallor which this habit induces. In some districts the missionaries have workt most encouraging reforms along this line, breaking the children of these habits, and convincing the parents of its evils. In a Baptist church near the county seat, the people of their own choice prohibited the use of tobacco in the building, with the following placard: NOTICE.

TO. ALL. PEOPLE. YOU. MUST. NOT. USE. TOBACCO. OR • SNUFF. AND • IIPIT • ON THE • FLOOR,. FOR. TruS. IS. GODS. HOUSE, • AND. AUGHT. TO • BE • KEP mCE • AND • CLEAN.

This is, indeed, a great step in advance, when one considers that even the pulpits are not free from the pollution of tobacco juice, for many of their clergy preach with quids in their mouths.

Whiskey-drinking is begun at a very tender age. Extreme poverty and the fact that they look upon whiskey as one of the necessities of life, lead many mountaineers into the illicit and dangerous business of making "blockade" whiskey. The stills are run at night in remote recesses of the mountains, so that the dense black smoke emitted by the soft pine may not show against the dark sky. Night after night the lanterns of the revenue officers may be seen darting back and forth on the mountain side, in their perilous search for " moonshiners." The report of a gun,. reverberating through the mountains, means either a signal of the watchers that the officers are approaching, or the desperate defence of a surprised mountaineer. It is said that no jury of mountain men can be found which will convict a fellow-mountaineer for the murder of a revenue officer.

In some mountain districts there may be dense ignorance of Christ and salvation, but this is not true of Madison county. Altho lamentably lacking in " book larnin'" in general, the missionary is constantly surprised at the knowledge of "the Book," which these ignorant people have acquired. In some districts, such as that around Marshall, -where the seeds of infidelity have been sown by two or three professional men-the Bible may not be believed, but its truths have become known through their constant contradiction. In the Bluff mountain district the Campbellites have disclaimed belief in the Trinity, in regeneration, in the Holy Spirit, and in personal salvation, but the Bible stories are comparatively well known. In some homes, where not a member of the household can read or write, one frequently hears Bible quotations or reference to Scripture incidents in the mountaineer's conversation. The references may not be reverential but they show a knowledge of the Bible, and a certain acknowledg- ment of its claims upon them, which form a good vantage ground for the missionary. An old" moonshiner" near Hot Springs, radmiring the solid hickory cap to his whiskey still, which had been confiscated by the revenue officers, said that it was made like Jesus Christ's gar- ment, without a seam; and referring to the high tax on whiskey said, that by the" mark of the beast," the Bible must mean the revenue stamp. Next to poverty and illiteracy, the most universal trait of the mountaineers of Madison county is their peculiar regard for the Bible. They read it, if they can read at all, and some even study it, tho they seldom attempt to carry out its teachings. One old mountaineer laugh- ingly remarkt that his wife said that she never saw a man who read his Bible so regularly who could" cuss and swaar" like him. Unfor- tunstely, the mountaineers are not unique in this matter of not living up to the teachings which they find in the Bible, but there is this difference, that altho departing from its teachings, if they can read, they still continue to read it with a regularity which would put some professing Christians to shame. When Christ enters the heart of one of these simple householders, He enters the home also, and a family altar is generally set up, and the evidences of the more abundant life which the Savior's presence brings are plainly malliIest. One mountaineer gave this testimony at a little meeting held in a neighbor's house high up on the mountain side: "I hev tried t' be a Christian for eighteen years. I workt at it harder than I ever world with mattock or axe. One day the missionary preacht, an', as I listened, I felt I was a pore lost sinner. He axt me t' pray. An' I prayed the best I could. He axt me t' hold family prayer. I told him I was willin' t' do anything thet would get me saved. It was a heavy cross fer me t' pray in my family, but 1 jest took it up. One day down at the meetin' in Hot Springs Jesus jest seemed t' come before me an' say 'Come unto Me, an' rest.' Since then hev been the happiest days of my life." His wife also bore witness to the change in the home.

As to the general truthfulness of the people, there seems to be a difference of opinion. One who has mingled with them for years, but merely in a business way, thinks that they are untruthful from habit and from choice, often telling a lie when the truth would be even more to their advantage. Teachers, who have come into close contact with the children, thiuk that they are ordinarily truthful, but not scrupulously so; and a Clergyman, who has been much in their homes, holds that they are truthful, except when they wish to shield a friend or injure an enemy. This difference of opinion is probably due to the relationships in which the several people stood to the mountaineers. If a minister is earnest and sincere in his work, and once gains the love of these simple folk, they are to him loyalty and truth itself. Withont any exception, the missionaries bear testimony to the warm welcomes which always await them in these humble homes, where their person and office are held in the highest respect. One old mountain woman, whose boy had been paid in advance by the missionary for chopping some wood, but who had neglected to finish up fifty cents' worth of it, said to the missiollary: "I must pay you thet fifty oents, yes, indeed, I must. We may steal from rascals, but we won't rob you, preacher." Two convicts, side by side in a chain-gang, were both working out sentences for theft; one man was to be free in one year, while the other, who had stolen a suit of clothes from a minister, had been given seven years by a jury of mountaineers.

The children have pleasing manners, and answer questions with no suggestion of shyness, nor yet with undue forwardness. They are fond of their parents, and ordinarily respectful and obedient. Their loyalty to their homes is one of the most encouraging features in the industrial educational work, because the girls can be counted upon to return to their own people and carry to them the benefits received. The people are very retioent about themselves. The girls at the boarding-schools seem to make no confidantes of their teachers, however dearly they may love them. There is no lack of gratitude for the self-sacrificing labors of the missionaries, but anything like spontaneous outpouring of youthful confidences is almost unknown.

They seem to have a quick sense of humor, altho their immorality, and intermarriages of near kin produce many dull and half-witted children, and physical deformities .seem to be unusually common. They are an emotional people. Almost everybody who is past the age of maturity has, at some time or other, been a ohurch member and has backslidden. Under the pressure of some campaign evangelist they have come forward, made a profession, and then fallen away for the want of timely counsel and spiritual help.

.One more almost universal trait of our mountain friends remains to be spoken of-their illiteracy. It is said that there are three hundred thousand young people of school-age in these southern mountains, but scarcely three thousand five hundred of them are in schools. According to tho census of 1890, the percentage of those above ten years old in the United States who could neither read nor write, was thirteen per cent. In some States the rate was as low as four or five per cent., but in North Carolina it was thirty-five per cent., and in Madison County, probably not below forty per cent. The report of the Committee on Education shows the following sad state of things: Average number of school days per year in the United States, 141 days; in California, 174; in New York, 176; in North Carolina, 63, lowest in the list of all the States. In Madison County probably the average would be between 55 and 60 days per year. The average amount of public funds annually expended per pupil enrolled (not whole school population): In the United States. t12.50; in New York, $12.00; in Illinois, $18.00; in North Carolina, $1.10; in Madison County, ninety cents last year! In 1839 the" Old North State" passed a law dividing the State into districts of not more than six square miles, for the purpose of establishing schools. Such a division as this would mean seventy-nine schools for Madison County. The county clerk reports that there are eighty in the county, seventy-five for white children, and five for colored; but for ten months of the year the schools are closed for lack of public funds. If repairs are needed on the schoolhouse, the public funds must be appropriated, so that a year's session must be forfeited. One man in Sandymush, Madison County, told the missionary at Trail Branch, that he had been paying schooltax for twenty years, and had only had three months of free school in all that time.

Many of these little school-houses are so poorly equipt, that the teachers are seriously handicapped. Their books are out of date, and sometimes there are scarcely two reading or spelling books alike, so that classes must be multiplied almost indefinitely. As two or three scholars have to study from one book, progress must be very slow. Missionaries say that it is exceptioual, for parents to refuse to send the:r children to school, on the ground that "book larnin'" will make them lazy.

These facts and figures tell their own story of mental starvation. Along with ignorance of this kind goes superstition, of course; and we are not surprised to find even authentic accounts of belief in witches. One man and his wife said that they were obliged to keep a light bnrning all night to keep the witches away from their baby. Another woman was seen whipping her milk vessels to drive ont the witches who soured her milk. The passer-by advised her to scald out and dry her crocks thoroughly as a substitute remedy. Among the many foolish superstitions held by them are the following: To make your hair grow, hide a lock of it under the doorstep when no one is looking. To cure white thrush in a baby's mouth, let some one who never saw its father blow in its mouth. If a bird flies into your house, some one of your family will die soon. To cure rupture in young children, split a black gum sapling, and pass the child through the slit, then wrap the tree with hickory withes; if the tree grows up, the child will recover. The writer knows of a child thus treated.

The mountain people have a peculiar claim upon us, because they are purely American born. Probably ninety per cent. of them would be eligible" Sons and Daughters of the Revolution." The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, which antedates the National Declaration, was the work of their ancestors, and the first blood shed in America to resist British tyranny, was the blood of some of their forefathers, shed at Alamance in 1771. But the Christian Church acknowledges a still stronger claim than patriotic sentiment toward these fellow citizens, whose lives are so circumscribed by ignorance and poverty. Those best acquainted with the situation agree that the little district schools, and not the large boarding schools, furnish the solution of the problem. If each school-house could be manned by two Ohristian workers, and the public funds supplemented by the Church, so that a nine months'session could be held; if Sundayschools could be establisht, and the simple Gospel story could be told in the homes and in the school-house, how many now" alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them," might be " made nigh by the blood of Ohrist." Miss Goodrich, who, with her helpers, has workt along these lines for several years in Britain's Oove, Buncombe county, considers that, next to the direct and simple teaching of God's word, the establishment of a Ohristian home by the teachers in the midst of these people is most beneficial. Their model cottage, so neat and tasteful, is a very practical object lesson. When lessons of cleanliness, refinement, and thrift find tangible illustration in snch a home, the teachers more than double their effectiveness.

The Dorland Institute in Hot Springs is training young women to be teachers adapted to the district schools. Its course is not so high as that of the Normal school at Asheville, but the curriculum includes all the ordinary English branches, with some science and languages.- Rev. Dr. Dorland, after a life of usefulness, spent at Scotia Seminary among the negroes of North Oarolina, retired with his wife to Hot Springs to pass the closing years of his life. But God so laid on his heart the needs of the mountain people of Madison county, that, altho seventytwo years of age, and in feeble health, he entered upon the work of organizing a school. For a time he gathered as many children as he could and taught them in his own parlor. Then, through private subscriptions, scholarships, and donations of various sorts, he started the Dorland Institute, now a school of fifty boarding and one hundred dayscholars. Only girls are taken as boarders, but boys are admitted as day-scholars. Industrial branches, cooking, and sewing are important features of the work. Friends send boxes of new material or partly worn clothing, which the girls are taught to make up or refit. All the domestic work of the school is done by the scholars, and altho the tuition fee is only $50 a year, very few are able to meet even this slight expense.

As in their mountain homes the girls work much out of doors, the confinement of the school-room began to tell on their health, so that the Institute rented two acres of land on a hillside, so steep and stony that the natives made such remarks as: "Thet land is so plumb poor, you'uns caint raise nary a thing on't. I'd not be a wantin' it ef it was give t' me;" and, " Nothin' never will grow there for the rocks. They must go clean t' the bottom; 'pears like the more you take off, the more keeps comin' up." But the girls, determined to "make a crap" if possible, picked off over fifty loads of stones. Harvest time showed the great success of their labors, and more valuable than the citron, potatoes, cucumbers, and corn that Were gathered into the storehouse, were the lessons in practical farming which were stowed away in the minds of the students. The mountaineer merely scratches the soil with a "bull-tongue ,. or single shovel plow, and· then drops his seed in the shallow furrows, a prey to the dry weather of the mid- summer. in good tim•es lllany of the mountaiu people of Madison Even County live not far from the starvation Hne, consequently the suffer- ing in bad times is keen and widespread. Just at present they are in greater extremities than for years past. A good quality of tobacco is raised there, which in former years brought a good price, but last year sold for only two and one-half cents a pound, altho it cost ten cents a pound to raise it. This represents, moreover, ~he return for the labor of a whole family, for from the time the young plants are put under the cheese-cloth, spread on the hill side, until its final dry- ing in the rude tobacco barns, the energies of young and old are devoted to its care. Speaking of the present critical situation, one missionary writes: "We are hoping and praying that this present dis- tress may work a great goo~ in inducing the small farmers to give np the cultnre of tobacco, and raise wheat, corn, and potatoes, something that will sustain the family through the winter. A man between forty and fifty, who has always lived in these mountains, said last evening: 'I never knowed nothin' like this afore. The people never wuz so hard up 1 They caint get rashuns to go on while their crap is growin'. Some of 'em has right smart of truck in, too, an' will hev somethin', if they're lucky.' The pleas for help are truly pathetic, and we believe help should be given, yet not witholt some return in work. For if a man thinks his family will be clothed and fed, it is easier for him to sit still and depend on a drink of whiskey for himself."

When a mountaineer does turn his attention to the raising of other crops than tobacco, the persistency and patience necessary to make a success of the undertaking tell in time upon his character as well as upon his worldly conditon. One man drove thirty miles over the roughest of mountain roads to Dorland Institute with fifty bushels of beautiful apples from an orchard planted by himself ten years ago.

"It did us good," said Miss Phillips, the principal, "to see him handle them with such affection while he discoursed of the different varieties, and of how much thi8 or that tree had borne, and of how he , got shet of the borers' and other pests. ' It's a powerful slow thing, an apple orchard,' said he, , an' I've put a heap of work on 't; but it's beginn'ing to bring me some money now.' He lived too far up the mountain to obtain barrels, so he had bought lumber and boxed the apples in fodder. The team which he drove was of his own raising, and his eleven children were clothed in homespun garments, made from the wool of his own sheep, their especial care." There are a few such thrifty ones scattered through the mountains, and the teachings of Christ, coupled with thorough instruction in farming and household economy, are multiplying the numbers. There is a call for farmer missionaries, equipt with the Word of Truth and an agricultural education, bringing with them the Bible and the most modern and improved farming implements.

The Dorland Institute. at present owns a *15,000 property. The teachers and missionary are doing a work which can not be told by statis- tics. All of the girls but two or three are Christians, aud Christians whose daily lives do not contradict their professions. How much the fathers and mothers in their mountain homes expect from their daughters .whose help and presence they so gladly surrender, may be shown by the following message, sent a long way and with great trouble to the prin- cipal of the institute. A poor mountaineer, father of one of the girls, lay ill, and wisht the prayers of the Christians in the school. He said that he was glad his girl was in such a good place, and that while he cared something for grammar and arithmetic, he cared more for the Ohristian training his daughter was getting. " We hevn't ben livin' right at our house," he added, "an' mebbe ef our girl gits to be a good Christian, she kin help us out." At the close of the little season of prayer, every girl was in tears. They are loving and solicitous about those at home.

Those who work among the mountaineers are constantly being surprised by little tender traits of character which unexpectedly shine out in their hardened, darkened lives. Our home missionaries here do not, like those out West, have to contend with the floods of obscene literature and criminal details with which the frontier people gorge themselves. The Mountain Whites, being generally unable to read, care little for either story papers or newspapers. On the contrary, the missionaries find it difficult to stimulate them to read when they have learned how. Hundreds of homes all through the mountains have not a single page of printed matter in them.

When we think of the dire poverty of the mountain dwellers of North Carolina, and of the bondage they are in to sin and ignorance, what a mockery the state coat-of-arms seems, with its figures of Plent;! and Liberty. They can never approach the ideal of this standard untIl the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free, and the" fullneBB of Him that filleth all in all," are in their possession. In the early colonial records we read that when the grant of North Carolina was bestowed, Governor Berkeley of Virginia immediately inaugurated a government . in Albemarle, in order" that the king might see they slept not with their grant." A far more precious grant has been given the churches of the United States by the King of Kings. Are they as eager as the early colonists to go in and possess the land or are they" sleeping with their grant?"

THE GENESIS OF A. CHURCH IN BRAZIL

THE GENESIS OF A OHUROH IN BRAZIL.

REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

The history of a church, I began, but I cannot write it. The ken of man may not take it in, nor the pen of man trace it. It began in the eternal counsels, and will go on into the eons, the ages to come. Known unto God are all His works, from age to age. Known unto man is only sO much as He may show.

Now, to the genesis of a church in Brazil; leaving the history of its exodus, its numbers, and its deuteronomy. The name of a town and district in the interior of S. Paulo, Bot1tcatu, was, in the memory of the writer, a synonym for outla1(Jry. Judge and jury sat in fear of knife and bullet. The priest, in his confession-box, was no barrier, he rather, by his" absolvo ie," an abettor of crime. No wonder that the judge and a group of better-disposed citizens turned for help to a secular institution, and organized a lodge. They wrought better than they knew. A Bible was ordered from Rio de Janeiro, on which to take oath. "My word shall not return unto Me void, but shall accomplish that whereto I sent it."

When a bullet sent the judge to final assizes, because of a righteous sentence against a rich murderer, the other members of the lodge ceast to meet, but one of them, as he read the otherwise unused Book, had an unexpected meeting. He met the Judge of all the Earth, and beheld a ladder set up on the earth and the top of it reacht to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. Like Jacob, he vowed a vow, saying: "If God will send a man to preach the truths of this Book, in this place, I will build a house, which shall be God's house."

Two years later an "angel of the church" was led to his door at even, to whom the solitary old man recounted his vow, adding, in a despondent tone, "But no one approves, and one says: 'Don't be a fool; do bettor with your money.' What shall I do?"

"Do as you please; if your vow was wrong, ask God to forgive you; if right, to help you keep it," said the" angel," the messenger of the church. A few months later the latter received a letter from the old man, saying" the house is ready, come and dedicate it to God."

At the end of eight days of services in that house"the preacher repeated the invitation he had made nightly to all hearers, to manifest their views (pro or con) of the truths set forth in the series of discourses. A lawyer arose, saying" I have a question to ask. I have attended all these meetings, I have heard this repeated invitation. Neither here, nor in the streets, nor in the houses, where these doctrines were daily discust, have I heard anyone dispute the truth of what you have said. But you are going away to-morrow, and reside at a great distance. My question is this: What are these people to do hence– forth? Admitting the truth of what has been said (about God, sin, confession, mediation of Christ, etc., etc.),we have no further use for the confessional, nor the sacrifice of the mass. We can make no further use ofthe man who performs these services, nor of the house in which they are performed. We are cut off from the Roman church" What is this people to do for baptism, marriage, and other church rites ?"

"The question," said the messenger? "is pertinent. I shall want the close attention, for a half hour, of those who wish to hear the reply. Those who can not wait so long, please retire during the singing of a hymn. (No one withdrew.) The answer to this question, to be final and radical, depends on another, which I shall put to the people. This friend says that you all admit the truth of what you have heard. You then have convictions, more or less clear, as to your duty in the case. How many among you have the courage of your convictions, and are ready to say: ' We accept this house for the purpose for which it was erected by our fellow-townsman, and pledge ourselves to meet in it regularly on the Lord's Day to read His word, praise His name, and pray for His spirit to guide us into all truth, as Jesus promised His disciples He would do ?' Let us get down to the Live Rock. Let us suppose that, from this day forward, no minister of the Gospel shall come from abroad to this place, and no other help but that of high heaven be at your disposal. Here is a house, given to God in honor of His word. Here is the Book-His word, and here are you-the people.

"In the Book we read that Jesus Christ has pledged His word that He will be in the midst of two or three who gather in His name. Let those of you who are willing to promise so to gather stand up. (No one arose.) How many heads of families will say, by rising to their feet: In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ we will meet in this place to read His word, at least on the Lord's day?" The donor of the house arose, saying: "If no one else comes, I will." An elderly lawyer, since dead, stood up, and soon other four heads of families.

"It is enough," said the preacher; "these men will have their courage tried. Let us suppose that three, or even four, be failures, and but two are faithful to this public compromise, what then? The Lord, the Head of the Church, will not fail to keep His promise. He will be here, and there will be, ipso facto, a Christian Church in this house. If He be lifted up, He will draw all men unto Him. This house will be too small to hold the congregations which will flock to it. It will be found that among you, as among early disciples, that He who ascended up above all principalities and powers gives gifts, and that gifts differ. He gave some pastors. Upon such the believers call lolemnlylay their ha.nds in the name of the Lord, letting them apart for the service unto which the Lord has called them and ordained them. Elected and solemnly ordained by the Church to this office, they will be entitled to administer the Iilacrament and per- form all other offices of the Christian ministry in the name of the Head of the Church, our Lord Jesus Christ.

"Thus far the answer to the question, what must this people do ?

has proceeded on the supposition that in obedience to God's word, separating yourselves from the apostate church of Rome, you should be isolated, cut off from all fellowship with the churches of Christ, and forced to independent action. This, however, will not be the case. The group of believers here, while they would form a church of Christ, are only a part of the Church. Other churches already exist in this land, which, by their elders or bishops, maintain the dis- cipline and government which the Lord instituted for His Church.

Into their fellowship you will come, and through their ministry be duly organized into a component part of the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all the family in heaven and earth is named.

Young men are already in due course of preparation for the ministry.

Of these one will come to serve you as minister of the Word and pastor of the flock over which the Holy Ghost shall make him an overseer or bishop, to feed the Church of God which He has purchased with His own blood."

As in the beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth, the earth was without form and void, so doubtless to the majority of the audieuce, the spectators, the Church thus sketched seemed with- out form and void. But the Spirit of God moved over chaos, and it became cosmos. Likewise the brooding spirit of order hovered over the group of untaught and undisciplined men who, from that day forward, met in that place to seek God and honor his Word until they took form and were no longer void. Some fell away, but others took their place, and they have gone from strength to strength, the Lord adding to the Church such as should be saved; and these are adding to their faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge tem- perance, and to temperance patience, and to patience Godliness, and to Godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness love, so that they have not been barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

This is the genesis of a church which, during its first deC'ade, became self-supporting, and now in its second is contributing largely to send the Gospel into the regions beyond, and to strengthen other weaker churches. .

There are older churches in Brazil which have not so good a record. Why? After thirty years of service as an angel or messenger of the church, scanning closely the history of the work of which I

KI8810N8 IN lIULAY8U

have been a part, I am led to fear that we have attempted to often take the work of the Spirit out of His hands into our own, because He did not work just on our lines and ignored our" methods." We have imposed upon His free manifestations our straight jackets, and have missed the largeness of His mercy; So we have restrained His manifestations, and limited the Holy One of Israel. This is an old error.

It was convenient, yea, necessary, that even the man Jesus should go away, with His overshadowing personality, in order that the Spirit might have a free field to work marvels with the feeble disciples, men of like passions with ourselves, and lead them into the reality of the Lord's promise: Greater works than these shall ye do, because I go unto the Father, and whatsoever ye ask in My name I will do it. His instrument and only vice-gerent on earth is the Holy Ghost. He will not give this honor to another, be he pope, prelate, or presbyter.

The Holy Spirit-the Spirit of LIFE-is a non-conformist by reason of His very nature or essence, and is subject to no forms or formulas, not even to thqse of His own dictation. When these become the object of idolatrous veneration, He orders them ground to powder, as He did the brazen serpent.

The Peter pronounced "blessed of the Father," by the unerring lips of Christ, the Son of the living God, 80 long as he rests as a lively stone on the Rock, is hurled away from the presence of the same Lord, when he presumes to be the Rock, and dictates to the Christ whom he has confest-with a stern rebuke: "Get .thee behind me, Satan." Let us go forward, ever remenbering that the Spirit must be in advance of us, else there is no advance. He may, as in Botucatu, enter a Masonic lodge, disband it, and sit down to hold converse with a single member of it through His own Word. The soul born of this incorruptible seed-tlte Word-must be nourisht with the milk of tke Word, until it can bear the meat of tke Word. Give us a true ministry of the Word. The Spirit will honor His own for the genesis of many churches and their exodus out of a greater than Egyptian darkness.

MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA.

REV. J. VAHL, NORRE ALSLEV, DENMARK.

Malaysia includes the Malay peninsula and all the islands from Sumatra to New Guinea (excluded), and including also the Philippines. This group, which includes some of the largest islands in t.he world, is considered as belonging to Asia, but the islands eastward of a line drawn between Bali and Lombock, Borneo and Celebes, Mindanao and Talaut Islands belong properly to Polynesia. The

NOTeDlbe,o

animal and botanical life is quite di:fferent froDl the Asiatic, but is for the most part the same as that of Polynesia.

With the exception of some remnants of an earlier population whose origin is doubtful, the population of Malaysia belongs to the two great Malayan and the Polynesian races, the line of demarcation being about the same as that indicated above. This leaves Rotti, Savu, Sumbava, and Lombock, and the islands west to the midst of Buru, Gilolo, and Talaut to the Malayan race.

The Malays may be divided into five semi-civilized races and a few savage races. The Malays proper inhabit the Malaya peninsula and almost all the coast regions of Borneo and Sumatra. They all speak Malayan and are Mohammedans. The Javanese inhabit Java, part of Sumatra, Madura, Bali, and part of Lombock. On the two last islands they profess Brahminism, but the others are Mohammedans, and all speak Javanese and Kawi. The Bugis inhabit the greater parts of the Celebes and Sumbava. They are also Mohammedans, and speak Bugi and Macsassar. The Tagals, who inhabit the Philippines, are, for the most part, Roman Catholics, and speak Tagal. The Molucco Malayans inhabit chiefly Ternate, Tidore, Batjan, Amboina, are Mohammedan Christians, and speak many di:fferent dialects. Among the savage tribes are the Dyaks (Borneo) and the Battaks (Sumatra). The Polynesian tribes are animists.* Many Chinese have immigrated to almost all the islands, and have, of course, carried their religion with them.

When China was closed to Evangelican missions, English and American missionaries tried to make preparations for a mission to China by establishing stations in the eastern parts of Malaysia, and working there among the Chinese. Such stations were started in Malacca (London Missionary Society, 1815), Pulopenanz (London Missionary Society, 1819), Singapore (American Board, 1835, Church Miss. Society, 1837, Presbyterian Board, 1838), Batavia (London Missionary Society, 1814,1819, Protestant Episcopal Church, 1836,-Society founded 1835), but when China was opened after the war (1842), the whole work was transferred to Ohina. One of the missionaries, Rev. K~asberry, stayed at Singapore, and after his death (1875) his work was taken up by the English Presbyterian Chnrch (1883), and now has 247 communicants.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel began its work in the Straits' settlement 1856, which in 1869 was transferred from the Bishop of Calcntta to the Bishop of Labuan (Borneo). Here are 5 stations (5 missionaries, of which one is native, and 300 commnnicants). In 1887 the American Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (North) began its work in Malaysia, which ia nnder a good development (2 stations, 9 out-atations, 11 miaaionaries, 125 communicants).

• WalIaee, "The Mala1.A.roh1pe~." When the Portu~ese (U98) had disconred the pallsage Tia Cape of Good Hope to India, they very soon conquered parts .of Ma.laysia. Malacca Wall taken 1512, the Moluccos, 1521, and the same year the Spaniards reacht the Philippine Islands. With them came Romanism, and almost the whole population in the :Spanish and Portuguese poss68llions were converted to tha.t religion, but retained a large part of their heathenism. In 1595 the Dutch came to Java, and very soon they conquered the Portuguese possessions, of which only a part of Timor is retained; afterwards they extended their possessions, and conquered the whole of Java, in this century, Borneo (the English part excepted); in the last years, the rest of Sumatra. Partly on religious grounds, but principally by political influence, the Dutch East Indian Company won over the Papist natives to the Reformed persuasion, but it was almost an exclusively outward conversion. The Church in the Netherlands, as such, did not possess a true missionary spirit, and when she occupied herself with the questions of missions, it was almost wholly the externals which were taken into consideration. It was very difficult to get the necessary ministers, and altho there were able men amongst them, these were comparatively few. They were, for the most part, unable to speak the native language, and they were not put in the right places. Rev. de Voogt, a great Tamil scholar, was transferred to places in Ceylon and Savu, where Tami1 was not spoken. Ministers were completely in the hands of the company and their agents. Their number was quite insufficient, and the native catechists and teachers were too few, and were, besides, badly educated and generally untrustworthy. Therefore the whole undertaking was a failure, altho there were men both in the Netherlands and in the colonies who tried to inaugurate better times. When infidelity began to sway Europe, and when Engla.nd took the islands in the beginning of this century, and all the restraint was taken away, almost the whole enterprise collapst. Under English rule the Baptist Missionary Society, in 1810, sent a missionary to Amboina, and in 1813 to Java, but ere long both stations were given up. The work at Sumatra (Baptist Missionary Society, 1819,) had to be given up also when the English colony was handed over to Netherlands. The mission of the American Board to the Battacks, 1837, was very soon put to an end with the murder of the two missionaries. A solitary Baptist Independent Mission at Java (1816-57) left only few traces.

Some years before the end of the eighteenth century the Dutch Missionary Society at Rotterdam was started (1798) in friendly relations with the London Missionary Society. For some years it did a very good work, but not having a dogmatic basis, rationalism crept iuto the society. Already, in 1840, Rev. Witteveen, at Ermels, had started a little Ermel!! MissionaryUnion; in 1847 the Mennonites had formed a Mennonite Missionary Society (doopsgeziinde mission-

m :r.t:I1!Il!IONI!I lIU.L.A.YI!II

nry society), a.nd in 1856 the Java committee (originally an auxiliary society to a committee at Batavia) had been started. But in 1858 the discontent with the Dutch Missionary Society occasioned the begin. ning of four missionary societies, viz., the General Missionary Society of the Reformed Church in 1858 (a reformed remonstrant secession church); the Dutch Missionary Union (zending vereeniging; all men shall profess Jesus as their Savior), 1858, and the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union (gereformd zending vereeniging; all the members shall be members of the Reformed Church). The Reformed Church as such takes up the work, and, in lS58, the Utrecht Missionary Society (about the same basis as tho Dutch Missionary Union). In 1894 the first and third of these societies were united. Besides, there exists a Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society (1882), and a Salatiga committee (1891), which supports the German mission at Salatiga.

Almost all the Dutch societies have stations in Java (six societies, 31 stations, 36 missionaries, 16,331 Christians, the Salatiga mission included), and the government (the" Protestant Church" in India) has 1 minister, 5 teachers, 3,630 Christians.

In 1813 the Dutch Missionary Society (jointly with the London Mis· sionary Society) sent missionaries to Java, but the work was soon given up, and when it was renewed, it was only for a short time. It was almost wholly two laymen, the landed proprietor, Coolen, a.nd the watchmaker, Emde, who took up the work among the heathen. Almost the whole work of the former century had collapst, and under the Dutch government the whole island had been presented to Islam, and the government was so whole-hearted that it pub1isht a translation of the Koran at its own cost, and prohibited for a time the publishing of a translation of the Bible. 1848, the Dutch Missionary Society took up again the work among the Javanese by the zealous and able mis· sionary J ellesma (t 1858). Good prospects began to open, but then rationalism, yea unbelief, began to creep in among the missionaries (Harthoorn), and although these missionaries seceded, yet the confi· dence of many friends was shaken. Now the Dutch Missionary Society has nve stations (8 missionaries) in the eastern part of the island, from Samarang to the southeast. To the east from Samarang there are the two stations (3 missionaries) of the Mennonites and the Salatiga mission (the German Neukirchen Missionary Society) with' six stations, (6 missionaries). In the most eastern part and in Batavia the Java committee has three stations, (4 missionaries). The Dutch Missionary Union has ten stations (9 missionaries) in the western part; the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union has nve stations (6 mis· sionaries) in different parts of the island. But the whole population is twenty-three millions.

More than the half of all the Dutch missionaries are found in Java, and as the Dutch missionary methods are somewhat singular, and is the best reprel!lented here, we may make some mention of it. The old practice of the last centuries is totally given up, and defended by nobody. The work is done by the preaching of the Word, but the work is not done as aggressively as in the most Evangelical missions. It seems that it is deemed enough to open a place for the preaching of the Gospel, to preach to them who are gathered there, and to hope that thereby knowledge of the Gospel and spiritual life shall by and by be spread among the popUlation. Preaching in the bazaar and under open air, regular house to house visitation is almost totally unknown; no ·female work is done, and it seems as if the value of such work is not understood at all. Perhaps this may be the reason why the Rhenish Missionary Society, which has so excellent missions in Dutch India, has, in the last years, first begun to make use of unmarried ladies. Perhaps the calmness which seems to rest over the Dutch mission, may have some connection with the Dutch national character.

In 1814, the Dutch Missionary Society (for some time in unison with the London Missionary Society) be~an its work in the Moluccos. These islands had also been ChristianIzed, but the work was done, perhaps, more imperfectly than otherwise. The numerous islands were spread over a territory 1,120 miles from north to south, 750 miles east to west, and here lived 50,000 to 100,000 nominal Christians. Six ministers were needed to do the whole work, but seldom all the places were filled. In 1794 the last minister at Amboina died.

In 18]2, Mr. Kam (t 1832) was sent to Savu, and on the demand of the Dutch governor he went to the Moluccos, where he had to superintend 80 congregations, 50,000 Christians, and 100 schools. In 1818, three other missionaries came out, and later more missionaries, and there were excellent men among them (Bar, Gerrike, t 1834), but the work was far too much. To select some few districts and leave the others, was not thought advisable; they were all Christians and ought not to be neglected. And the missionaries met opposition both from the" burghers" (Eurasians) and from the officials of the government, and besides there was an unhappy connection between them and the society, which was unable to keep up, independently of the govenmernt, the whole work it had undertaken. And when the confidence was shaken forty years ago, it was the more impossible, and the whole work had to be given over to the government in 1865. This (the government) has on the southwestern and Moluccan islands 12 ministers,132 teachers, and 77,455 Christians. The Dutch Missionary Society hus only left one station, with one missionary on Savoc.

On the lesser islands missionaries, principally of the German Gossner Missionary Society or the Dutch Missionary Society, have workt, but only for a short time. Now the government (Protestant Church in India) has 2 missionaries in Timor and Rotti (included in the above named items).

On Buru and Halmaheira (Gilolo) the Utrecht Missionary Society has workt since 1866 (4 stations, 2 missionaries, 1,332 Christians). U!71, a religious movement began among the Alfuros, but when It also began to extend itself to the Mohammedans, the Sultan opposed it, and the Dutch government ordered the missionaries to work only among the Polytheists.

To the northwest are the Sangir and Talant islands. They were

KI8810N8 IN liULATIU

Christianized at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and were only seldom visited by a minister or missionary, yet most of the inhabitants did cling to the Christianity, and when in the midst of the century the rumor was heard of the many thousand Christians (1890, 30,000,) were living there without missionary or minister, the Dutch MisSionary Society, on the demand of the government, sent (1856) four missionaries, sent out by Mr. Gossner, who stayed at Batavia, and in 1857 four others went thither. Since then the government has taken care of these islands, and has there 7 stations, 7 missionaries, and 40,910 Christians. Since 1887 a committee for the Sangir and Talant islands support the mission, about which not much is known. On the northeast corner of Celebes, in the district of Minahasse, the Dutch Missionary Society has had an excellent mission field among the Alfuros. A little superficial work had been done here during the eighteenth tlentury, but the number of Christians was only 5,000 when Hellendoom, 1826, began a regular missionary work. He was followed by the two excellent Germans, Riedel (in 1860) and Schwartz (in 1859), by Graspland, William and others, and a great in-gathering of heathen took place, and it seems that the work was by no means superficial. Also a mighty work of civilizing was done, and the country did blossom as a rose. The Roman Catholics have tried to disturb the good work, but they were not successful. Native teachers and evangelists have been educated, and of the whole popUlation of 145,000, 124,000 (1889), now 136,470 are evangelical Christians.

But the society was not able to keep the whole mission on its handspart of it has been given over to the government, and the government has 10 ministers, 194 teachers, 136,470 Christians, while the Dutch Missionary Society has 4 missionaries and about 6,000 Christians. This is a great pity, as the schools of the government are without religious instruction, yet the Dutch Missionary Society has 131 schools.

On Sumatra the Dutch Missionary Society has 1 station (1 missionary), the Mennonites 2 (2 missionaries), the Java Committee 1 (1 missionary), the Ermelo Missionary Union 1 (1 missionary), and the Lutheran Missionary Society 1 station on an island near Sumatra (1 missionary), but only that of Huta Rimbara. (Java Committee) ought to be mentioned (500 Christians). Also the station of the Unitarian Missionary Society at the south end of Celebes is small. But the missiona.ry society, which surpasses all the others in Malaysia, is the Rhenish Missionary Society of Barmen; of the 111 missionaries in Dutch India, 45 belong to this society. It began its work on Borneo in 1835. The field was hard and it was very difficult to get entrance amon~ the Dajabo, therefore the missionaries began with money, given to thIS aim, to pay the ransom for the debtors, who were slaves to their 'creditors (pandelings), and to work principally amongst those.

Beginning in the capital, Bandjermassing, they tried from there to get into the interior, and already they began to succeed, when suddenly the good work was stopt. 1859 a great revolt began with the aim to kill all the whites and bring the Dutch reign to an end. As almost everywhere, it was the Mohammedans who had taken the lead in this revolt and all the cruelties. Four missionaries and some of their families were killed; only 5 remained, and the work had to be given up, for it was only permitted to work in the capital, and even there under great restriction. It was not until 1866, when a friendly governor came thither, that the whole 'Work could be taken up again. Since

1~97.] 84:1

then it hall progrest greatly, and now there are 8 stations, 11 mis- sionaries, 1 unmarried lady, 450 Ohristians (one-half communicants).

The revolt of Borneo gave occasion to the taking up of the work at Sumatra among the cannibal BaUaks. There the Baptist Mission- ary Society have had a station (1822-25), but when the English possessions had been handed over to the Dutch, the missionaries had to leave the country. The murder of the two American"missionaries we have mentioned before. Later a linguist publisht a translation of the Gospel of St. Luke by the Dutch Bible Society. Meanwhile the Battaks, who were supprest by the fanatical Malayans, had askt the Dutch Government to aid them, and 1819 the Malayans were forced to keep peace. ]857 an Ermelo missionary had begun to work among the Battaks, but he could only get permission to do so by taking employment under the government. Then came the revolt in Borneo, and the Rhenish Missionary Society having heard about the translation of St. Luke, and being invited by Rev. Witteveen, who wisht to hand his mission over to them, decided to begin among the Battaks, 1861. At first it seemed not to promise great success, but when Miss Nommensen went among the independent Battaks, cannibals, and as to religion animists, soon the leaf was turned, they were on the whole kindly received, gailled the confidence of the natives, and even of the Dutch Government, who saw how well it was to have the peacemaking missionaries between their possessions and the warlike Atjahs at the north end of the island. Therefore it gave them, 1892, permission to establish stations in the then independent districts of the Toba country. The Battak mission has been richly blessed. There are now there 22 stations, (109 outposts), 31 missionaries, 5 unmarried ladies, 20 native ministers, 33,170 Ohristians (8,190 communicants), and the natives contributed, in 1895, £793.

A daughter of this mission is the mission on the island of Nias.

There the Rhenish Missionary Society began 1885, and it was at the wish of the Dutch government, which thought that in such a way the natives could the easier be won. The climate is very unhealthy; nevertheless progress has been made. There are here 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 3,106 Christians, (212 communicants). When the Englishman, Mr. I. Brooks, 1841, had been Rajah of Sarawak, he wished to have missionaries to educate and elevate his subjects. As neither the Society for Propagation of the Gospel nor the Church Missionary Society could undertake the work, a Borneo Missionary Society was begun 1876, and 1878 their first missionaries landed at Sarawak. The mission won so many friends in England, that it was found possible to endow a bishopric 1855, whose first occupant took his title from Labuan, a little British island near Borneo. In 1853 the whole was handed over to the Society for Propagation of the Gospel. The work here is done both amongst Dajaks and Chinese, and has been extended to North Borneo. It has 12 mIssionaries, 1 native minister, about 400 communicants.

The Dutch Bible Society has publisht the Bible in Malay, Dajak, Sundanese, Javanese, the New Testament in Marassar, Nias, Berginese, parts of New Testament in Batak, Sangiresa, Madurese, Rotti. It supports two men to aid it in its translating work. The British Bible SOCIety has also publisht translations, and has 4(1 colporteurs in Malaysia. At Batavia there exists a union for promoting Malayan Christian literature (1855).

TlIl!l IITUIIELIUTION OJ' !!OUTlI ."untIc

THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH .AMERICA.· BY EMIL OLSSO}l.

Much ha.l!l been written as to South America's IIpiritual need, but, all yet, comparatively little done for its immediate evangelization. Here is a continent containing seven million square miles, and with a population of thirty-seven millions; a tract of country containing one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, and. yet there are more preachers in New York city alone than in the whole of that continent. South America's millions, who are wholly unevangelized, wait to-day for the messengers of Christ. The fourteen benighted countries are here being opened as never before to the Gospel, in spite of all the opposition of atheism, superstition, and priest-craft.

Traveling in South America, over thousands of miles through Argentine, Patagonia, Chile, and Bolivia, I have met multitudes of people who have never before heard the Gospel, nor seen a Bible, tho there are. plenty of RomanistsJ priests, nuns, cathedrals, convents, crosses, and images. One young man said that he bad been seeking for a Bible for three years without success. In Bolivia, with two million three hundred people, without a single missionary, I held a meeting in Oruro, after which the people were so intensely interested, that they kept me talking half the night. Many offered their houses as places of worship, to show their appreciation of what they had received. 'j'he priests are, of course, very bitter against the work, often have recourse to violence to stop the preaching of the Gospel. A Bible colporteur, Mojardino, lost his life some years ago in Bolivia, but the word of God will yet prevail in spite of all opposition, difficulties, and persecutions. Persecution is still going on in Peru, but the Lord's work is prospering. The Romish priests are doing all they can to prevent the circulation of the Bible. One of them said that he had already burned twenty Bibles, and wanted all my books that he might burn them. Another wanted to burn me on top of my books, etc. Many steal my Bibles, but I pray that they may read the book and learn to steal no more.

Romanism has blighted this beautiful continent and enthralled its people. Africa is not more benighted than many parts of South America, w.ith all its Popish rule and teaching. Ecuador, with its two millions of people, has been in midnight darkness for centuries, but is now, in God's providence, opening her closed doors to the preaching of the Gospel. General Alfaro, who won the battle in the last revolution a few months ago, is in favor of religious liberty. In Guayaquil the people were so hungry for the Word of God, that when I began to distribute Bibles among them, they seemed like hungry wolves, and in a few moments the books were all gone. In northern Chile, almost every night that we held meetings, people accepted * Mr. EmU Olsson thinks that elghtv-five earnel!lt workers could evangelize South America In four years. He says that one man working hard c£.n reach, by preaching and by circulat- Ing the Scrlptures, over a hundred thousand persons a year, and that, at this rate, e~hty-fiTe would reach thirty-four rnU1ion in four years; and that the whole cost would be aoout one hundred thousand pounds sterling, or five hUldred thoul!&Dd dollars.

/'

TlIJl ETAN&lI:LIZATIOll' ON 1!I0UT1I .ummCA. ,843

Christ, and one night thirty a.nxiQus SQuls came fQrward seeking a SaviQr. The peQple Qf SQuth America are ready and willing to' receive the GQspel as never befQre. Since GQd has sO' much blest America and England with the heavenly bread, shall we nQt give SQme crumbs frQm the Master's table to' QUI' starvillg sister, SQuth America? The Christian peQple Qf America are especially resPQnsible to' GQd fQr the evangelizatiQn Qf QUI' sister cQntinent.

HQW to' dO' the wQrk is the great questiQn. First believe that it can be dQne, and pray that it may be dQne to' the glQry O'f GQd. Then gO' to' work and dO' yQur part in the enterprise Qf savmg these lQst SQuls. If yQU can nO't gO' YQurself, give all yQU can, and pray all yQU can to' GQd, that GQd may send fQrth mQre labQrers intO' the harvest field., I believe that the Qnly methQd Qf evangelizing SQuth America is to' give the peQple whO' are destitute Qf the WQrd Qf GQd, the BQQk itself, fQr, apart frQm the Bible, nQthing great has ever been accQmplisht there. ,In the secQnd place, we must believe in the wQrk Qf GQd's HO'ly Spirit in cQnjunctiQn with the written and sPQken WQrd. Everywhere yQU will find a crQwd ready to' listen to' a truly heavenly message. We need living witnesses fQr Christ in HQly GhQst PQwer. SQme Qf the nativecO'nverts make splendid wQrkers and evangelists. My plans fQr evangelizing SQuth America WQuld be to' start missiQn statiQns all alQng the great lines Qf cQmmunicatiQn, sO' as to' reach bQth the natives and the inland Indian tribes. The three million Onidran speaking Indians whO' live alQng the AmazQn, can be reacht frQm BQlivia and Chile, and the Indians Qf Gran ChacO', AraucanQs and PatagQnia can be reacht frQm the Argentine Republic.

The evangelizatiQn O'f SQuth America is an undertaking tQQ great fQr man, but nQt tQQ great fQr the LQrd. But we must have faith and actQn that faith, QrthewQrkwill nQtbedQnesimplythrQughQurunbelief and laziness in the wQrk O'f the LQrd. "Lord, increase QUI' faith! ,,, The editQrs have given space to' Mr. OlssQn's brief statement Qf his plan fQr SQuth America's evangelizatiQn, and CQmmend his zeal and enthusiasm. At the same time we have nO't as much cQnfidence in the Sllccess Qf the plan as Qutlined by him. FQr Qne man to' reach Qne hun- dred thQusand peQple a year implies bringing the GQspel intO' cQntact with abQut 300 peQple a day. If a messenger did his wQrk Qn hO'rse- back, and with a trumpet, riding thrQugh village after village, cO'ntenting himself with a fQrmal and perfunctQry delivery Qf his message, he might thus reach hundreds and thQusands daily, but what WQuld it all amQunt to' in the end? DQes nQt GQspel witness invQlve mQre than this hasty delivery Qf a GQspel annQuncQment? As we understand it, the witness Qf the teacher as well as the evangelist, O'f the life as well as the lips, Qf the Church and all its institutiQns, Qf the hQme transfQrmed by the presence and PQwer Qf gQdliness, etc., whatsO'ever Christ and His truth accQmplish in the SQul Qf the individual. and in sQciety, cQnstitute a part Qf the witness-bearing, whereby men are enabled to' see and feel the superiQrity and the uniqueness Qf the true faith~ And any less thQrQugh and effective methQd leaves nO' impressiQn that is at all adequate to' fulfil the sublime end O'f the GQspel. It may nQt be legitimate to' CQncentrate labQr in a limited territory and then wait fQr results, leaving O'thers to' die unwarned; but QUI' SaviQr's Qwn example Qf a ministry, extend- ing O'ver but three and a half years, is a far truer mO'del to' follO'w.

LNoTember

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED UD OONDUOTED BY lUCT. J. T. GItAOBY, D.D.

Na.tive Ohriatia.n Giving. heathen idolatry, and converts from these c1&S!es but typify many others :For many years paet epecial attention who are enti:ely disabled by their conhae been given on all foreign mission version from continuing in these occupafields to the development of conditions tions. Multitudes of others become the of !elf-euetenance and also of self-prop- subject of great pereecution, and even agation amongst the native Christian of personal violence, because they cease communitiet!l of the !everal mission to contribute to the support of the healIelds. In eome missions in the very then templet!l-their crops being desearlieet stages of their history, it now troyed, their market being obstructed, seems, as if a epirit of over-paternalism or in !Ome one of a thousand other on the part of the missionaries had laid ways they being made to suffer pecua foundation of inherent weakness of niary loss. Dr. Chamberlain, of India, the native church, not only evangelistic instances a merchant who became a native preachers, but native pastors, Christian and was baptized in the mishaving been supported from the foreign Ilion chnrch; as a result he lost his wife funds, without requiring anything from and his child. " They spurned him in the native chnrches_ On some fields court when he Bought to get them back. this condition has been so long chronic He lost his property. He was one of that it is with great difficulty the new five brothers in the undivided estate, order shall be introduced. This can and they brought in false evidence to ecarcely be said, however, to apply to IIhow that he had gambled itaway, and missions which havo been begun within he did not know what dice lookt like. the last quarter of a century, as special He had given largely to IIUpport Hindu pains are now taken from the very in- temples. When he became a Christian ception of most missions to develop he came into the church with naught self-reliance as well as a spirit of Chris- but what he was born with-his naked tian benevolence. llkin I His property had gone, and that is the way with men who had means in The circumstances vary, more or le!l8, that caste-ridden country-they lost however, with almost every locality, everything. " and much also with the hereditary lenius of the societies prosecuting this It is also difficult to show in any stawork. There is, too, the difference in tistical tables what these people do give, the worldly condition of the converts proportionate to any standard of inimmediately on their abandoning hea- come we can use. Dr. Chamberlain thenism. It is often said that these says that the churches of the Reform converts were accustomed to give very Mission in India give ten times as much liberally to the support of their native according to the proportion of their inheathen religions, and that therefore come as the churches in America. The they should be expected to continue income of fifty-four members, taken at the same on their becoming Christians. random was under thirty dollars a year; In many cues, however, these native often, underllfty-fonr dollars; of eight, Christians, immediately on their pro- under seventy-two; and only one refession of Christianity, are thrown out ceived more than one hundred dollars a of their means of gaining a livelihood. year in that church, but they gave dur- It is surprising to know how large a ing the year an amount equivalent to percentage of heathen people are en- one dollar eighty-five and a half cents gaged in business directly allied with per member; or, multiply it by teD,

nrrBBNA.'fI01UL DBPARTlIltNT

they gave the equivalent of ten dollars these statements, it is hoped, will emand eighty cents in that little church phasize the importance of the whole per membcr. The average income of subject in the minds of all who have to the men heads of families was not more do with the administration of missions, than forty dollars per year. It seems. whether at home or abroad. The offitherefore, unfair that the contributions cers and representatives of the foreign of these heathen converts generally mission boards and 'societies in their shall be formulated in money equiva- several conferences, have made strenulents and put in comparison with appro- ous efforts to secure some uniformity priations from the several home socie- in the mode of reporting from the ties. In the American Board Almanac, several foreign fields, which will help for instance, are given the appropria- to reduce these statistics to some such tions to foreign missions of twenty·two order .as will enable all interested to American societies for a given year, reach some general classification of which aggregate $4,429,723, with a facts. and deduce therefrom some gen. credit from the native churches of those eral principles of equivalent adminisseveral mission fields of an aggregate of tration. We proceed now merely to a $455,458, or a ten per cent. ratio. But miscellaneous collation of facts, the if it were true of the whole of the like of which might be multiplied almission field, and possibly it is, that it most indefinitely. averages no higher thau the portion of the India church mentioned by Dr. The Karerui of Burma afford material Chamberlain, the ten per cent. contri- of special interest for the study of this bution from members having an aver- subject. The college in Bassein wal age income of the head of the family of built by their own labor and selfforty dollars a year would, relatively, denial. The native church past a law be greatly augmented. Another diffi- that every disciple should give a basket culty of comparative tabulation lies in of paddy and twelve cents in money. the variety of application of the funds They contributed the whole cost of the contributed by the native churches. land and the buildings, and paid the Some place great emphasis on the con- wages of the teachers, the board of the tributions made for the salary of native pupils. Less than :five per cent. of the preachers, and even limit the term money came from any outside sources. .. self-support" to this item. Others In 1880 they began, in their deep encourage the native churches to evan- poverty, to build their own churches, gelistic ventures at their own charges. tho they were overburdened with taxes. A variety of conditions furuish a variety In 1849 the churches supported their in the impulse utilized to develop the own pastors, and by 1850 they took hAbit of giving amongst these several care of all their evangelists. The churches. evangelistic spirit of these Karens is exceptionally inspiring. They give of Without any attempt at classification the products of their land for the sup· of the several kinds of work, or of the port of their pastors, and to send miscomparative value of the contributions, sionaries to Siam and to other districts we have selected from various sources in Burma. They have their foreign a large number of items from which we missionary society, and send out their now cull. Altho in this promiscuous young men, north and east, to distant way they will not contribute to the countries, support.ing them there, and general philosophy of the subject, per- reenforcing them as need arises. They sons who are interested in that line of have establisht churches among those thinking may pick out data from these tribes, and done a grand evangelistic to place with those which they have work, independent of foreign missionacollated from other quarters, and, ries and in the face of persecutions and meanwhile, the JDere repetition of loni separation from home, and from the privileges of Christian intercourse The great advance in the remarkable with those they love. One missionary work of the Baptists inOngole was tells of a time when he was in charge signalized by the amount of work for of a station, an old Karen pastor came which no foreign money was ever paid. to him with a large contribution for foreign missionary work, and the mis- Turning to China, we lInd a number sionary said: "How can your people of interesting statements. The Re- give so much? I know you lire very formed (Dutch) Church has a mission poor, the overflow of the river has in Amoy, China, in which, in swept aWIlY your crops, and your cat- tle are dying of disease; it is a famine 1882,750 members gave _______ $1,877 time with you." "Oh I" he replied, 1883,758 " "_______ 1,958 smiling; "it only means rice without curry." That is, they were ready to 18M, 742 . , " 1,681 live on one article of diet, that the 1885, 783 " ______ _ 2,107 foreign missionary work should not be 1891, 968 " ___ . ___ 3.382 allowed to suffer. Another instance, perhaps slightly revolting to the taste making a 'yearly average out of their of civilized people, is voucht for to deep poverty of $2.50 per member for the writer by competent missionary ten years. authority, when the pestilence of rats, which sometimes curse Burma, devasted The Hinghua district of the Foochow the land. The rats pass in great com- Methodist mission, China, in 1895 orpanies, perhaps literally millions of ganized a Home Missionary Society. them traversing the country, swimming The first year they gave $300. In 1896 rivers that obstruct their passage, and they gave $1,431. This is used to aid destroying everything before them. It in opening work in new places, and was on one of these occasions that a supporting weak ones. The amount native pastor brought the usual contri- raised for pastoral support was, at the bution, to which the missionary gave same time, $2,432, nearly double the the suggestion that they could scarcely sum contributed the year before. The spare so much that year, and received aggregate of this and the Home Misthe rejoinder, "We can live on rats, sionary collection reacht $3,863, an inbut the Khakyens can not do without crease of nearly one hundred and fortythe Gospel." five per cent. over the year before. The Missionary says, "Another such ad- In the New Hebrides the native vance this year, and our native preach- Christians make it a rule to give one- ers will be entirely supported by the tenth of their time to spreading the native church." The summary of the Gospel and $2 apiece for the mission- pastoral and evangelistic statistics for ary collection. They contributed 3,700 forty-four missionary societies in China, pounds of arrowroot to print an edition given in the "China Mission Handof the Old Testament, and gave $6,000 to book," an invaluable thesaurus of mistranslate the Gospel into Annetyanese. sionary information about that land, while it does not show what some of The Wesleyan missions at Tonga, in the societies received, does show that the Fiji Islands, meet their own ex- out of 706 church organizations 137 are penses, including the salaries of the wholly self-supporting, and that fifty foreign missionaries, and hand a large thousand native Chinese communicants surplus over to the Australian Confer- gave $36,450. The Amoy Mission of ence for mission work in other parts. the London Society, summing up the results of lIfty years, reports between The English Presbyterian chapel at fifty and sixty churches, with over Swatow, China, was built by native nineteen hundred members and two Christians, who gave their money and thousand inquirers, who contributed in three hundred days' work. 1894 $4,300 toward the support of their pastors, schools, etc. According to a table compiled by Rev. Andrew Beattie, in twelve socIeties in the Canton prov- every half year. In 1890 a scheme ince of the London, Presbyterian, Basel, was proposed and adopted by the native South Bap~t, Berlin, and Wesleyan church, by which pastoral districts were missions, 8,248 church members contri- formed, and contributions were subbute toward the support of 117 preach- scribed by the stations included in the ers, $4,683, which is a large advance on scheme. In fixing the salaries of the the giving of the previous decade. pastors, the desire was not to make them rich men, but respected men, and The Presbyterian Church ofEngland, it was felt that the pay of the native in Amoy, make it a rule that no one is schoolmaster was a very good guide. to be ordained to the ministry till called By the plan adopted, the pastors live to the pastorate by a congregation pre- in their own homes, attend to their pared to support him, the lowest salary farms in the busy harvest·season, and being set at $10 per month. At Swatow give about nine months of their time the highest salary given to the senior entirely to the church." preacher by this mission is $7per month, but the native churches give $10 per Turning to Japan, we find in the month. The native Christians support seventeenth report of the Church of a native mission, cmploying two evan- Christ, in Japan, some statements in gelists. The Presbyterian Church of regard to what they call the problem of England, in Formosa, still pays most of how to use "saint-seducing silver," so the salaries of the preachers, leaving as to really strengthen self.support, the contribution of the native members rather than suppress it. The North to go to other objects. They gave in Japan Mission of the Reformed Church 1894 $2,100, about $1,000 of which went places the responsibility of the call to to church building. They maintain a the pastor on the church desiring the foreign mission on the Pescadore isl- service; the mission supplements what ands, where, in a population of 70,000 the churches give. The Presbyterian people, they sustain two preachers. Church, North, has a graded Bcale of The same thing is done by the mission help till the church contains a hundred down at Singapore, where the native members. The South Japan Mission Christians operate a "Singapore Chi- of the Reformed Church has no policy, nese Missionary Society Fund," which except that a church ought to advance, is to support a missionary of their own. year by year, in its own support. The West Japan Mission, Presbyterian, The English Baptist Mission, in Shan- North, leaves the matter largely to the tung, has six native pastors, supported individual missionary, emphasizingselfentirely by the native church. They support as the goal to be reacht. The say that .. At the very first the principle Southern Presbyterian Mission pay the was adopted of doing nothing for the salaries of no pastors, and pay no church which it could and ought to do church's running expenses. They get for itself. So that the work of pastor- the smallest body of believers to pay ing the church in the days when it was something to their evangelist. The not strong enough to maintain a pas- Cumberland Presbyterian Mission torate was done through leaders, stew- makes it a rule to pay thirty-three per ards, and local preachers, who gave cent. less at the beginning of each year, their time and strength voluntarily and unless satisfactory reasons are presented without pay. After a few years two why it should not do so. The report elders were elected, one· shortly after says of the Kumiai churches: "On the the other, who fulfilled all the duties subject, as a united body, we have no of pastors, except administering the particular policy. When we understand sacraments. These were at once sup- how difficult a thing it is for any single ported by the native church, the con- mission to unite upon a policy, the unitributions for the purpose being sub- ll.cation of several may well be COIl' scribed at meetings of delegates held

DI'l'JDUU.TIOB.AL DBP.lltI'K&NT

sidered as one of the most difilcult of those who are pastors of churches. But problems, as well as one of the most while the Presbyterians have 10,~ important. A. difficulty in the way, members in 71 churches, with 49 pas- and a growing one, is that the cost of tors, and the Congregationalists their living in Japan will continue to increase 9,863 members in 72 churches, with 27 with her progress in civilization." They ministers, the Methodist Episcopal report that their churches contributed Church has its 4,387 members in 74 22,697 yen, and received from the mis- churches, with 85 regular ministers, to sion 11,168 yen. In 1895 the Kumiai 8l}pport. Their churches are more cQm- Congregationalist reported seventy- monly in the large towns, and the)'

three churches, forty of which were concentrate upon these points. Weare self supporting, and 11,1112 members also in the large towns, but we carry contributed for all purposes 22,046 yen. the Gospel to many smaller places l1li A. member of the Methodist mission, well, and, we believe, cause more people of Japan, who has given considerable to hear the message…

thought and study to this subject, fur- It was intended to quote the tables nishes the writer the following l1&'l1res for the Turkish mission, the Mexico for 1896: missions, and the A.frica missions, u I ~~i ~&,;' given in the "Fourth Conference of 8i!l~ 1l~ the Officers and Representatives of the ::~5. ~=ii~ Foreign Mission Boards and Societie. in the United States and Canada, 1896," :£ ~.5:;a ~~:a but our space forbids anything further at this time. We will begIRd to receive ——+-''''—- — communications from any mission-field giving thill clallll of information. Presbyterl&n8(Church of Christ)……….. 10,538 $16,180.111 $1.54 J. T. GlU.CBT.

Episcopalians (Sel Ko Self-Support in Japan Missions. KwaI) ……………. 8.8117 7,390.81 1.17 Collgregationalists (K'Ilmiai) ….. .. .. .. . !I,8M 18,451.47 1.87 Baptists (of U. S. .A.).. 1,882 2,232.94 1.111 Methodist Episcopal.. 4,387 13,446.52 8.00 GreekChurch ……… 23,l53 6,126.51 .29 He says: "Some other denominations .T :allV. DAVID s. SPENCBR, NAGOYA, have excelled us, according to the same JUAN.

statistics of lSg6, in the proportion of Conversations with Christian toumts, church officia.ls o. different denominawholly self-supporting churches." He tions, and many n:issionaries, convince the writer that the problem of selfgives the following, unfortunatelyomit- support in mission work in Japan is but partially understood. The discu.llting the Methodiit: sions reported from meetings of home boards and committees force upon one Self- Churches. .upport. Presbyterians. ______ .71 18 Episcopalians.. _____ . 60 1 Congregationalists …72 85 Baptists ___ .. _.. , ____ 25 4, Methodist EpiscopaL 74 8 the same conclusion. A.ltho this is be- He further remarks: "These other coming in mission work the problem of churches began their work in Japan these closing years of the nineteenth trom four to fourteen years before the century, there are evidences that lIome Methodist Episcopal Church had a sin- missionary organizations in the home gle representative on the l1eld. The , land not only do not understand the Congregational Church had given to it, subject, but do not make any adequate mits early years, a whole class of edu- effort to understand it. There are mis- -cated men, who became its leading sions at work whose members areseldom pastors, heads of schools, etc. The ever askt by their home authoritiea for column, 'Unordained preachers and advice upon the important problems helpers,' ill miileRding, for all sorts of with which the miSilionariea on a for- help~rs 1nay be included, U well u lIli- leld laave to contead. More than

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

this, it has been intimated in more than spirit of the Japanese, and who knows one instance that suggestions as to mis- the real thoughts of the Japanese sionary methods are not desired from pastors on this subject, such statements workers on the field. From the stand- seem absurd. Japanese pastors are far point of the home office, this course of more interested in getting their own indifference may be necessary; but the support from their own people than average missionary feels that too many either their actions or the results of blunders have already been made self-support effort would seem to indi- through ignorance, and that the prob- cate. Since there surely is among them lems involved require the very best mueh interest in this subject, and yet brain, heart, and tact that the combined the results are not what they should be, forces, home and fieldward, can furnish let ~s impartially consider a few of in order to wise conclusions. THE IDNDRANCES Some have supposed that the gifts of the people, as heathen to their temples, to self-support in Japan, tho this list could, upon their becoming Christians, will by no means cover all.

be at once and easily transferred to the 1. Most of the preachers are Samu- support of churches. It seems not to rai, members of the old scholar-soldier occur to them that Christianity can not class. With the Samurai it was prac- enforce its claims to financial support tically a point of honor not to love by means of boycotting, threats of vio- money, not to have anything to do with lence, of confiscation of property, de- it. Their former station did not re- nial of burial rites, or of other religious quire them to have. They despised privileges, nor ean it collect means for money and the merchant class. To the support of ·its churches and minis- ask for money for one's self was try by taxing all classes. Refusal of specially humiliating. The dollar- the Christians now to pay these tem- loving American is slow to understand ple taxes is often the cause of trouble. this Samurai characteristic. It stands It should also be noted that the con- strongly in the way of self-Support in verts to Christianity in Japan are very Japan. The people are quite satisfied seldom from the ranks of zealous Budd- to let the pastor be silent on the sub- hists. They are often from Buddhist ject of his salary, and some of the pas- families, but are persons who had tors would face starvation rather than already become practically irreligious. make a direct appeal for their own A desire to know English, or to get a salary. If too much talk about salary taste of foreign civilizations or customs, marks a man in a home church, the may have been the attractive force, social disfavor is far stronger here.

which brought them within the sound Some of our best preachers have confest of the Gospel. To awaken self-support to me their weakness in bringing up self- ideas in such people is a matter of support, and when askt why they did education. not manifest in this the courage they Another erroneous idea is that all show in other good things, have re- efforts at self-support on this field date plied: "I can not do it; I know I their beginning only some four years ought to, but I have not the courage to back. Most of the missions have en- plead for my own salary. It will not couraged the self-support idea from the do."

start, some with greater success than 2. The poverty of the Christians.

others, perhaps. Christianity is already making great im- By some it is asserted that the Japan- pressions upon Japan, and the Chris- ese pastors take no interest in self· tians already represent some of the best support, but would prefer to rely upon blood and brain of the empire. But up a sure support from a foreign board. to the present they seldom come from To one who understands the national the wealthy class. With rare exceptions they live by their daily labor. comes in ill-advised rules made as the They are not stingy, and will generally result of lack of co-operation contribute, according to their means, to the support of the Gospel. But l Let us note what wages in Japan are very low, even in eomparison with the cost of living, and PROGRESS HAS BEEN lIADE, these Christians can not contribute what they do not have. One acquainted Perhaps the Methodist Episcopal Mis- with the real condition of these Chris- sion, to which the writer belongs, will tian homes knows that no large advance serve as a general illustration: in self-support can be made without corresponding increase in the numbers II. CONTRIBUTIONS PER MEMBER SINCE ORGAN- of the givers. IZATION OF CONFERENCE. 3. Rise in the cost of living. Official statistics show that the cost of living ~ ~~ "E~~.:og1<"Oo:~.5'c~.~E:~:S'~",-r-=,..aa'…..-~!o. ~o"~""~'.g ~~~~E.I.l.r~..2t: .~s has increast fully thirty per cent. in eighteen months. Wages have risen, ~ ~ ,..:]~ ,0"'0 ¢ p.Cg:IS. ..0.,0.",e0' but not to correspond with the cost of … iii existence. Strikes are common, and many things seem to indicate that we '" are on the verge of a social upheaval. —- ——– The preachers in all the churches are 1884 907 241 $1,378.43 $1.52 $1.20 …….. . troubled, and those of some denomina- 1&l51,296 352 1.826.12 1.41 1.11 …….. . tions are reported as having to abandon 18861,754 450 2;940.99 1.68 1.33 …….. . their work for want of support. Some of them have had to contract debts to 188711,970 524 3,758.34 1.91 1.51 ……. .. Bupport their families, and it does -Dot 1888 2,854 849 4,736.43 1.66 1.28 ……. .. require a prophet to see that more 18892,961 860 6,372.42 2.15 1.66 …….. . serious trouble is ahead fol' the churches, 189012,815 718 8,064.48 2.86 2.28 …….. . unless relief can be had to tide the 18913,061 644 8,014.98 2.61 2.16 ……. .. work over till social and economic con- 118899321,33,,111948 681 7,061.51 2.27 1.86 …….. . ditions can be adjusted. Under such 841 7,349.14 2.30 1.82 circumstances it is not possible to make 1894:3.278 728 7,217.82 2.20 1.80 ili;iili:47 great advances in self-support without 189513,371 668 8,884.52 3.64 2.20 2,486.70 the danger of going too far, and bring- 18963,3691,018 13,446.52 3.99 3.06 2.841.53 ing permanent injury upon a work well 1897:3,524 1,198 17,851.12 5.06 3.78 3,096.27 begun. The money is all in silver yen, and 4. Lack of effective cooperation be- the contributions are the total for all tween home authorities and the workers purposes, local support and benevolence on the field. There is cooperation of all kinds, in the years named. It now, but it is too often onesiderl. will be seen that when the reaction, Rules and commands framed in a mis- social and religious, commencing in sionary office and sent to the field do 1888, began to be felt, little progress not necessarily help self-support. Cut- was made for some years. We are only ting off supplies of mission money do recently recovering from this reaction. not necessarily help self-support. All depends upon the fitness of the regula- II. CONTRIBUTIONS FOR LOCAL SELF-SUPPORT. tions for the work intended. To cut off at some points involves the loss of – – – – – 1894 -1-89-5 – -1-896- -1-897all the work done for years. In other 1. Current cases the wisest thing to do in aid of — self-support is to cut off grants in aid at once. The hindrance to the work Expenses .. 1,896.29 1,489.16 1,916.86 2,110.88 2. HomeMis- sions …… 299.30 456.66 408.50 873.15 8. Pastor's Salary …. 1,191.49 2,486.70 2,641.53 8,096.27 4. Rents ., .. 304.84 647.32 585.29 5. Am'ntper IIlember … 1.03 1.40 1.66 1.75 6. Total Con- tributions. 7,217.828,884.5213,446.51 17,851.12 7. Am'ntper Member… 2.20 2.64 8.99 5.06 From No. 5 of above, all contribu- tions of every sort by foreigners are eliminated. In Nos. 6 and 7 some small contributions may appear.

It is stated that the Congregationalists have of late fallen behind seriously in the matter of self-support. At one time it appeared that their native churches might speedily reach Bolid self-support ground, and remain there; 4. A well-devised scheme for utilizbut it is now hinted that since their ing the labor of our Christians toward break with foreigners there is a falling church support. Some can not give off in local self-support, and that this money. No scheme of self·support, accounts for the mauy of their pastors with this point omitted, can thoroughly who are abandoning the churches. Un- succeed in Japan. fortunately we have no reliable statistics on this point available. 5. A closer cooperation between the ' home office and missionaries on the But statistics of 1896 show that the field. There ought to be the clearest Congregational Church lo8t 1,299, and understanding between the two parties. the Presbyterians 562 in membership in Neither can succeed in this battle withthat year over the preceding year. This out the other. If the present missionwould account for a falling off in the aries are incompetcnt to suggest methaggregate of contributions. But in ods for meeting the great problems spite of these slightly discouraging before us, let the Boards so inform features in certain missions at certain them, call them home, and put in their times, a careful survey of the field place those who are competent. But shows that self-support is making a to act arbitrarily without their advice steady gain in Japan. The future is has often worked harm to the cause of bright with hope, and if the home con- missions. Board or no board, self-supstituency can wait till the forces now port will be a failure without the wise operating can work out their legitimate cooperation of the missionaries on the results, the world will be satisfied. field.

What now are 6. Increast numbers. As already indicated, no large advance in self- THE NEEDS support can be made until there are more givers. Hence, to the advancement of self-support in Japan? 7. The supreme need. A great re- vival of pure and undefiled religion in 1. Caution.-This is not a time for Japan. Flushed with military victory, visionary experiments. "Let well intoxicated with their intellectual enough alone" would not be a bad smartness, betimes going wild over motto to follow. Christianity is gettiug what they call "national honor," rusha stronger grip upon this land every ing on in the race for worldly greatyear, and will wo!k out great things for ness, glory, and pleasure, overrun with these millions. God is moving among isms about Christianity-oh, how much the people. this people need Jesus Christ' Let us lay aside criticism, and hasten unitedly 2. A more vigorous application by to show this land Jesus! missionaries of the "last man" principle. Every member must be brought Some Good Hoped for from the Missionto contribute regularly to the support ary Debts. of the local church. This will not be secured without the constant coopers- The Editor of the Baptist Mis8ionarg tiOll of every missionary. It must be Review, publisht in the interests of insisted upon under penalty of loss of Baptist Missions in Asia, and printed at all mission aid in case of failure. We the Methodist Episcopal Publishing must begin at the bottom. House, Madras, India, writing in the number for May, 1896, treated vigor- S. A concentration of church finances ously the deficits of the missionary on local self.support. The temper of treasuries. as possibly furnishing a new pastors and people is such that they impetus to the self-support projects of will give much more readily for other the several missions. As this departobjects. Other benevolences should be discouraged, if necessary, for the present, and put all emphasis on selfsupport. ment for this month is given to con- long as the silver stream flows on unin- terruptedly they are not likely to have sideration of self-support, we venture a very vivid impression or a very deep conviction of the necessity of self-sup- to quote, rather than summarize, what port. And moreover, the native church members will never see these things, the editor or editors ssy. They are and go to work in earnest to support religion among themselves until their thoughtful, independent men, with the pastors become thoroughly aroused, and in all earnestness teach and encourage courage of their convictions in all and lead them on in this matter. And the pastors will not do this while their directions, and are specially frank in salaries, or any considerable part there- of, can be found at the mission house. their discussion of missionary econo- "There are some things, the desira- mics. In part, they say: bleness of which is seen by all, which nevertheless do not come to pass till " Lookt at from some points of view a greatly depleted treasury seems like a necessity brings them to pass. That ad- deplorable misfortune, and one that vancement ought to be made in the must inevitably hinder the work. But direction of self.support in native from other points of view we think churches is known by all and acknowl- advantage and blessing may be seen edged by all. And some advancement in it_ And we desire to look on the is being made, there is no question bright side, and discover at least some about that, notably in some fields. But of the good results which will un- the exceedinglv slow rate which marks doubtedly 1l.0w from this apparent the progress towards self-support in disaster. some missions puts the time of its full accomplishment far off. But when the " We do not think it an unmixed time comes that missionaries will be good to have a plethora of mission obliged, on account of these enormous money, a treasury always full, and a deficits, to say to the native churches, uniform copious stream of American 'Brethren, the hour has come; the time dollars 1l.0wing to the missions. While that we have often spoken of has at last there is abundance of money the im- arrived; all subsidies to native pastors pression will inevitably be produced on from this time forth must absolutely be the native mind, in spite of all that we discontinued. And in building your can say to the contrary, that the supply places of worship and maintaining the is unlimited, and that it will 1l.0w on services and ordinances of religion forever. The native churches will be- among you, henceforth we can give lieve that the support of missions by you nothing but love and good advice. foreign money is not merely a tem- , We commend you to God and to the porary measure, a stepping-stone to word of His grace which is able to something better, but that it is the build you up;' then the native bTethproper, normal, permanent condition; ren will see the necessity of self-support that missions are and ought to be as fifty years of explanation and exalways beneficiaries; that Asiatic Chris- hortation would not cause them to see tians ought by right to have their re- it. Some confusion will doubtless folligious and educational obligations and low: there will inevitably be many ups burdens borne for them by European and downs. Men who have gone into and American Christians. In the ab- , the priest's office for a piece of bread' sence of financial stringency this im- will retire in disgust from that calling, pression can not, to any considerable degree, be corrected. Among the ad- and take to something more profitable, vantages that may come from tIlls con- and doubtless some will rail at Chrisdition of our home treasuries, we may tianity, and charge the missionaries mention two. with deceiving them. Some native Christian communities which do not "I. These great deficits and the re- prize very highly the ministry of the trenchment which must result there- Word, may let their preachers go, and from will undoubtedly roll the burden some may even lapse into their former of self-support more and more on the state. But churches which have in native churches. The unavoidable re- them the vitality of faith will rally in duction or complete cutting off of sup- view of the occasion, and seeing that it plies will cause them to see, as they is 'sink or swim,' will decide to keep have never done before, that the inde- their pastors and support them as they pendence of the native churches is a are able, and repair their little meeting matter of supreme importance, that Christianity has not really taken root places, and take better care of them. in any land as long as it is dependent on foreign support. Missionaries have long been seeking to impress these things OIl the native brethren, but as In some places also they will maintain there. While things in the missionary their village schools. And thus, having societies go on smoothly, and there is at last got down to bed rock, with noth- no special occasion for urgent appeals, ing on earth outside of themselves to churches and individuals are apt to fall depend on, they will realize the situa- into an easy, careless way of looking at tion as they never could before. And the missionary enterprise, supposing then we may look for steady, natural that it will go on any way, that prodevelopment and growth. This will vision for it will be made in some way. also separate the chaff from the wheat. But when they see that on account of a Then it will be found how vastlY'more two-hundred – thousand – dollars-deficit important is quality than quantity. the society is in great trouble, and the In some places Uhristianity may appear work abroad is hindered and curtailed, weaker. but it will really be stronger. especially in new fields, where self- Unworthy and useless ministers, who support is impossible, then they will can not gain the love and respect of the wake up to see and appreciate the vital churches, will have to drop off, and connection between the churches at this will be an eliminating process that home and the work abroad. It is to be will proc<led by a natural law, and will hoped that these financial difficulties be much better in its results than the and apparent disasters may lead to a dismissal of men by the missionaries. great missionary awakening in the churchcs in America. And in this "II. Again, these great deficits will respect also seeming defeat may result help to emphasize, among missionaries, in victory." the need of the utmost carefulness in the expenditure of mission money. -The really great book of Dr. Den- When the treasury is full, and the ap- nis on "Sociological Aspects of Foreign propriations are ample, we may possi- Missions," the first volume of which bly. by almost imperceptible degrees, has just appeared from the press of grow a little careless in this matter, and Fleming H. Revell Co. , New York, fall into the habit of expending money will require extended space for proper with a free hand, not at all for unjusti- notice and review. It will be of interfiable or unnecessary purposes, but est far beyond missionary circles, or without taking time to carefully con- even strictly religious circles. It is sider the expenditure of every penny, unlike most missionary volumes in its and declining, as we should do, to spend fundamental structure. The scope of a rupee, or even an anna, which is not the work is very wide. The first volabsolutely necessary. We ought at all ume embraces the Sociological Hope of times to be just as careful as this, but Christian Missions; the Social Evils of when the pressing necessity is not kept the non-Christian World; Ineffectual before us by a depleted treasury, we Remedies and the Causes of their Failmay be apt, in the pressure of our work ure, and Christianity, the Social Hope and our manifold burdens, to avoid the of the Nations. The succeeding volume toil and worry involved in studying is to present The Dawn of a Sociological and practicing economy wherever pos- Era in Missions, and The Contribution sible. In the expenditure of our own of Christian Missions to Social Progress. money a generous freeness is perfectly It is to include an appendix of the most right, which certainly is not allowable carefully classified statistical tables of in the handling of mission money. And the Foreign Missions of the World, so, if the great deficit shall tend to Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, quicken our sense of responsibility in Medical, Philanthropic and Cultural, this matter, and keep us on the watch with Native Organizations and Trainto make the society's money go just as ing Institutions, Directory of Foreign far as possible, that will be one good Missionary Societies, and the Biblioresult. " graphy of Recent Missionary Literature.

It is only fair to note what these mis- sionaries have to say about a hoped-for good result from the debts to come to the home churches.

"These appalling deficits will event- ually call the attention of the home churches to the fact that the work of supporting the missions is still on their hands, that the Lord has laid this res· ponsibility on them and still leaves it

YIELD 01' MONTHLY BURVlIlT

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions in the United Sta.tes.t The Mormons,t Young People's: Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

THE YOUNG 1IIEN OF BRAZIL. have heen received (in Rio about one thousand). But what has been done Mr. Myron A. Clark, Secretary of the for the young men as a class? The Evan~eJical chur?hes have frequently Y. M. C. A. of Rio de Janeiro, sends experIenced the bItter sorrow of seeing scores of their own young men forsake out the following earnest appeal in be- the truths learned from parents and at the Sunday-schools, and of finding them half of the young men of Brazil: turn to the vanities and pleasures of the world. Our beautiful city, the capital of Brazil, has a popUlation of some seven In July of 1893 our Rio Young Men's hundred thousand people, scattered Christian Association was founded, and over a vast area. The" cidade velha, " ever since has been housed in rented or old town, is composed of a number quarters near the very heart of the city. of blocks separated by very narrow From the start it has kept free from streets, in which is centralized nearly debt, almost without any help from all the commercial activity of the city. abroad, excepting the salary of its gen- Towards evening a general exodus takes eral secretary (paid by the American place from this scene of bustle and life, International Committee). and the streets become dark and silent, except at the localities where flourish The Association now has many friends the theatres, houses of ill-fame, music and wellwishers; has the cordial suphalls, gambling dens, suloons, lottery port of the local churches and pastors. and sporting headquarters, which sec- Its influence has stimulated the young tion is brilliantly illuminated and bust- men to more effective work in their own ling with Satanic activity. Wickedness churches, and has led to conversions and immorality become rampant, and and additions to the churches. Similar the lewdnesl! of sin puts on its brightest and cheeriest aspect, to engulf the associations have now been formed in young men. Rio is London or New three other cities, and we hope soon york or Chicago at their worst, and for a larger number of Brazilian Assowith almost nothing to offset these ter- ciations to join the World's Alliance. rible influences. Religion is at a discount; the Roman Catholic Church has Our Rio association suffers greatly many temples, but few worshippers; from lack of suitable quarters; the has many who term themselves adepts rooms are small and unattractive to the of its truths, but their lives belie the young men whom we wish to reach. statement. Infidelity is the fashion, Last December our directory started a while positivism, materialism, and spir- members' building fund, which, from itism are profest by multitudes. There the start, has been warmly supported are almost none of those restraining in- by nearly all our members. Our present fluences that are to be found in the hall can seat only about seventy, which United States and England. number is frequently exceeded even on Sundays, while at our large receptions For forty years the Gospel has been and entertainments standing room is proclaimed in Brazil, and as a resnlt several churches have been founded always at a premium, the attendance of (five in Hio), into which some thousands September 7th, last year, being two hundred and fifty. .. See also: pp. 37, 49, 57 (January); 301 Some months after the launching of (April); 539 (July); 575 (August); 809,832,842 our building fund a rare opportunity was presented of acquiring a building (present issue). in the heart of the city. A large, well- t See also: pp. 816,821 (present issue). built, unfinisht structure was sold at auction, and one of our most zealous NEW BOOKS: ., The Minute Manon the Fron- friends, at considerable sacrifice, se- cured it for about twenty-seven thoustier," J. G. Puddefoot. and dollars. Be at once offered it to :I: RECENT ARTICLES: .. Mormonism of To- the association at actual cost, and on easy terms as to interest and time. This day," Christian Herald; "Present-day Mor- offer was accepted, and another friend monism," New World (March); "Anti-Poly- offered to loan, on the same easy terms, the money necessary to finish the buildgamy Mormonism," Midland Monthly (Octo- ber). § See also: pp. 561 (August); 699 (Septem- ber); 801 (present issue). lng at once (about seventeen thousand A remedy must be found. The dollars). As the building is large, and changes which have already been the association will occupr only the wrought point to that remedy. What upper fioor until the debt IS paid, and has been done to set the people free as there will be provided a considerable must be strengthened iu every part; rental above the interest on mortgages, the press must use its cOllstitutional s part of the principal can be thus paid freedom and be outspoken; the per- off; we have hopes also of raising some sonal lights of the people must be subscriptions here in Brazil, tho friends freely and universally discust that they of means are few. We appeal, there- may understand clearly when any de- fore, to our friends abroad to assist us ception or tyranny is attempted. The as liberally nnd promptly as possible, public-school system and other means so that this property may be freed from of public instruction must be vigorincumbrance, and thus we be enabled ously maintained; railroads, mining. to do more for the young men of Rio, improvements in tilling the soil and both Brazilians and foreigners. We all forms of business enterprises must feel led to ask for about thirtl thousand be encouraged, together with the immidollars to meet our needs. -Foreign gration of non-Mormons. Mail. But the most powerful remedy, and THE REMEDY FOR MORMONISM. the one upon which the efficacy of all others will depend, is OhriBtian edu- How are we to combat -the evil of cation. What Christian schools and churches have done under all the try- Mormonism which is in our midst, and ing conditions of the past should be repeated and multiplied. Our entire which threatens the purity and life of country must wake up, and wherever Mormonism is preacht and Mormon one of our commonwealths, if not of fanaticism encouraged, the truth must be presented and Mormon errors exour nation? General John Eaton says posed, and people saved from its delu- sions. People of wealth must see that on this subject: just 80 far as Mormonism is establisht and propagated, it imperils all that they Is this fatal, spiritual poison to have hold dear, and threatens attack upon free, unrestricted, and supreme swar in every dollar of their property. They Utah, and thence to go forth to pOlson must be willing to give of their means all our land, corrupting patriotism, and for the support and efficiency of all destroying Christian life? N on-Mor- measures to resist its doctrines. In mons near the sellt of its power are every part of Utah mission schools anxious. They know the old saying should be sustained, that all who desire that "What has been may be," and distinctively religious instruction may have visions of the return of the dal find it wIthin their reach. There when some one in Brigham Young s should be high schools and academies place may declare, as he once did, "I well endowed, with improved appliwill unsheathe my bowie-knife." They'" ances and the best of teachers, remember from 1850 on, the civll favorably located in different. parts territorial government was hardly more of the State, for the admission of than a convenience for carrying out the those who may seek faithful religplans of the church, and ask, "Can it ious training of this grade. This must be possible that the State of Utah is to be crowned with ample college opportubecome only a convenience for carrying nities open both to men and women. out the decrees of its leaders, their in- These will be naturally located at SaIt tolerance and proscriptiun in business Lake City. This accords with the plan and social life, under the guise of in other states where there is no organireligious zeal. Must all officers be zation directed in secret, alike against Mormons, from the governor rlown, Chlistianity and the freedom of religious throu~h every ~ade in the State, belief guaranteed to every Amelican. countIes, and cIties? Must all but Mormon teachers be driven out from All Christian churches should rally all places of instruction, from the uni- to thi!l work in Utah. In their own versity to the kindergarten? Every good time they will have colleges repre- American and Christian sentiment pro- sentative of their own beliefs as they tests that this must not be. have in other states. All should go for- ward in harmony, each working accord- • Contributions will be gladly received and ing to its plans. The Mormons will lack promptly acknowledged by the treasurer, no unity of effort. In the public schools Mr. Jas. L. Lawson, Caixa do Correio 822, of the state the largest number in at- Rio de JaneiroJlrazll; by the International Committee of xoung Men's Christian Assoclatlons,4O East 23d street, New York city; or by ·Mr. H. Maxwell Wright, 16 Thornton Hill, Wimbleton. Surrey. London. tendsnce are Mormons, as are the larger There have been many assurances body of the teachers from the kinder- of interest and cooperation, which it is garten 10 the State Normal School, expected will materialize in due time Agricultural College, and State Univer- in ample funds. The missionary on sity. The Presbyterians are favorably St. Lawrence Island in Bering Sea situated for the carrying out of a com- who can communicate with the world plete plan of education in Utah. For only once a year, directed that $25 of his more than a score of years they have salary be reserved in aid of the college. steadily advanced the work of their A lady resident of the Hawaiian Islands schools under the Woman's Executive wrote, expressing her idea of the" ur- Committee. It is stated that "50,000 gent need" for the college, and inclosed boys and girls have past under the in- her check for $100. Another lady who fluence and instruction of their teachers had been neither seen or addrest by in Utah." They have four academies anyone connected with the movement, well distributed and favorably located offered $500. By as much as woman in the state; the one at Salt Lake City has been degraded in Utah, by so much of advanced grade doing preparatory the college appeals to her sisters everycollege work. In their churches in where.-T1Ul Ohrilitian Herald. Mormon communities they report a total membership of 1,601. Their Sab- The Directors of Harley House, Lonbath-school enrollment reaches 3,984, and the attendance on their schools and don, have recently taken in charge the academies over 2,500. What a flood of light have these schools let in upon work in Peru which has been carried on Mormon life! Not a few have gone up through them to the discharge of large by missionaries who went out from the responsibilities. East London Institute in 1893, and who The great step forward necessary have hitherto conducted it as an indeto preserve what has been done, and to complete and crown the work of pendent mission. Dr. Guinness writes: this church for the future is suggested and urged by the gift of $50,000 by Dr. "We have perfect confidence in our Sheldon Jackson toward the establish- brethren in the Mission, and have no ment of a college at Salt Lake City, to doubt the temporary difficulty has been be open alike to men and women, in permitted that thus more substantial which the Bible is always to be taught, arrangements should be made for the and which, as a guarantee of its un- prosecution of the work. varying adherence to Christian instruction is to be under the direction of "The three spheres of missionary labor which we hope to occupy are as the. Presbyterian Church (while other follows: denominations are represented in its faculty and on its board of trustees)- "1. Lima, the capital of Peru, toalso conditioned on the gift by the gether with the adjoining country to citizens of a site of not less than fifty which access is given by rail. acres. Eighty acres have been given, providing one of the most beautiful " 2. Cuzco, the magnificent inland sites, half mile outside of the city, city, which can be approached by rail together with lands where those de- and horseback, and from which point pendent on their own efforts may find opens a wide sphere of opportunity to opportunities for productive labor. In the missionary. connection with the gift a careful survey has been made of the educational .. 3. Punto, to the south of Peru, aspirations in the territory. The State and to the northwest of Lake Titicaca, Normal School is well attended, the is accessible by train, and forms a Agricultural College has an attendance strategic point. If our missionaries of 250, and the State University of 500. cross the lake, they are within a short Provo Academy, an institution under distance of the capital of Bolivia. the direction of the Mormon Church, reports a still larger number. The "For some little time the brethren town is districted, and young men have been in straitened circumstances, of promise and markt ability are and we hope that friends will see charged with the spiritual care of the their way to increast liberality in the students in each district. Fifty-eight support of this devoted band of men young men and women are in attend- and women." ance upon colleges and universitics outside of the Sta.te. Dr. Harry Guinness is now in Peru visiting the stations which have come under their care. We expect to have more specific information in regard to .

the work at a future date.

EDITORIAL

IV.- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Among the most instructive matters gress of the powers, etc., were disin the history of the past year is the cust. The Jews who arranged the constory of the raising of the immense ference are termed Zionists, and aim to debt of the American Baptist Mission- set up a Jewish state in the Holy Land. ary Union. It was a story of all- The movement meets opposition from night prayer meetings, of dependence the German rabbis, who protest that on God, of diligent use of means, of dis- "the efforts of so-called Zionists to tribution of the burden so that the load create a Jewish national state in Paleswas equitably borne, and of singular tine are antagonistic to the Messisanic and remarkable answers to prayer and promises of Judaism as contained in honoring of faith. The narrative we Holy Writ and in later religious shall present to our readers next month. sources." The movement was started But meanwhile let it be noted that by Dr. Theodor Herzl, of Vienna, to it is a striking proof of the positions so acquire Palestine by purchase from repeatedly and urgently advocated in Turkey, with a view to establishing the these pages that the more we return to Jews in the Holy Land. About 200 the primitive simplicity of faith in a delegates were present, including reppresent and prayer-hearing God, the resentatives from Great Britain, France, sooner will missions be conducted with Austria, Russia and the Balkan States. a success and a power now unknown to Dr. Herzl warmly welcomed the assemus in our work for a perishing world. bled delegates, and Herr Nordau made an exhaustive report on the present Jewish Oonferenoes. position of the Jews, which was loudly applauded. Both addresses were or· The second annual conference con· dered to be printed, and Herren Birncerning Israel and Prophetic subjects baum and Farbstein then delivcred was held Sept. 30 to Oct. 1 and 2, in speeches on the foundation and devel. Chicago Ave. Church, Chicago, and opment of the Zionist program, which the program was very full and very evidently made a deep impression on interesting. Drs. James M. Gray, J. the congress. H. Sammis, P. S. Henson, R. A. Torrey, F. W. Snead, D. C. Marquiss, E. The American Bible Society has re- P. Marvin, A. S. J. McPherson, J. H. ceived recent letters from Peru which Barrows, H. M. Scott, W. J. Erdman, state that four of the men who have Mr. William R. Newell and Rabbi A. R. been most prominent in obstructing the Levy took part. The Jew is evidently circulation of Bibles and evangelical coming to the front in the increasing work in that country have died within interest manifested in the future of twelve months. They are the Bishop this strangely preserved people. of Arequipa, who, in 1889, observed Mr. Penzotti selling a New Testament Meanwhile the Zionists held a three in the street, and ordered a gendarme days' Jewish Congress at Basle, Switz- to arrest him and his colporteurs; La erland, beginning Aug. 29. The ob- Jana, who stopt the entry of Bibles at ject was to consider the needs and the custom-house in Callao, on the wishes of opprest Jews everywhere, and ground that he needed to consult the devise ways of aiding them. Jewish government respecting the legality of societies in all parts of Europe had rep- clearing such pUblications; Quinones, resentatives present who took part in who ordered the mission schools to be the conference. The social, economic, closed; and the padre Veza, the parish and political position' of Jews in all priest of Santa Rosa, who had been lands; colonization, agrarian conditions conspicuous in throwing obstructions and prospects; finances, the Jewish in the way of evangelical work. question, and the next diplomatic con- The American Bible Society an- tural grounding in fundamentals as is consistent with this, the primary object nounces that a large folio Bible in Eng- of our Circles."

lish has been specially prepared as a Among the training schools now happily multiplying, the Northwestern gift to the Emperor of Japan, and sent Bible Institute and Training School for Christian Workers began its ninth year to Yokohama. It will be formally on Tuesday, Oct 5, 1897. Pastor T. C. Horton is president, St. Paul, Uinn.•from presented at the first fitting opportunity whom all particulars may be learned. But from personal knowledge we can after the emperor's return to Tokyo in commend this school. Tuition is free, and no educational test required. the autumn. The gift will be made in A worthy appeal comes to us from the name of the American Bible Society, ~iorgan Park, Ill., for help in building a Home for Mi8sionaries' OMldren. A the British and Foreign Bible Society, few such homes have already been started in various parts of the country, and the National Bible Society of Scot- and have been maintained with markt success and blessing. One of the greatland, which are jointly concerned in the est trials of missionaries life is the separation from their children, that publ{cation and distribution of the they may obtain a good education at home. Frequently no satisfactory Japanese Scriptures. The two agents, provision can be made for them, and if they are old enough, they are Bent to a Rev. Henry Loomis and Ur. George boarding-school where little or no atten- tion is given to their spiritual develop- Braithwaite, of Yokohama, are to make ment. Morgan Park is to be under the supervision of the W orr.en's Baptist all the necessary arrangements, includ- Foreign Missionary Society of the West, and from $150 to $200 meets all exing the preparation of a suitable letter to penses for a child in this Christian Home. accompany the book. The preparation Mr. Edward A. Marshall (secretary) of this volume was suggested by the writes from Chicago, Ill., asking the prayers of the readers of the MISSIONfavorable reception which the Dowager ARY REVIEW for the Bible Institute in Chicago, and the work connected Empress of China gave in 1894, when a with it. He says: God has been Iichly blessing the Institute in the past months beautiful Chinese New Testament was and now an extension of its work is being planned. Three great evening given to her in the name of 10,000 Bible classes are to be organized on the three sides of the city, to include Protestant Christian women of China. Christians of all denominations, for the study of the simple Word of God. In W. E. S. Holland, MagdalenCollege, this great city of nearly two millions of people, there are thousands of Chris- Oxford, of the British College Christian tians who are longing for a deeper and more thorough knowledge of the Union, writes from London to say: blessed Word.

"The members of nearly all our We thank God for three thousand Christian Unions are now distributed students in these classes. We beseech into little bands of 5 or 6 members known as ' Bible Circles,' meeting weekly for systematic devotional Bible study. Each Circle chooses some subject for the term; its members make this their private devotional study during the week, and then meet for prayer and to compare notes-each one contributing the result of his own study, instead of one member addressing the rest. Our objects are the formation of the habit of, and the development of system in, private Bible stud,Y; the infecting of others with a passlOn for it; and the training of our members in its different methods. Most of our members are very elementary Bible students, and therefore, not unnaturally, have a tendency to develop exclusively along some one line of study. Accordingly we are endeavoring to assist them in the choice of subjects by drawing out a four years' cycle of topics for their use. Such a cycle would have as its first and great object the training of our members in the different and most fruitful methods of Bible study, and the giving them as thorough a Scripthe Lord's people to remember, in education and preparation of It ministry, their supplications, this work we are in accordance with the plans of the planning, that the Holy Ghost may be Synod; and in the support of parochial mightily poured out upon teacher and schools for the children of believers. students, and that God may be glorified iii a real Josiah revival of interest ill African Notes. the reading and study of the Bible. Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Eh- The teacher of the class, Mr. W. R. wendtmi, Angoniland, West Nyasa, Newell, the assistant superintendent of Brit. Cent. Africa, July 6: the Institute, especially craves a place in the prayers of our readers. that he " There has been a terdble mortality may.be peculiarly fitted by God's grac- among the Administration men. Six ious Spirit as he undertakes the direc- or seven out of their small number tion of the work. have died in the past two months. I fear that death has been hastened in Mission Schools in BraziL many cases by injudicious living. The missionaries are at present wonderfully The Synod of the Presbyterian free from death in their ranks." Church in Brazil was organized in September, 1888, and embraces all the Two of the oldest missionaries in Presbyterian churches in the Republic. Africa have recently died. One, the Within the last forty years the Presby- Rev. W. Ashton, went out fifty-four terian churches in the United States, years ago to be the colleague of Robmt Northern and Southern, establisht Moffa. at Kuruman. The other, Mrs. missions in Brazil, and the progress Dyke, of Basutoland, was 82 years old has been so rapid that by order of the when she died. She had been more two General Assemblies the missionar- than fifty years a missionary in South' ies and native ministers were erganized Africa. These both have seen the pio· into one independent Brazilian Synod. neer work of missions in the colony. The Mission Boards of the two Mother- They have passed through times of re- Churches establisht schools in Brazil as bellion, when they held their lives in in other mission fields. The results their hands, and Mrs. Dyhe, at least, after years of trial and great expendit- has seen one of the most notable triure are far from satisfactory. The umphs of missions, in the saving of the Synod at its meeting in S. Paulo, July, finest race in South Africa. 1897, after a full discussion, in the interests of unity and peace, in the inter- The native church at Burnshill, ests also of the Kingdom of Christ in South Kaffraria, has a membership of Brazil, adopted by a four·fifths vote 1,062, and more than 600 candidates for the following: baptism. Last year the Kaffirs them- selves contributed toward church pur- WhereaB, there is urgent need for poses no less than .£308. evangelization in the whole territory of our Synod and many fields are open A notorious sinner was recently conwhich we can not supply with the verted near Burnshill. All men marked means of grace; the change, for even his black face, branded with heathenism, became trans- Whereas, immense sums have been formed. To-day he is as zealous for spent on large schools of various kinds Christ and the winning of his brothers as a means for spreading the Gospel; as he was formerly for sin. When he prays, confessing the hardness of his Whereas, there has been an almost heart, he may sometimes be lulard to eomplete failure on the part of these in- cry" Lord, the footstool of Thy throne stitutions in Brazil, both as a means is dry." for propagating the faith and for pre· paring a Gospel ministry: The king of Uganda is now learning to read and write, taking lessons three lV1te1'eaB, they have been a cause of continued strife and bitterness and at times have deprived us of the full support and sympathy of our brethren ill North America; Be it re8olved .. that we, the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, respectfully recommend and beg the General Assemblies of our Mother- Church!'s that any help they wish to give us be in the direction of aiding us in the great work of evangelization by the most direct methods, including the times a. week. It is good news that he last hours he was much troubled by now drinks milk almost entirely, and fears lest his work should be in vain. so has ceast to be a dmnkard. During the last eight months his subjects have His wife. to comfort him, undertook to bought 13,200 Bibles or parts of Bibles. have the translation printed. She When Bishop Tucker first went to Uganda there was but one church in drew out of the bank the sum of £100,' the nation; now there are three hun- the savings of her lifetime, and with it dred and twenty. Then there were but few native teachers, now there are had printed 500 copies of the book. Of over eight hundred. Twenty thousand course, since there was no one in the of the inhabitants can read the Bible. printer's office who knew the language, The following additional contribu- many mistakes were made. Mrs. Thomas gave away fifteen copies and tions to Pandita ~mabai fund are three were sold. The rest were stored hereby acknowledged: at Shiloh, her husband's mission station.

Rev. E. Griffith _____________ _ t 25.00 During the revolt the Matabeles stole Elizabeth Cochran __________ _ 10000 these copies and used them as head- J. H. Beck _________________ _ M. S. D ___________________ _ 10.00 gear. A friend of the Bible Society in 5.00 Natal heard of all this, obtained what For Armenian orphans: is probably the only remaining copy of Elizabeth Cochran___________ 100.00 the version, and sent it home. The E. Griffith ______________ . ___ 25.00 Bible Society agreed to purchase the In connection with one of the recent copyright, and propose to issue a tenta- tive editiop. of one of the Gospels, and donations, a letter was received which wil1 proceed with the revision of the has so valuable a lesson' in it, that we whole of the New Testament if compeprint it : tent scholars pronounce it to be advisa- ble. " Instead of joining a little party of my children, grandchildren and others Spiritual Guidance. in a trip to the mountains for health sake, which in my own case, through The Editor is so often appealed to the mercy of God, was not necessary, by those who are in need of definite and which cost about the amount enclosed, I preferred putting it into some direction on matters of duty, that he exceptional side issue of the Lord's feels constrained to give here, somework, and enclose draft. My apology what at length, a quotation from "C. to you for asking you to take this trou- H. M.'s" notes on Deuteronomy, coverble is that I don't know the addresses ing, with admirable spiritual insight, of the parties in view, and I may add that you are in a measure yourself res- the matter of guidance in spiritual ponsible, for it was through reading the September issue of MISSIONARY RE- things. He says: VIEW OF THE WORLD that my attention •• Nothing can be more precious to a was just now called to India and Armenia." child of God, if only the heart be in a right condition, than to be guided, in A pathetic story attaches to a Gospel all his movements, by the Divine comnow publisht in Matabele by the British mand. It saves a world of anxiety and Foreign Bible Society, says the and perplexity. In Israel's case, called Ghurch Missionary InteUigencer, of Lon- as they were to journey through a don. Mr. Thomas, who had once been great and terrible wilderness, where connected with the London Missionary there was no way, it was an unspeaka- Society, and was working in Matabele- ble mercy to have their every step, their land; made a translation of the New every halting place ordered by an in- Testament, which he completed the fallible Guide. Jehovah settled al1 for day on which he was attackt by an them. It was for them simply to wait illness of which he died. During his on Him for guidance and to do what they were told.

"Now, we Christians have to learn our lesson in aU this-a wholesome, needed, valuable lesson. It is our sweet privilege to have our path markt out for us, day by day, by divine authoritY'. God has promist to guide We should never move in uncertainty. us, and His promise is yea and amen. It often happens that we harrass our- We can not admit for a moment that selves about moving or acting when Israel in the desert were better off in God would have us to be still and do the matter of guidance than God's nothing. We go and ask God about heavenly people in their passage it, but get no answer; we betake our- through this world. Yea, we are better selves to friends for advice and counsel, off by far than they. We have the but they can not help us; for it is Word and Spirit of God to guide us. entirely a question between our own To us pertains the high and holy souls and the Lord. Thus we are privilege of walking in the footsteps plunged in doubt and anxiety, and of the Son of God. Is not this per- why? Simply because the eye is not feet guidance ? Hear what our adorable single, we are not following Jesus, Lord Jesus Christ saith to us: 'I am , the light of the world.' the light of the world; he that fol- loweth me shall not walk· in darkness, " We deem ourselves perfectly war- ranted in concluding that the One who but shall have the light of life.' He guided His earthly people in all their has left us ' an example that we should desert wanderings can, and will guide follow in his steps.' How did Jesus His heavenly people now, in all their walk? Always and only by the com- movements and in all their ways. Bnt, mandment of His Father. Without it on the other hand, let us see to it that He never acted, moved, or spoke. we are not bent on doing our own will, having our own way, and carrying out "Now, we are called to follow Him, our own plans. 'Be ye not as the horse and in so doing we have the assurance or as the mule, which have no under- of His own Word that we shall not standing, whose mouth must be held in walk in darkness, but shall have the with bit an,d bridle, lest they come near unto thee.' Be it our one grand aim to light of life! Precious words! ' The walk in the footsteps of that blessed light of life.' Who can sound their One who pleased not Himself, but ever living depths? Who can duly esti- moved in the current of the divine will, mate their worth? 'The darkness is never acted without divine authority; past, and the true light now shineth,' who, tho Himself God over all, blessed and it is for us to walk in the full forever, yet, having taken His place as blaze of the light that shines along the a man on the earth, surrendered compathway of the Son of God. Is there pletely His own will, and found His any uncertainty, any perplexity, any meat and His drink in doing the ground for hesitation here? Clearly will of His Father. Thus shall our not. How could there be, if we are fol- hearts and minds be kept in perfect lowing Him? It is utterly impossible peace, and we shall be enabled to move to combine the two ideas. on, from day to day, with firm and de- cided step, along the path indicated for "It is not by any means a question us by our divine and ever-present of having a literal text of Scripture for Guide, who not only knows, as God, every movement or every act. For every step of the way, but who, as example, I can not expect to get a text man, has trodden it before us, and left of Scripture, or a voice from heaven, us an example that we should follow to tell me to go to London or Edin- His steps. May we follow Him more burgh, or how long I am to stay when faithfully in all things, through the I go. How, then, it may be askt, am gracious ministry of the Holy Ghost, I to know where I ought to go, or how who dwelleth in uSi" long I am to stay? The answer is, wait on God, in singleness of eye and Missionary Methods of the Papacy, sincerity of heart, and He will make your path as plain as a sunbeam. This At present, when critics of a certain IS what Jesus did. 'I will guide thee type are disposed to extol Roman with mine eye,' is a most precious Catholic missions at the expense of promise; but, in order to profit by it, Protestantism, it is important that the we must be near enough to Him to characteristic methods of Rome should catch the movement of His eye, and in- be understood. Broadly speaking, the tactics of her agents are the same in all timate enough with Him to understand parts of the world. When a Protestant its meaning. mission shows signs of success, Rome immedIatelventers the same field, pours " Thus it is in all the details of our her workers into the district, and shows daily life. It would answer a thousand no hesitation in taking every advantage questions, and solve a thousand difficulties, if we did but wait for Divine guidance, and never attempt to move without it. If I have not gotten light to move, it is my plain duty to be still. she possibly can. An English mission forever; and thus'let their candle be had been settled at Uganda for more extinguisht in the presence of God at than two years before the first of the the day of judgment. Let their burial French priests appeared there, and it be with dogs and asses. Let hungry would not be too much to say that their wolves devour their corpses. Let the presence not only stirred up internal devil and his angels be their compan- strife among the natives, but seriously ions forever. Amen, amen; so be it; retarded the progress of Christianity. so let it be." . In China the experience has been the same. The Church Missionary Society Bishop P. F. Stevens, of the Re- states that the successful work in the Hok-Chiang district attracted the atten- formecI Episcopal Church, writes from tion of Rome, and that the priests sent there are seeking out the new converts, Orangeburg, S. C., May 20, 1897, to and attempting to win them over before they have made any effort to approach the editor: the heathen. What is going on in Africa and in China is being repeated Though not a missionary in foreign in India. The Romish emissaries are lands I would like to Bay a word tampering with the native Christians, indorsing the views exprest in your and by relaxt standards of discipline, May number, concerning the reception and by open and unblushing bribery, of polygamQU8 con'Vertll into the Church are endeavoring to draw them away in heathen lands. My study of the from their :first teachers and their earlier question long since convinced me that faith. Such methods are perfectly con- the polygamous relations tolerated sistent with the system and the princi- under the Mosaic dispensation were in ples of Rome, but too many people, no way interfered with in the early who, because they are more ignorant Church, and were condemned no fur- assume that they are more liberal than ther than as in 1 Tim. 3 : 2, to be de- those around them, fail to understand clared a bar to the ministry. I have, this. A little more knowledge would therefore, always thought it unauthordo much to correct illusory impressions ized, unwise, and even wrong for and false judgmemts.-Sundall Maga- missionaries to force the polygamous zine. husband to put away all but one of his wives. Unauthorized and unwise, be- The following is one of the author- cause beyond and wiser than what is written. Wrong, because conflicting ized curses publisht in the Romish with and overriding the fundamental principle of marriage, that the husband Pontific al to be pronounced on heretics and wife are one flesh. This physio- logical fact, so often alluded to in Scrip- by Romish priests: ture, lies at the foundation of the Scriptural laws concerning marriage. .. May God Almighty and all his The fact asserted by Adam concerning saints curse them with the curse with Eve. "This is now bone of my bone which the devil and his angels are and flesh of my flesh." may be as truthcurst. Let them be destroyed out of fully affirmed by every man concerning the land of the living. Let the vilest his wife. The woman becomes one of deaths come upon them, and let flesh with the man, not the man with them descend alive into the pit. Let the woman. This fact is recognized their seed be destroyed from the earth; by the wife's taking the name of her by hunger and thirst. and nakedness, husband, the husband never taking and all distress. Let them perish. that of the wife. This fact is the May they have all misery and pesti- foundation for the toleration of the lence, and torment. Let all they have polygamy at all, and for its being be curst. Always and eVCl'Ywhere let confined to the husband. Each wife them be curst. Speaking and silent let is completely one with her husband, them be curst. Within and without and that unity is in no wise marred or let them be curst. By land and by sea lessened by the union of others with let them be curst. From the crown of the common husband. Not so in the their head to the sole of their foot let case of polyandry: the wife in her them be curst. Let their eyes become union with more than one would be blind, let their ears become deaf, let one with neither, but would be in her their mouth become dumb, let their ownself a mixed flesh, which is "contongue cleave to their jaws, let not fusion" condemned by God. This their hands handle, let not their feet being the case, how can the missionary, walk. Let all the members of the or even the husband himself, undertake body be curst. Cursed let them be to decide which wife is the real wife, standing, lying, from this time forth and which ones are not wives? How can this self constituted judge assume TWENTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY the authority to condemn the put away WORK IN CmNA. By Grace Stott. wives to life-long widowhood under American 'rract Society, N. Y. unjust reproach, or to force her into the commission of adultery and the entrap- $1. 75 ping of a man into the same crime by CHRONICLES OF UGANDA. R. P. Ashe. a new marriage, her true husband being still alive? A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New Leaving this subject, let me go a little York. $1.50. further. This physiological fact ofthe CREATION CENTERED IN GOD. By one flesh so generally over-looked settles other questions concerning mar- H. Gratton Guinness. Hodder & riage relation; the Scripture forbids a Stoughton, London. man to marry his brother's widow (ex- CHINA AND FORMOSA. Rev. James cept in the now obsolete case involving Johnston. $1.25. Fleming H. landed inheritance of the Jew in Pales- Revell, New York, and Hazell tine). The reason seems plain, the Watson, and Viney, London. widow is his dead brother's flesh and he may not marry his own brother's flesh MISSIONARY PIONEERS IN INDIA. John without incest. Rutherford. Andrew Elliot, Edin- burgh. The Scripture says nothing to forbid the marriage of a man with his deceased EYEGA'l'E OR NATIVE ART IN THE wife's sister, the reason is plain, the EVANGELIZATION OF CHINA. Wm. dead wife was his flesh, he was not and Wilson. 1:1. W. Partridge & Co., is not her flesh. Therefore there is no London. more relation between the man and his wife's sister than there was between FROM SUNRISE LAND. AmY' Wilson himself and the wife before he married Carmichael. Marshall Brothers, her. This same physiological fact is London. the reason why the husband has always been allowed to divorce the faithless EEN Y AAR OP REIS IN DIENST DER wife, while faithlessness on his part was ZENDIG (An account of Mission never scripturally a ground for the wife work in Java). Fe Lion Cachet, to separate from her husband. If our Amsterdam. court would remember and maintain this difference in regard to the ground DICTIONARY OF TREATMENT. William of divorce, many scandalous trials and Whitla, M.D. Henry Renshaw, equally scandalous and immoral di- London, Eng. vorces would be avoided in our country. WILLIAM AND LOUISA ANDERSON.- The spirit of Christianity has estab- A record of their life and work in lisht the fact that monogamy is the Jamaica and Old Calabar. By Wilwiser, purer, and higher rule of life and liam Warwick. Andrew Elliot, the law of Christian lands in accordance Edinburgh. with this fact has rendered polygamy equally with arlultery a crime. LETTERS FROM CEYLON. Fannie Greg- son. Marshall Brothers, London. Punish therefore faithlessness on the part of the husband as heavily as you STRATEGIC POINTS IN THE WORLD'S please, but since it does not affect the CONQUEST. John R. Mott. Flemunion between himself and his wife, ing H. Revell Co., New York. except sentimentally, it is de facto no $1.00. legal or scriptural ground for the wife to claim a divorce. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. Ar- thur T. Pierson, D.D. The Same. This may seem contrary to the spirit $1.00. of the age which in so many respects is putting woman upon an equal footing FRIDTJOF NANSEN. J. Arthur Baln. with man, but God's physiological facts The Same. 75c. must in this life at least preclude the absolule equality of man and woman RELICS OF PRIMEVAL LIFE. Sir. Wilin every regard and particular. liam Dawson. The Same. Si1.00. Books Received. EVEN so, COME. The late John Mac- FOREIGN MIS~IONS AND SOCIAL PROG- Neil. The Same. 50c. RESS. Volume I. Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Fleming H. Re- YET SPEAKING. Addresses by the late vell Co., New York. $2.50. (Il- A. G. Gordon. The Same. 25c. lustrated. ) A HOJ.Y LIFE. Rev. George H. C. Magregor, M A. The Same. 25c.

CHOSEN OF GOD.-By Rev. Herbert W. Lathe. The Same. A CASTAWAY and other addresses.

By Rev. ]'. B. Meyer. The Same. 15 and 30 cents. THE STORY OF KESWICK.-By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Marshall Broth- ers, I,ondon.

HANDBOOK OF MISSIONS. A: McLean, Bethany Reading Course, Commit· tee, Cleveland, Ohio. 50c.

GENERAL MISBIONARYINTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign referring them to my goats and to the Periodioals. cows of the station, which need to be tended. But the beautiful parable still BY REV. c; c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, remains strange to the people. It does MASS. not correspond to their conceptions."

NEW GmNEA. UNITAS FRATRUM.

-Herr Hoffmann, of the Rhenish -The brethren are proposing to Mission in New Guinea, says: "It is a establish a new station on Makk6vik serious difficulty for our preaching that Bay, Labrador, the very place where, in the Papua languages which we have in 1752, Eberhardt, the pioneer of the studied, so many words are lacking, of Labrador Mission, was murdered by which a Christian sermon has need. heathen Eskimo. The bay is pronounced We seek in vain for words for the the best anchoring place in Labrador, most elementary religious conceptions, and as it lies in the midst of the white such as God, sin, grace, kingdom of and half-breed" settlers," and right in God. The Papua, who has a name the route of the thousands of New- for every plant, for every least creature, foundland schooners, it is peculiarly knows scarcely any abstract words. eligible for this side of the work. In his thinking he is very concrete. It requires time and a great deal of prac- -The apprehensions felt for the tice, before one has learned to think l'lfission at Bluefields, when the little in such a way as the Papua does, Protestant Mosquito State was taken and then to express one's self accord- possession' of by Spanish and Catholic ingly.' I have repeatedly wisht to Nicaragua, have thus far not been fully translate the Lord's Prayer, but thus verified. Nicaragua has in the main far have been able to bring to pass no fairly kept her promise to allow full translation that even half way satisfies religious liberty. Indeed, it is secularme. For words like kingdom, glory, ism rather than Catholicism which seems debt, trespass, temptation, I have thus to determine the present policy of the far found no term that even approxi- government. Thus the public subsidy mately reproduces the sense of these has been withdrawn from the brethren's expressions, and paraphrases would schools, because religious instruction make the divine prayer something is given in them. Taxes, it is true, are different from what it is. Inspector now much higher, which makes the Schneider has referred us to the images mission more costly. and parables of Holy Writ as peculiarly adapted to rudimentary preaching. But – " As a subordinate part of the good in trying this we encounter great diffi- offices of our Labrador missionaries to culties. Out of all the parables, let us their people," says the Missions Blatt, take the beautiful ones of the Sower " we may mention something, not diffiand the Good Shepherd. Our people cult, indeed, but taking time, someknow no sower, and have no seed which thing that can hardly be required in they strew on the land. Their field many regions of the earth. It is to fruits, taro and yams, are tubers, which help the Eskimo in the choice of family are simply stuck in the ground. Even names. Hitherto it has only been perso they know no shepherd, no flock, no sonal names that were in question. If sheep. I have hied to help my~elf by two men of the same name were to be distinguisht, the names of their respec·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

tive wives would be added in the mission station of Mupoore, I can genitive. They commonly, however, bear witness, with great pleasure, that devise these new family names of their this mission is, in my opinion, a perfect own motion, and in doing so render an success; a proof of What sound comattractive testimony of their good, mon sense, courage, and good will can earnest temper and Christian feeling accomplish with savages. It was quite and way of thinking. For instance, a new experience for me when I comone now proudly bears the name of pared this station with others. 'Green,' in the hope that, as in spring ThlOl results obtained here exceed all the yonng green sprouts out of the my experience among the Aborigines branches, so also out of his former life during more than thirty years. I a new acceptable life may grow forth. recommend that the government should Another chooses for himsclf and his supply the station with a good boat and children the name of a bird, in order to with 400 woolen blankets yearly. I am be admonisht thereby, ever, like these glad to have had the privilege of seeing feathered songsters, to trust God in a station which is conducted in so exjoyous unanxiousness, thinking, doubt- cellent a manner."-A. M. Z., quoted less, of Mathew 6 : 26. in 11w Chronicle.

"Yet it is questionable whether -When Nicaragua took possession many coming generations will bear of the Mosquiio coast, she promist the these beautiful names. Every year the brethren fnll liberty and equal favor little Eskimo people is lessening in for their mission. It was not to be number, hastened in the decline by expected, however, that Spaniards, any wasting sickness. To all appearance more than Frenchmen. would keep we can compute the time when it will such a covenant. Even the liberals, be wholly vanisht from the earth, for tho atheists, are still Catholics, and the old are dying off, and the children their langnage and way of thinking are are seldom vigorous enough for long still Spanish. They, therefore, view life. Within three years many little Protestantism and Teutonism with disones have come into the world in Hope- like. Besides, they complain that the dale, but just three of them are living. Moravian labors do too much work for Commonly they fail soon after birth the enlightenment and moral elevation before some seemingly slight indisposi- of the Indians. We know how bitterly tion. On the other hand, among the Zola has complained of Protestantism scattered Eskimo, as also among the in his country, as cultivating a German English and Eskimo half-breeds, the and English habit of speaking the so-called settlers, there is a steady truth, which he regards as something growth of the population. Our brethren very disgraceful for Frenchmen. The are minded to go on in faithful work, Nicaraguan €;overnment takes the altho they are now in part in the care same view. Accordingly it has sent of the father or mother, who is called three Spanish priests to institute an to close the eyes of their hopelessly active counter mission. The Nicaradeclining child. Yet the work among guan authorities, however, will hardly the seekers is broadening out more and go so far as to shoot the Protestants, as more." the French are doing in Madagascar.

-Police Inspector Fitzgerald, for- The priests criticize the mission merly an enemy of missions, reports somewhat severely, but declare that it thus to his superior upon the work of has greatly raised the moral stande.rd the Herrnhut missionaries at Mupoore, of the people. on the east side of the Gulf of Carpentaria: "As the results of personal ob- MISCELLANEOUS. servation of the management of the -" What do we owe the sailor? Owe him for our civilization, owe him

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for a thousand of the comforts and we have been pe~istently setting forth, adornments that enrich our homes, and now the Primate of all England owe him for our pleasures, owe him himself comes forward to endorse the for many things that have come to be statement. " almost necessities of our existence, owe him for commercial prosperity, owe -The adult baptism in the C. M. him for our intercourse with other peo- missions for 1896·7 have been 7,700 ples, owe him for the stimulus which more than ever before. 8,751 were in his daring and endurance impart to the Uganda. manifold activities of great populations, owe him for his venture, his patience, -" Provost Vahl calculates that from his bravery, his skill in the navigation 1845 to 1890 the number of male mis· of the sea? What do we owe the sailor? sionaries has been multiplied three or Who can tell? For one, I can not, nor four times, while that of women miswill I try. It is a great debt!-a debt sionaries has been multiplied about 26 we can only pay by securing to him, as times."-Journal des Missions (Chronmuch as in us lies, the best thing in all icle). the world, the Gospel of the grace of God, with its pardon for sin, its restraint -The Ohurch Miasiona'l'1/ InteUigencer in temptation, its joys, its consolations, for July gives a detailed account of the its incentives to duty, its strength in gradual extension of the Anglican life, its peace in death, and the assur- Episcopate into the world at large. ance of an abiding place in that dear, Every ecclesiastical system works most dear country where, having for the effectively when it works on its own last time stepped ashore, the wanderer lines, and an Episcopal Church, like of the trackless deep shall find a home Methodist or Anglican, is most likely forever, for of that land it is written, to do SUbstantial missionary work under 'and there was no more sea!' "-Rev. Episcopal supervision. The first ex- T. SABINE, in &ilor's Magazine. tension was not strictly missionary; it was the communication of the Anglican -The Mis8ionsblattfur Kinder gives Episcopate to this country. Before the two answers of African school·classes, revolution this was much dreaded that are certainly as perfectly African here. Even churchmen were dubious as anything could be. 1. What does about it, and Puritans first could think this mean: In the sweat of thy face of nothing but land and power. With shalt thou eat bread? Answer: You independence, this fear fell, but the must eat till you sweat. 2. For what fear of offending the new republic, says were the eyelids given? Answer (un- the Intelligencer, for some time reanimous): For sleeping. strained parliament from permitting the English bishops to act. Professor Nip- – " The lesson of the missionary is poId's assumption of spiteful intrigues the enchanter's wand." -CHARLES of the king against it appears unwar· DARWIN, (quoted in C. M. I.). ranted. They would have been unin- telligible in so devout a churchman -The InteUigencer,speaking of Arch- after the peace. Nippold's description bishop Temple's address at the annual of the American succession as arising meeting of the Church Missionary So- from the non.juring Scotch is aDother ciety, remarks: "We may safely say mistake. Seabury was only received in that in the whole history of the Church New England. Parliament gave way no archbishop has ever spoken before at last, and on February 4th, 1787, as Archbishop Temple spoke that William White, of Pennsylvania, and morning. 'The very purpose,' he Samuel Provoost, of New York, were said, 'for which the Church exists is consecrated in Lambeth Chapel. In the evangelization of the world.' That 1790 Madison, of Virginia (cousin of is the great truth which of late years James Madison), was also consecrated at Lambeth, thus giving the canonical with double force, that no agency has number for American consecrations. benefited India so much as the Chris- So far is SeaJ:mry, as Nippold imagines, tian missionary societies. They have from being the root of the American been successful where the Indian Gov- Episcopate, that he was not admitted ernment has failed." by White and Provoost to concur in a consecration until Madison's ordination "Miss Stratton, of Muttree, North rendered his participation otiose. The India, refers in her annual letter to a American succession is not Scottish and •purdah' lady who comes to church, Jacobite, but English and Hanoverian. where she sits in purdalt [seclusion] The first colonial bishop was consecrated behind a curtain. She is beginning to the same year; the first Indian bishop read the Bible for herself, and knows in 1812; in 1841 the noble and lovable Christian bhajana [lyrics]. She takes Selwyn became first bishop of New her bhajan book to the houses of her Zealand. After these long hesitations friends and sings with them; so the and delays, the English Episcopate, Gospel is sung in high caste houses, to colonial and missionary, has spread which, at present, the missionaries have rapidly throughout the world. The no entrance, through her instrumentalhasty attempt of Rome-or rather of ity. She came to church on Good Cardinal Vaughan-to pooh it down, Friday and said, •I thought I ought to has about as much effect as the wind. come to-day, for-who knows ?-per- haps in one year, or in two, He may An adherent of the Arya Samaj, have come again."'-O. M. Glearwr. quoted in the annual report of the C. M. S. for 1895–6, writes: " Whatever The E'lJening Post says that the six or differences in some theological doctrines seven millions of dollars spent last year and dogmas might exist between Chris- by the English for foreign missions tianity and the Arya Samaj, the en- have not made very many converts, lightened Hinduism, it would be the but might have saved a million Hindu meanest ingratitude if I, in common lives. What an unworthy jibe! The with my countrymen, did not feel E'lJening Post knows perfectly well that grateful, in the fullest possible way, to part of this money is apent immediately the Christian missionary societies for on extensive and deeply rooted and the good they have done to Il!dia. steadily extending institutions, ecclesi. These Christian missionaries have been astical, educational, and humanitarian. the pioneers in India of every reform, These are the centres and supports of whether it be religious, social, or moral. the more direct evangelizing agencies. Without the aid of the Christian mis- Imagine a sudden collap!le of the gifts sionary societies the Indian Govern- that sustain them, and they would sink ment could never have been able to do into almost hopeless ruin, while the even a tenth part of what has been money thus suddenly withdrawn would done for India. It was pious Chris- assuredly not go to any other great tian missionaries like Drs. Duff, Wil- end of good, That is not the way in son and Foreman, whom the Indians up whic~ human activities or human instito this time revere most respectfully, tutions work. But hatred of the Gospel who first establisht colleges for the ed- of Christ will always find opportunity ucation of the Indians. It was the for a jeer. pious Christian missionaries who first opened female schools, medical hos- English obligations to Hindu lives are pitals, shelter for the Hindu widows, national. It will undoubtedly be found who are so much maltreated by Hindu that those who are most interested for society. Though myself a staunch Hindu missions are most liberal for the Mya Samajist by religion, yet I say, saving of Hindu lives. But so long as the English, inside and outside the churches, have an infinity of luxuries

ENGLISH NOTES

from which to retrench, it hardly seems shown more especially in the developneedful to begin to show their benevo- ment of the young people's guilds. lence by laying all their missionary establishments from Japan to Fiji in Ohina'8 MiUiona_-That there is a hopeless dilapidation. Christly power in true humanity is as distinctly traceable to-day as in the English Notes. days of the Son of Man, and is as patent in China as in Western lands. On this BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. subject the medical testimony of Dr. Dou,fuwaite, of Chefoo, is most decided. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &czety_-The In an article, just publisht, he says: annual report of the Wesleyan Mission- ,'No matter how hostile a man may be ary Society gives the following sum- to us when he enters the hospital, I mary of its present position in Europe, never have known a case in which we India, China, West Africa, the Trans- failed to make a friend of him." Acvaal, etc.: Church members, 44,573; cording to Dr. Douthwaite, medical principal stations, 330: missionaries and mission work draws people from remote assistants, 370: other paid agents, 2,859: parts, villages, hamlets, and farmsteads, day and Sunday scholars, 88,542. It is and brings them where they can hear interesting to note that the church the Gospel, alleviating prejudice, and membership in Sierra Leone, Lagos, turning foes into friends. Several inand the Gold Coast reaches the high stances are given, illustrative of the figure of 16,945. The increase in con- effect of mission medical work upon tributions from all sources amounts to the military since the recent war. One £2,698. The committee desiderate a of these we now subjoin. "The most Det income of at least £100,000. touching exhibition of gratitude, ,. says Church of &otland.-The Foreign i Dr. D., "that I have ever seen in China Mission of this church tells of revived interest and enlarged liberality. The was when, some eleven weeks ago, past year's income (£45,879) shows a was leaving Chefoo with my family. substantial increase on the previous The general in command and his ofyear. As the fruit of the mission there ficers came with a regiment of soldiers, are now 7,922 baptized persons, while and the men lined up before the hosthe force in the field comprises 38 male pital, and in front of my house on the missionaries, plus 21 wives and 53 other road. When I went out to them they ladies. dropt on their knees, and there they stayed while one of their number spoke An admirable work, that deserves to to me: and I gave them an address in rank as a missionary classic, descriptive return. After this, one can not say that oithe society's work in the Eastern Him- the Chinese are not grateful for what is alayas, has recently been publisht by done for them." R. T. R. Clark, of Edinburgh, entitled "On the Threshold of Three Closed By way of showing the scope of the Lands." The outpost there resembles work, it may be mentioned that during a wedge, the thin edge touching Thibet last year the attendance at Dr. Douthand the two sides skirting Nepal and waite's dispensary was close upon 24,- Bhutan. As an evangelical assailant 000, all of whom heard the Gospel, of these three lands, "the Church of carrying away some knowledge of the Scotland. through her Eastern Hima- love of God: and that, in addition to layan mission, occupies a unique posi- these, there were over 200 in"patients, tion of vantage and of privilege." It not a few of whom, before leaving, ought to be said that Kalimpong and confest their faith in Christ. its mission have greatly gained of late years from the prayerful interest of the Olturch Mis8ionary &ciety.-From ;yelltA of thi Ckurcla of Scotland, aj the "Pastoral Letter" of Bishop Ev- ington, addrest to tll' alllri]' of the

&ENElUL MISSIONARY INTELLIft'ENCE

Japan Church, we gather that there that has accrued: "There are now 489 has been, for several years, an ebb in members, 212 women and 277 men, in the tide of affairs, and that many a san- good standing as communicants." guine hope has become sobered down Speaking of the quality of the fruit, in consequence. The wide spread of Mr. Rees says: "We can not prove unorthodox Christianity seems to be that all are real converts, neither can one of the main causes of this, leading we disprove the sincerity of any. . . to many and notable secessions. In the I can, however, say that scores have a bishop's view, the fight with the spirit deep, inward vitality and heart excelof error and the world, is as fierce as lence, a steadfastness in witnessing for ever. Notwithstanding large additions, Christ before men, a liberality in bringthe returns bespeak shrinkage rather ing gifts to the feet of Jesus, a cheerful than growth. As an offset to the above, forbearance in the face of bitterest per- Miss Hamilton's special work amongst secution, and a purifying influence in the police force of Osaka has been at- the homes, traits which cheer the hearts tended with encouraging results. Fifty of the lonely workers, and whtch of the men are under instruction, and strengthen their faith in the ultimate eight have decided publicly for Christ. triumph of redeeming love."

(}eywn.-In connection with the Mailagascar.-An appreciative notice Tamil CoolV Mission, 1,000 tea and of the monumental work in Madagascoffee estates on the island are regularly car, of Rev. W. E. Cousins, appears in visited. This number represents two- the Chronicle. Through him, under .thirds of the whole. There are now God, the Malagasy have now an idiom- 2,749 Tamil Christians connected with atic and accurate translation of the the mission. Scriptures; and, did nothing else exist, that work alone would render his name Santalpur.-The Christian colony at immortal in the annals of Malagasy Santalpur, on the borders of Assam, literature. How greatly he feels the has been severely tested by the recent altered relation of the London Missionterritlc earthquakes. For more than a ary Society's agents to the converts can week the shocks were incessant, and be better imagined than told; but, in the earth threatened to engulf them. common with his brethren, his counsel .But the severity of faith's trial conduced is to stand by the tlocks and shepherd to its strengthening in not a few. Mr. them to the uttermost, despite the gath- Meerum says, .. Many of the 700 Chris- ering gloom and danger! tians who have emigrated to the colouy are, indeed, letting their light shine be- THE KINGDOM. fore the heathen. They support an agent for preaching to the surrounding -I will tell a decree; tribes." One effect of the earthquakes Jehovah said unto me, My son art was to bring large numbers of the thou; . heathen to the missionary quarters, partly for safety, and also that they I have begotten thee this day. might hear about the better hope. Ask from me and I will give thee London Missionary &ciety. – The Rev. W. H. Rees supplies a descriptive the nation as thine inheritance, acconnt of the work in North China that is under his superintendence. The And as thy possession, the ends of district is Chi Chou, and means the care of thirteen churches, scattered over the earth. a radius of 4lJ miles by 25 miles. The following summary tells of the fruit -Here is a gift which we can only class with that of the alabaster box broken upon the head of Christ. A widowed mother, after serving thirty- seven years as a. missionary among the Zulus, sends a thank-offering of $300 "for the privilege of having another son appointed to the mission field."

The odor of this precious gift may well fill every church in America connected Chinese books for more than 40 years, with our missionary work.-Mi88ionary and any general requirement to love Herald. God; or the mention of anyone loving Him, has yet to come for the first time -" Hadji," in a series of articles en· under my eye." titled, "As Seen Through American Eyes." speaking of the low wages paid -Beware of heroics. I do not say to natives, asserts that an American that you are not to feel enthusiasm. far burns up the day's wages of a China- from it. Enthusiasm recognizes the man every time he lights a cigar, while greatness of the command. It recoghis bill for shaving alone for the year nizes the need, it recognizes the glory would more than support 2 Christian of the message. About all these school-teachers during that time; and things we can be as enthusiastic as adds: "We have not touched the sub- we please. But there Is a danger ject of giving yet j and one reason is that lest we should color missionary work we do not know what good the little Wll with too rosy a tint. This may lead us haoo to give may do." to make a false estimate of the work. Missionary work does cost something; -Bishop Royston, of the Church of there is risk sometimes, there is separa- England, affirms that the whole Eng- tion, there are a good many things that lish Church gives to foreign missions are disagreeable. But soldiers, sailors, not more than one-tenth of what it merchants, orchid·hunterB, butterfly colspends on voluntary efforts for work at lectors, bear equal risks. A missionary home, and that it does not send out who goes to work in an unhealthy dismore than one in 5,000 of its communi- trict is commiserated and belauded by cants, and hardly more than one in 40 his friends and admirers at home: a of its clergy. civilian who goes perhaps to the very same place is congratulated and coveted, -It is a foretaste of blessed things to if the " billet" be a good one. As a come that 3 of the most wealthy leaders trained soldier is valuable. so is a of female society have abandoned the trained missionary. And therefore it fashionable circles of the city, to de- is that it is his duty to take care of vote themselves and their millions to himself. I do not say that he is to be the lifting up the less favored and luxurious or fastidious, but he has no privileged. It is not surprising that right to throw his life away by carelesstheir husbands and male relatives ob- ness, by undue rashness, or by living in jected and remonstrated at first, nor a way in which no European can live that they have all been converted and in an enervating fever-stricken climate. followed suit, the husband of one of If the call comes, then he may and will them now preaching in the chapel risk his life freely and without hesitaerected by his wife's munificence. tion, but to risk it gratuitously is, to use Talleyrand's expression; not only a -Jesuit obedience is well shown by crime, but a blunder.-Bishop Selwyn. the following. A young man from America was admitted to an audience -This advice Dr. Blodgett is accuswith the aged General of the Order in tomed to give tlJ newcomers to the Rome. Before him was a map of Africa. mission field: "Get a note-book. Put Pointing to a spot in the map he said, down in it all your first impressions. " Twenty of our missionaries were Note carefully every mistake you think killed there last March. We must you see, every improvement you think send others soon." "But will they you could make, but say nothing about go?" "Go, my child? Why, I shall it to anybody. Do this for five years. send them." Then go over your note-book, and whatever you still wish to change or -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese scholar, says: "I have been reading think you can better it will be well to Asiatic traveling, that I think that if suggest to your brethren." If God the nations of the East are to be evangave speech without wisdom, it would gelized, it must be by the 'means of be a most dangerous gift. But as on native agents. Hence the training of our entrance into the world we do not native agents for native work is one of learn to speak until we have learned the first and most important duties of something of life, and begin to have the missionary. And should the work something to say, so, on the entrance of training be blest, and the supply of to mission work, speech is wisely de- candidates for that training be increast, layed until one has become in some possibly the day may come when the degree Orientalized. The language chief work of the European missionary caught from the lips of his munshi or will be the training and superintending pundit, and of the people on the of native agents, who can carry the streets, becomes the avenue by which Gospel of Jesus Christ in a very differhe penetrates to their inner life, for- ent way to their own people from even bidden ground to all who do not enter the best foreign Inissionary."-Mr8. by that gate. As he speaks their words, Bishop. he learns to think their thoughts, feel their feelings, adopt their customs, -According to Rev. A. J. Diaz, the until in some way he sympathizes with Cuban apostle, what queer saints they them. Then he can work among them. must have down in that island? He Dr. Goodell wrote: "It appears to me says: "The people are of a peculiarly that if a missionary should do nothing jealous nature. If one of them is for the first three years but simply mix selected to perform a duty, they think with the people and learn how weak he is in better favor than the rest, and and ignorant and foolish and prejudiced are accordingly much hurt. This was they really are, it would be an acquisi- the difficulty which confronted me tion worth a million times more to him when I found it necessary for me to than that of all the languages spoken select the seven deacons to aid in carryin the Ottoman Empire."-.Re'V. E. A. ing on the church. I studied the Lawrence. problem over for some time, and at last hit upon a plan which I thought -"Year by year the conviction would work satisfactorily. One evengrows upon me that the slow progress ing, at the close of the services, I anof missions in what is called the nounced that the next Sunday we heathen world, is unnecessary. In the would select the deacons, and that the first place, not many expect to suc- sermon would be on the duties of the ceed, and it goes without saying that deacons. That Sunday every member the average man who expects a low was present, and the church was measure of success, will not be in ad- crowded. I told them that it was the vance of his expectations. In the duty of the deacons, when they were next place, no provision was made for notified of a case of smallpox, to go success, and when it appears, it is apt immediately and attend t() it; the same to become an embarrassment. Our if it were a case of cholera, or in any first success in Singapore was greeted epidemic, they must be the first to be by a determined effort to discard the present and offer aid and the last to mission on the ground that it would come away; that they were to have become extended and entail too heavy their Testaments with them always, responsibility on the missionary so- and were to make a conversion whenciety."-Bis/wp Tlwburn ever the opportunity presented itself After presenting the case in as serious ,–H I would say, in connection with a light as possible, I requested those this work, that from all that I have who felt courageous enough to assume seen now in seven years and a half of the responsibilities of the position to schools and among work people, addstand up. I knew it would be useless ing to the growing interest in "the to attempt to make any selections, so I way out of alcoholism," and successful said to them, 'Go ahead,; you are all legislation against alcohol. The need deacons.' Now they all carry their of protection against the universal New Testaments around with them, enemy is so apparent that leading papers and telling, whenever they have a gladly publish articles on this theme. chance, of the religion of Christ. Thus Meanwhile the two temperance papers you see we have a whole congregation in Brussels and one in St. Trond are of workers." pushing forward the total abstinence cure for alcoholism. WOMAN'S WORK. -The women of the M. E. Church, "':"The Woman's Misawnary F1'wnd South, have 46 representatives in (Methodist Episcopal) would seem to be China, Brazil, Mexico, and among the possest of healing powers approaching Indians of Oklahoma, 116 assistant to the magical. At least word comes teachers and helpers, 24 Bible women, that a heathen woman in J'fadras had 12 boarding-schools, 46 day schools, so much confidence in its pages that and 2 hospitals. Their gifts last year when her child was sick, and she knew reacht $81,716. not what to do, she put· the paper be· neath its head and prayed the God of -In the August MISSIONARY REthe little sheet to heal her child, and VIEW, by an inadvertence resulting the child rooo'll6r6d. from a similarity of names, facts were stated with regard to the Ohurch of -Life and Light for September, England Zenana. &cwty, which beamong other good things, contains a longed to the undenominational Zenana notable article by Dr. Pauline Root on Bible and Medical Mi88wn. The orig- ,. The Personal Factor in Mission inal organization was formed in 1852 Work," whose flavor may be gathered by the late Lady Kinnaird, from which, from these three sentences: "We get in 1880, certain members withdrew to more inspiration from certain women's form the society first named. Since faces, or touch, or even walk, than then India has been divided between from many sermons. They make God the two, the Z. B. and M. M' caring real to us. Sweetly and graciously for Bombay Presidency, the Norththe influence of face or voice steals western Provinces, and the Punjab. into our hearts, and we say, 'They rest us.'" YOUNG PEOPLE.

-These may be named among the -This summary of John R. Mott's speakers at the Toronto W. C. T. U. work, recently completed, is interesting: Convention, October 23-6: Besides the "It required twenty months to make general officers, Miss Willard, Lady the tour of the world. Work was car- Henry Somerset, Miss Slack, and Mrs. ried on in 22 different countries, and in Sanderson; Lady Windeyer, New 144 universities, colleges, and schools. South Wales; Mrs. Kirk, Victoria; Services were rendered in 21 conven- Mrs. Franc Giffen, Cairo; Misses Vin- tions and conferences_ These were atcent and Cummins. Australasian organ- tended by over 5,500 delegates, fully izers; Miss Milks, Chile; Mrs. W 801- 3,300 being students and teachers, deck, Tasmania; "Sister Lily" and representing 308 institutions of higher other distinguisht delegates from Eng- learning. About 1,300 missionaries, land; and Miss Green, of Hawaii. representing over 80 missionary agen- cies, were met personally, and ex- -In Belgium, Madame Chantraine, tended interviews were held with many of the W. C. T. U., has given many of them, as well as with government magic-lantern temperance evenings in officials, merchants and native pastors, teachers and students, while 70 new me off from the church next Sunday if students' Christian associations were they want. The Lord gave me a set of organized. brains and a good pair of eyes, and 1 – " The Missionary Spoke" is a new calculate to use them to my advantage, booklet by W. W. Cooper and F. S. and I'll send my children to school just Brockman, and is not only a valuable wherever 1 want. But before they do contribution to mission literature, but cut me off, 1 want them to tell me why is crowded with suggestions of a prac- they done it in plain words, and pubtical nature for the Epworth League. lish it in all the papers. 1 am one of The nine well-written chapters are as them that wants to know why things follows: "The obligation resting upon are done, and want other people to the League to interest its members in know." Then she added, "1 ain't saymissions," "The missionary commit- ing that I don't think a good bit of my tee," "The missionary meeting," " The religion, but I calc'late to use my brains missionary library," "The missionary just about as I want."-Home Missionstudy-class," "The missionary social," ary Montltly.

"Map and chart making," "Prayer -According to the OongregationaliBt, for missions," etc. the Worcester, lIass., City Missionary -These three items hint at what as Society is to make a new departure: many Christian Endeavor societies are " The organization of missions or doing: churches in the native tongue of these people has proved so inefficient and un- The contribution of $41.25 to fresh- satisfactory, both in this and other air work by the Lafayette Avenue cities, that that plan will be abandoned Methodist Protestant society, Balti- and the effort made to reach the familmore, Md., sent 20 children into the ies through the children and young country for a two weeks' outing. This people, by gathering them into the society gives $40 a year to educate a already existing American churches. Japanese girl in the denomination's Five women visitors will be employed. mission – school in Japan. The two- One will work among the 500 Finns, cents-a-week plan is used. another among the 350 Syrians, another' among the more than 400 Italians. Dividing their offering between home There are 500 to 600 Norwegians and and foreign missions, the society of the Danes, only a few of whom attend any Presbyterian Church, Mattituck, L. I., church, and over 2,500 Jews and Poles, have given during the past year $300. many of them accessible and responsive. This society, working jointly with the Two vigorous Swedish churches are Presbyterian society at Franklinville, doing a good work among 10,000 of is helping to support a boy in school at their own people. It has been found Ashville, N. C. repeatedly that the young people of this population, who learn to speak A mite-box opening was lately held English so readily, will not attend serby the Junior society of the Friends' vices in the native language, and do not Church, Mt. Pleasant, O. The mem- wish to be considered foreigners, and bership of the society is but 19, yet the amount raised amounted to $17.25.

UNITED STATES. since they are in the majority, it seems -That some of the lIormons are be- the wiser, more economical, and effectginning to think for themselves is ap- ive plan to banish that distinction as far parent. A good mother, and an honest as possible, and gather them directly woman, said a short time ago, with a into American churches."

genuineness that gave her unpolisht -Among the different organizations words a real fineness: "I won't be bost for assisting the poor in New York by nobody. 1 told them they could cut City, there are few more successful than the Penny Provident Fund sys- societies have been aided from its funds. tem. This is not a savings bank, but When it is remembered that the fundaonly an agency whereby small savings mental idea is regular weekly contribumay be readily deposited. On Febru- tions of one penny or upwards, and ary 1st, 1890, the fund had 55 stations, that by far the larger part of the 11,690 depositors, and $5,568 in de- amount has been raised on this method, posits. Three years later there were 201 it will be seen that a widespread interstations, with 27,684 depositors, and net est is represented. The association indeposits of $16,785. At the last report sists that all contributions sent should there were 321 stations, 53,449 deposi- be extra gifts beyond ordinary subtors, and $31,305 in net deposits. scriptions. As the bulk of its income is derived from weekly pence from -The Bapti8t Mi8swnary Magazim, those not rich enough to be subscribers since the year began with great strides to societies, there is little doubt that has gone forward toward perfection, these small gifts are extra income for having been greatly enlarged, beauti- the various missions. fied, and improved in every way. It may now claim a place among the best -The report for the forty-third year of such publications. The September of the Bible Lands (formerly the Turknumber is especially good. ish) Missions Aid Society, shows that aid has been sent to no less than 19 -The United Norwegian Lutheran cities or towns where the work is under. Church dates only from 1890, but al- the charge of missionaries of the ready has 125,000 members, as well as American Board. The receipts were missionaries in India, China, Madagas- greater by over $16,000 than during car, and among the Jews in Russia, and any previous year of its existence. is soon to begin work in Persia. -So great was the destruction of -The Cumberland Presbyterians property by the June earthquake in entered Japan in '76 and Mexico in '86, India, that the Baptist Missionary Soand in September last dispatcht 3 ciety alone estimates that from £7,000 men, 2 of them having wives, to China, to £10,000 will be required for reconto make a beginning for the Gospel struction and repairs. there. -The S. P. G. has received $355,- -The Southern Presbyterians are 000 by bequest from Mr. Alfred Marsending out 5 new missionaries this riott, of which half has been voted for year, Miss Sophie Wright going to the erection of churches and half for Luebo on the Upper Kongo, Rev. H. hospitals, colleges, and other places of W. Myers to Japan, Rev. C. C. Owen education, in accordance with the testato Korea, and Marion Hull, M.D., and tor's directions. Geographically, the wife, to China. These additions raise grants a.re distributed thus: Asia, £25,- the total abroad to 156. 660; Africa, £23,730; Australasia, £8,- 975; North America, £7,130; West In- EUROPE. dies, £4,505; Europe, £1,000. Total, £71,000. Great Britain.-The income of the Metropolitan Hospital Fund reacht to The Continent.-For some time it £10,000 last year, and since the begin- has been known that the revenue for ning, twenty·five years ago, £713,482 the Vatican from Peter's Pence has ($4,567,410) have been received for the shown a serious decrease. The chief use of various hospitals, and nearly income has always been from France; 1,000,000 surgical appliances have been but the loyalty of the aristocratic donors bought. appears to have diminisht of late under the indorsement given to the republic, -Upwards of £1,000 were received last year by the Missionary Pence Association, and at least 100 missions or and the result is a markt diminution in The change will come into force a year their gifts. According to reports, there hence. The Czar has also decreed that has begun an active campaign to stimu- a person outside the Greek Church, who late the revenue, and England and marries one of that faith, shall not be America are apparently relied upon to required, as formerly, to sign a promise ,furnish a considerable share.-Indepen- that their children shall be brought up dent. in the faith of the Greek Church. Another step in advance is a system of -Three pastors of the Reformed public justice for Siberia. In that vast Church of France have recently offered region, subject until now to the tyranny themselves to replace the murdered of arbitrary officials, law courts are missionaries, Escande and Minault, in opened in each provincial capital, with Madagascar. This sad event has not justices appointed by the crown, and been without a quickening effect on the legal procedure is for the :tl.rst time French Protestant Church. In many made possible. quarters zeal is growing where it had scarcely been seen before.-.Le Mission- ASIA.. naire. Islam.-The god of Mohammedanism -Pastor Lindemann, a retired Lu- is an ideal Oriental despot, magnified to theran minister in Hanover, dying a infinity. Whatever he does or com- bachelor, bequeathed $45,000 to the mands is right, because he wills it. •Hermannsburg society. The testament What he hates is not sin, but rebellion. wisht that the legacy be used for the He mayor may not punish other establishment of missions in a new field. offenses, for he is all-merciful, but to The society contemplates beginning deny his unity or his prophet is unpar- missionary labor in German East:Africa. donable. For this there is nothing but It will send there some of its efficient eternal fire. As there is no right or workers in the Transvaal. wrong except as he wills it, there is no true sense in which he can be called -A new missionary society has been holy. Nor can it be said that he loves establisht in Berlin, with the name righteousness. What he loves is sub- "Deutsche Orient-Mission," presided mission to his will, and this is the over by Dr. Lepsius. The intention is highest virtue known to Mohammedanto send missionaries to engage in East- ism. It is what gives it its name-Islam, ern mission work. Many distinguisht which means submission. Between Germans have hitherto taken an active God and man there is no kinship, part in this work-as Bishop Gobat and nothing in common. He is not our others-but not in connection with Ger- Father and we are not His children. man societies. Dr. Lepsius has done The idea of the incarnation of God in an important work in Germany by his Jesus Christ is absurd and incomexposure of the cruelties of the Turks, prehensible. – Re'/). George Washburn scarcely believed in by many of his President Robert College, in TM Outcountrymen till his work appeared. look. -The Rhenish society reports about 3,600 baptisms of heathen during the -Streaks of dawn appear in the course of last year. Of these 141 were night of Palestine.-" In many places baptized in the Tungkun district of both lli[oslems and members of the China.-Berichte der Rheinischen Mis- Greek Church are most willing to sionsgeseUschaft. listen, and ignorance and superstition are proving not impregnable to Gospel – T1t6 Daily Ohronicle states that the assaults. A woman bore witness to Russian Government has resolved par- Christ as her Savior to the women who tially to abolish the system of Siberian went to her sick·room, and refused in exile for political and other prisoners. her dying hou to repeat the Moslem formula. One of the missionaries writes This morning the roofs swarmed, the that she meets from time to time in Spirit was present, and there were 15 the villages with women who are pray- prayers before I spoke, some wholly ing for forgiveness in Christ's name, new voices in prayer. A precious and also to be kept from sin and the meeting! How they pleaded for us to Evil One, and she mentions one who stay, but we cannot. ' Think of it, not was nicknamed 'Christian' on this ac- a man to step in and gather this great count. The medical work at Gaza, white harvest of souls for Christ and Nablous, Acca, Salt, and Kerak is ex- heaven!" ercising a widespread influence. The riveted attention with which patients -The long-time-expected and muchlisten at Gaza to the Rev. Dr. Sterling's feared advance of Russian influence in setting forth the claims of Jesus as the Persia has come. It is not a showy one Son of God and Savior is evidence of at the outset, but it bodes no good for real interest."-Clturch Missionary 80· our Protestant institutions. Russian ciety'8 Report. priests have come to Oroomiah to open schools. The Christian population, -Rev. Mr. Browne gives this thrill- groaning under lIohammedan oppres· ing account of a great revival in sion, and seeing in their coming the Choonkoosh, Eastern Turkey: "Gre- promise of political deliverance, have gorians attend every service, tho the welcomed it with wild enthusiasm. meeting place is on the roof, partly Thousands of men, women, and chilcovered by rugs and bits of carpets. dren flocked to their side, kissing thei~ Many take off their outer garments and garments, prostrating themselves before sit on them in the sun and on the hard them as their saviors. In the hope of roof! Surely only real spiritual hun- special favor, multitudes of the Old ger would lead them to· attend at such Nestorian Church are enrolling thema time and place. I have seldom selves as adherents of the Russian enjoyed meetiugs more. Everything Church. Our missionaries write in is so informal, simple, heartfuI. The much sorrow that many of our church early dawn, the cool, pure, delicious members, too, were being swept away air, earnest, hearty singing, deeply felt by this whirlwind of excitement.- confession and prayer, then the plain- Church at Home and Abroad. est, simplest exposition of the Word, and the one, two, or three minutes of India.-Some recent statistics throw prayer after dismissal, then the slow, light on the actual condition of things reverent, thoughtful departure down in this land. Thus, while the average the rickety ladder-well, it all affects income of a unit of population in Engme deeply. Towards sunset last even- land is $210, in India it is $10; the ing the clouds gathered and about the average income of the Indian native hour of meeting, it rained powerfully. agricultural laborer is $32, while even What did I do for the meeting on the in Russia the peasant has an average roof? Up to the very minute of open- income of $50; it is estimated that $15 ing the meeting it just poured. When is necessary in India to merely Bupport I reacht the roof a dripping, steaming life in one person, but in a large part crowd simply packt our little school- of the country the actual income per room. The Gregorians also came, and capita is as low as $11-so that the so our brethren courteously rose and peasant is spoken of as having a minu8 gave them their nice places while they income. Add to these facts the knowlcontented themselves by standing in edge that in India the average of life is the rain, literally taking the drippings twenty-three and a half years as against of the sanctuary. I never saw more forty years in England; that from fever real and unselfish Christian courtesy. and starvation alone in the seven years ending in 1888, 4,349,922 deaths took place-nearly as many as are supposed prayer. This was the sequel to three to have occurred in the wars of a hun- days' fasting, a fast which it is said was dred years, and in what a sad case is kept by almost the entire community, tWs vast population! who at the same time made incessant prayer that the plague might be -The reason and moral sense of the averted. After obtaining the sanction Hindus condemn their theory of caste. of Government the Mohammedans put They will admit that the system is full up screens of matting on the west side. of absurdities, and that it is at war with Several thousand pieces of; palm-leaf the welfare of the individual as well as matting were laid out on the ground, of the community; yet they cling to it about 100 huge earthen jars, each conwith the utmost persistence. A vigor- taining about 50 gallons of water, being ous writer in India has well said: "In placed at regular intervals. J"arge spite of the relaxation of caste rules, in crowds began to pour into the Esplanspite of the fact that the wealthy can ade from an early hour in the afterviolate the laws of caste with impunity, noon, and by 4.30 p. m., the time in spite of the fact that the Hindu has notified for the holding of the prayer, learnt the lesson of the brotherhood of the whole of the extensive ground was man by heart, so that he can repeat it filled by Mohammedans of all sections glibly with the lip, caste is still the of the community squatting down on strongest practical force in the land. A the matting provided for them. The man openly parts with that la.~t; he will Kazees and Moulvies occupied about sacrifice everything before that."- Mis- an hour with prayers, afterwards sionary Herald. preaching sermons from various points on the efficacy of prayer. The usual -It is not physical discomfort, not evening prayer followed; hands and having little to lie on night after night feet were washed, and they proceeded on a jungle tour, or swimming rivers, to break their fast. There were or shortness of food-that is the poetry several thousand cakes and about 8000 of mission life-but the hardship is pounds weight of dry dates provided having to look after native churches for the faithful, and by the time they and bear the burdens of native converts dispersed. about 6 p. m., there was not when one feels that the circle of prayer one cake or a date to be seen." at home is not complete, and that the tide of sympathy is not flowing as it -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain writes thus should. Never until I got on Indian of irrigation in Southern India: co We shores, and had to do with native have in India a magnificent river, the churches, did I know why Paul put sacred Godavery, which, rising on the at the end of his list of agonies-after western coast, only a few miles from the stoning and the scourging, and that the sea of Arabia, among the hills to long series of hardships-as the heaviest the north of Bombay, flows diagonally of all-sorrow's crown of sorrow-" the across the entire country to the southcare of all the churches."-Rev. G. W. east, and discharges its waters into the Bay of Bengal, north of Madras. The OLVER. monsoon, or rainy season, on the western coast is different from that on -The Bombay Guardian gives the the eastern, so that the river comes following account of a vast prayer- freighted with its mighty life-giving meeting organized by the Moham- current during our dry season, flowing medans in Bombay to deprecate the with swollen stream through a region Divine wrath manifested in the visita- parched and verdureless. Some thirty tion of the plague in that city: .. A years ago the government, incited therenovel sight was witnessed in Bombay to by an enthUiiastic and dauntless on Saturday afternoon, when upwards of 2,000 Mohammedans gathered for engineer, who had on military duty January, 1893, and ftnisht February, traversed the country, constructed an 1895.

annicut, or dam, over two miles in -The American consul at Hangkow length, costing $4,000,000, across this reports that 3 American citizens had mighty river, 30 miles from the sea, started to go from Hangkow to Peking raising the level of its current some 30 through the provinces of Hupeh, Ho- feet, and, digging channels great and nan, Shansi. and Chihli, for the pur- small, poured out its vivifying waters pose of surveying a route for the railway over 1,000,000 acres of what had been between those two cities. The expedi- an arid plain. Behold the change! tion was well equipped and was pleas- What had for centuries been worthless antly recognized by the viceroy. The sand plains were converted into fruitful construction of the railway through rice fields; the squalid inhabitants have this most productive section of the become thrifty farmers; the famine- great Chinese empire is only a question stricken region is a garden of plenty. of time.

What has wrought this marvel in these -Most encouraging accounts of sucnow harvest-laden countries? It is but cess come from Manchuria. The the flowing-in of the waters of that his- United Presbyterian Church of Scottoric river. land at Mai-mal-gai has baptized 60, -In the training school and home and at Tieling over 150. The Rev.

for Bengali girls in Calcutta, quite an Mr. Webster says, "It is no exaggera- innovation has been introduced in the tion to say that there are hundreds way of washboards and tubs, and those anxious to join the church." Dr. Ross, poor girls, despite custom or caste, of Moukden, reports 800 on the list of have been taught to wash and iron applicants, and at Ti-Iu, members and their own clothes. And now the money applicants are over 600, and a large hitherto paid for laundry supports an church is needed. The mission of the orphan boy. Irish Presbyterian Church is also China.-There are now upwards of greatly blest, and Mr. Fulton has 1,000 schools of various descriptions for baptized 208 in the past winter. A natives in China under foreigners. They' young Christian suffered martyrdom range from the village day school up to for Christ, and Christians are made high schools and colleges. In that bolder and a general inquiry has been great empire there are no schools for awakened. girls except those founded by the missionaries. -A Presbyterian missionary in China gives the following account of -Mr. Speer, since his recent visit to his boarding-school: The entire ex- Canton, calls attention to the fact that penditure for from 20 to 30 pupils, 500 women and 1,000 girls have gone including food, clothing, outfit, teachout of the seminary, some of them to ers' salaries, and everything else, is give all their time to Christian service, about $1,000 per annum. In the course and hundreds of others to proclaim the of 20 years there have been 144 schol- Gospel through the activities of com- ars, an equal number having been dlsmon life. The wife of Li Hung mist after preliminary trial. Of this Chang's doctor was one of these. number 64 became Christians, 11 had Others are in Vancouver, San Fran- been ordained to the ministry, 10 were cisco, Portland, Oregon, and Chicago. candidates for the ministry, 5 were Christian school-teachers and other as- -A telegraph line nearly 800 miles sistants. At the start almost all were long has recently been built in Chinese from heathen families, and were inden- Turkestan, running as far westward as tured to keep them the full time in the city of Kashgar. It was begun in school, but 4 out of the 40 being Christians. At the time when the Tunis also we have had no further inaccount was given, almost all were terference during the last few months. from Christian families, indentures were no longer necessary, about one- West Africa.-" We can not tell our half were professing Chdstians. friends that we have been able to bap- tize our first Ashantee converts as yet, -You will be surprised to hear of but we have good hope that this will an addition to our home. It came happen soon. We have 2 catechumens about in this way. Ten days ago, who have been under instruction for early on a raw, damp, foggy morning, several weeks with a view to baptism. a coolie was sent out on an errand. He At Manpong and Agona we have schools quickly returned, saying there was a which give us great satisfaction; and at baby in a deep ditch just below our our 6 new country stations there are compound, put there by its parents to already promising little schools. We die of cold and hunger, just because it have 50 scholars in our school in Kuhad the misfortune to -be born a girl. mase, of these 24 are freed slaves, and They do such things in China, you 21 children of chiefs, who tell us that know, and when they do die the dogs they have given us the best that they eat them. We hesitated about bring- have. And indeed they are all very ing her in at first, because of the awful intelligent children."- Mi8sionary Ramstories they tell about our eating babies Beyer, in Le Mi8sionnaire. and digging out their eyes for medicine, etc.; but we quickly concluded the -The North German Society is this course the Master would take, and had year celebrating the jubilee of its work her brought in. Such a bundle of dirty, in Evheland, on the Slave Coast. The vermin-infested rags you never saw, half-century of its occupation there has and from under a dirty cap two great witnessed the growth of a native church, black eyes staring wide open. No heart at present numbering 2,000 members, beat could be felt, and the little mite including a staff of 48 native helpers, was too near gone to cry. We quickly and the opening of 29 stations and outgave her warm milk and stimulants, stations, three of the former lying in and, getting her out of the dirty rags, German Togoland. The European staff put her in a hot bath. We greatly numbers at present 34; 64 male and fefeared she would not survive; so we male workers have sacrificed their lives wrapped her in a blanket, and kept her to the evangelization of the country. in a basket by the open oven door all The Evhe tongue has been reduced to day. At night the little eyes partly writing, the Bible and various educa· closed, but it was three days before she tional works have been translated into slept naturally. There was every evi- it. Of those German agents at present dence of her having been given opiates. in the land, none have remained longer But in a week of feeding on good milk than 16 years, the deadliness of the cliwe had a bright baby, not yet two mate proving an insuperable obstacle to months old, weighing now seven and a protracted labor upon the part of the half pounds.-Mi8s Ford, in Monthly European. Letter. East Africa.-On the west shore of AFRICA. Lake Nyassa, and northwestward to the district where the waters of the Kongo -Secretary E. H. Glenny, of the take their ris&, the Scottish teachers, in- North Africa Society, reports: We are cluding several Dutch co-workers, have thankful that this year we have not had upwards of 8,000 children and youths so much difficulty with the French au- in 80 schools under daily tuition in their thorities in Algeria, as on previous oc- native tongue-chiefly Nyanza–in Engcasions, but it is still necessary to be lish, and in useful handicrafts. Dr. very careful in all departments. In Laws, the veteran and devoted missionary, has founded an excellent institu- care varies from 100 to 500, while tion on Florence Bay, into which the others are coming and going to and most successful young men and women from their hunting ground. They are students are drafted. In it no less than still disposed to wandering, even those 127 students, representing 15 different who have their own cottages occasiontribes, are being trained as light-b~r­ ally take a spell in the bush. It is ers to their fellow-Africans.-London very hard for them to settle for any Oh1-iBtian. length of time in one place."

-The Moravians are preparing to -The Presbyterian Church of South send new recruits for the old L. M. S. Africa has now its General Assembly, station at Urambo, and 3 mission- in which are represented the Free aries, with their wives, will shortly Church, with 3 Presbyteries; the proceed thither. In the monthly organ United Presbyterian Church, with 2 of the Moravian Society a letter is Presbyteries; the separate Presbyteries publisht from Mr. Draper, the soli- of Natal, Capetown, and the Transvaal, tary missionary stationed there, which and the Congregation of Port Elizaspeaks of the Sunday services being beth. The united body claims to have attended by 300 or 400 natives huddled 13,000 communicants, of whom threetogether like sheep, the school well fourths are natives. attended, and everything ~ppearing hopeful and promising. -The Australian Board of Missions (Anglican) has just publisht its annual -A revolt broke out recently in the report. Amongst other encouraging Uganda Protectorate, but was success- signs is the eagerness with which the fully supprest. On July 6 King Mwan- converted South Sea Islanders are volga left Uganda sf'cretly to organize a unteering for mission work. 'The great rising in the Buddu district against the obstacle in the way of taking advantage government. Mwanga's forces were of their help is their lack of training. defeated. The king escaped to Ger- Missionaries at head stations are urged man territory and surrendered himself to undertake the work of preparing to the Germans, by whom he is de- them for service. The New Guinea tained. Order was restored throughout mission has now a native Christian Uganda, the whole of which, except family an object lesson for the heathen the Buddu district, remained loyal. It to look upon. A large number of canis intended to proclaim the infant son didates are in preparation for baptism. of Mwangll as king, with a regency.- The Bellender Ken :M:ission is one to London Oh1-iBtian. the aborigines of Queensland. In this good work is reported in the school. -By a recent decree of the king of The advance of the mission is retarded Abyssinia, all the members of the for want of laborers and funds. One Swedish Mission have been expelled of the most important and successful from his dominions. branches of the work is that carried on amongst the Chinese of Australia. In AUSTRALIA. the diocese of Sydney alone there are 10 000. The Rev. Soo Hoo Ten is the -The Rev. N. Hey has issued a re- missionary to these scattered ones. A port of the work done at the Mapoon new church is about to be erected for mission station, which is, on the whole, the exclusive use of the Chinese in very gratifying. He says: "No mur- Sydney. ders have been committed by those engaged in the beche-de-mer or pearl- -The venerable Dr. Paton is once shelling industry, as was the case in Rooain in Australia pleading the cause former years, and the year has past of his beloved New Hebrides Mission. away in comparative peace and quiet- He begins to look old and ~eeble. Toil neSi. The number of Aborigines under and time have told upon hIm.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1897

A GROlJP OF UGANDA

1. The Rev. R. P. Ashe and Native Teachers and Boys at Nassa. 2. A Church Collection. 3. The King's Wives. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT,. xx. No. 6.-0ld &riea. – JUNE – VOL•. X. No. 6.-Ndto tJeries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CE~TURY:.­ INDEPENDENT MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"0 GOD, I BELONG TO THEE l"

Wendell Phillips was recognized as perhaps, in his day, the fore- most of American orators. There was especially noticeable about him a marked ethical momentum. No other word so well expresses it.

Momentum is 'the product of the mass of matter by the velocity of movement. When he spoke on great moral questions, he oarried his auditor with him by an oratorical force, into which entered two grand elements: first, there was a noble, strong,weighty manhood back of the speech; and second, there was a rapid, onward movement in forcible argument and intense earnestness of emotion and 'lofty purpose, all facilitated by simplicity of diction and aptness of iIius- '

tration. '.

This American Demosthenes had gone through the temptations, which a rich young man confronts, to early dissipation, and developt a great moral character, which must cause him ever remain one of the noblest figures in the history of New England. '

An interesting fact is related of his early boyhood: One day, after hearing Lyman Beecher preach, he repaired to his rQom, threw himself on the floor, and cried: "0 God, I belong to Thee! Take what is Thine own. I ask this, that whepever .a thing be wrong it may have no power of temptation oveJ,' me, and whenever a thing be right it may take no courage to do it!' '

"And," observed Mr. Phillips in later years, "I have never found anything thatimprest me as being wrong, exerting any temptation be over me, nor has it required any courage on my part to do whatever I believed to right':" .

mat a. key toahumau lifel In that supreme hour his higher moral nature, witL Hod's help, fl1ibjugated his lower self; and fQr him~ • ThIa periodical adopts the'Orthography of the following Rule, rec<lmmended by the Jbint action of the American' Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed 1Inal to , when so pronollIlCed. except when the e deets a p~ sound.-PtlBLIsDlCBS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

henceforth, there was no compromise with animal passion, carnal ambition, selfishness, cupidity, or any other debasing inclination; they were" snppliants at the feet of his soul."

The supreme motive to world-wide missions is found when any man or woman can say from the heart, "0 God, I belong to Thee!'" and no other impulse is proof against all worldly argument and temporary discouragement.

We are now, in the natural course of these careful tracings of the spiritual movements of our time, to look at some of those undertakings which aim at the rapid evangelization of the world, and for SOUle reason have cut loose froUl the ordinary denominational and corporate methods. One of these-and there are many others operating in North Airica, South America, Korea, etc.-the China Inland Mission, stands out conspicuous, and is taken as an example of all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the rest, both from priority in time and scriptural simplicity of method. Its history has recently been put into a printed record, and we can safely commend its careful perusal to those who would more minutely look into one of the most romantic, heroic, and inspiring chapters which modern missions has added to the unfinisht " Acts of the Apostles." * The history of this enterprise now spans a little more than a quarter century, and already its stations are scattered over an area continental in extent; its missionary force numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native helpers,-a total working force of about 1,000last year reporting about 250 stations and outstations, over 5,200 communicants, and 18,000 adherents, having added 850 last year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an income for the last reported year of nearly 170,000 dollars. Interdenominational from the first, and now international, it has given such ample scope for testing the practicability of the principles which underlie it and the methods which it advocates, that there is a certain obligation on us to examine candidly and carefully jnto its annals, that we may see if God is not behind it, teaching us all some great lessons.

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, himself asserts that" the firm belief in the plenary and verbal inspiration of GOD'S WORD lies behind the whole work; it is assumed that His promises mean exactly what they say, and that His commands are to be obeyed in the confidence that' all things are possible to him that believeth.''' He adds: "a personal experience of more than forty years has growingly confirmed this confidence, and has shown us ever new directions in which to apply it. We were early led to trust the LORD to supply pecuniary needs in answer to prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way,jellow workers and open doors j bnt we did not learn, till later, what it is to 'abide in' CHRIST, and to find spiritual need all met, * "Story of the China Inland Mission." Geraldine Guinness. F. H. Revell Co. and keeping p011Jer through faith in Him. More recently the infilling and refilling with the HOLY SPIRIT has taken a place among us, as a mission, that it had not before; and we feel that we are still only beginning to apprehend what God can do through little bands of fully yielded, fully trusting, overflowingly filled believers.

"Thus we have come to value missionary work, not merely for the sake of the heathen, but also as a spiritual education for the missionary, who, in the field learns, as never at home, to find OHRIST a living, bright reality; nor is the education confined to the missionary, but blesses also the beloved ones at home, who, having 'nothing too precious for the LORD JESUS,' have given up their dearest and best, and who share in their hundred-fold reward. Such prove that it is indeed 'more blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole church at home is not less blessed than the heathen abroad." * This testimony of the founder of the Ohina Inland Mission we give thus fully, because he is entitled to be heard in explanation of his own course, and in interpretation of the history inseparable from his personal convictions and endeavors. It will thus be seen at the outset, how emphatically the brief sentence which opens this article, may be written over this whole work: "0, God, I belong to Thee I"

God demands on the part of His true servants, a perfect and perpetual surrender unto Him, without reservation or limitation. We -take Him, as He takes us, once and for all, or not at all. He will not consent to be made a liar by our disbelief, to be dishonored by our distrustful experiments, or to accept 'our self-offerings under any conditions as to service, or suffering, sphere of labor or length of time. We are to give ourselves to him beyond recall, and bear the covenant in constant remembrance. These conditions are not arbitrary or unreasonable. They are the necessary and indispensable requisites to a true consecration. God can not receive us, we can not become His, in any other way or on any other terms; and above all must such surrender prepare us for any large, spiritual, successful mission to a dying world.

This paper is not a biography of Mr. Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of the profoundest interest that we may dwell on the character of the mission work which he founded and his connection therewith.

In the autumn of 1860, Mr. Taylor came back to England, after seven years of absence in Ohina, years of strange providential preparation for the great enterprise he was to launch. At this time no definite thought of attempting any such stupendous work as the evangelization of Inland Ohina had yet entered his mind. To go even one hundred miles inland implied a long and perilous journey; and with one notable exception-that of Rev. Griffith John and Mr.

• The italios and oapitals are Mr. Taylor's. A. Wylie-the far interior had never yet been penetrated with the Gospel.

But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung a large map of China, and when his eye fell upon it, eighteen populous provinces stood out, in deep black, as all in a darkness that might be felt. And from that map he turned to the Book, which said" Ye are the Ligltt of the world;" and the question would recur constantly: There a midnight; here the Sun of Righteousness; how may that Sun be made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor and his colleague, Mr. Gough, could not live without laying this whole matter before the Lord, and they found themselves on their knees pleading that somehow God wonld drive away that awful darkness by sending forth His light and His truth. In two of God's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a symphony of desire and prayer was found; Mr. Taylor's pen began to burn with his message, and by degrees the zeal of God more and more controlled him.

On the other hand, he could not but see that the church as a whole was slumbering while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful sentence: "We are playing at missions," seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling with the great problem of a world's redemption, which allows fifteen hundred millions of people to perish, three times a century, and two-thirds of the whole number without even knowing that Christ died for them! And after 1,800 years of Christian history, eleven vast interior provinces of the Oelestial Empire, had not one resident Protestant missionary. In China alone, at least onetenth of the whole race were dying without Christ, or even the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. He felt the conviction grow that some new and special agency for the evangelization of Inland China was needful, which should dare to trust God for both the open door into the heart of the Kingdom, and for the men and money to do the work.

A question now arose in his mind; God has given you light, and light means responsibility. You see the need clearly; why not go ahead and trust God to work out His designs through you? The thought had a grip on him and would not let go. It was early in the year 1865, when this conflict began to be intense in his soul, and unbelief was battling with faith, and self-distrust with confidence in God for tIle victory. Sleep almost fled from his eyes. The sense of blood guiltiness for the million a month who were dying in China, was both a load on his heart and a goad to his conscience. And on June 1st, at Mr. Berger's chapel, he appealed for intercession with God, that suitable men and means might be furnisht for ihe evangeilzation of these destitute eleven provinces. But at this time Hudson Taylor had not got to the point of self-surrender as one of this new band-not to say as the leader.

An invitation from Mr. George Pearse, to rest for a few days at Brighton, brought him to an unexpected crisis of decision. It was Sunday, June 25, 1865, and the church bells rang. But Mr. Taylor could not go to the place of public prayer, for the overwhelming shadow of Ohina's need rested on him also, and he could not forget that, while these assemblies of disciples were gathered in their superb sanctuaries, rejoicing in their ample privileges, and heedless of the heathen, more than one thousand souls in Ohina would pass into the unseen world, Ohristless. His agony of soul drove him from the house to the beach, where he could walk and talk with God, looking out on that wide sea which was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of eternity, which was swallowing up all these vast millions while its unrippled calm was undisturbed by their doom.

On those sands, this humble man, alone with God met the crisis of his life. "God can give the men to go to Ohina, and God can keep them there;" this was the voice that spoke to him that June morning. The decision was made: "Thou LORD shalt be responsible for them, andfor me, too." The burden was gone. Hudson Taylor first gaye himself to the Lord for Ohina, and then askt for those who should go with him: twenty-four in all-two for each of the eleven provinces, and two more for Mongolia. On the margin of his Bible he at once wrote down this brief sentence, which remains the simple record of that momentous transaction with the God of the covenant: " Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865."

Again we must take a leap over all the fascinating details of preparation, lest we delay too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirtythree years old-where his Lord was-as to age, when he went to the Oalvary where he bore our sins. The plan of the Ohina Inland Missions slowly took shape. It must be wholly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be here outlined. The mission must be: 1. Interdenominational.-Oatholic, evangelical, and so both inviting and embracing all sympathetic disciples who were willing to cooperate.

2. Spiritual.-No intellectual, social, personal accomplishments, no wealth, rank, position, could atone for the lack of a thoroughly spiritual type of character in the workers and the administrators. Educational advantages were not to be despised, but they must be supplemented by gifts and graces of the Spirit.

3. Scriptural.-Debt must never be incurred. No regular salaries could be pledged, for this implies an assured and definite income. Whatever God gave, would be used as given, for the work and the workers. Only those who were prepared to accept this basis would be accepted.

4. Voluntary.-Dependence both for men and womeu, and for means, must be on free-hearted self-offering and offerings of substance. Appeals to be avoided as tending first to a dependence on human effort; second, to impulsive and unconsecrated giving; third, to diversion of attention from God as the supply of all need. Appeals to men dishonor God, and mislead men, for they imply that God is unduly dependent on human gifts. Hence it was determined to make no collections in connection with the mission meetings, but leave the hearer to contribute afterward as mature thought and prayer might dictate.

5. Prayerful.-Literally full of prayer. And the noontide hour, then given up to a household meeting, at the throne of grace, for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger meeting for the same purpose, set the key to the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a century has never failed.

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme need: "to get God's man, in God's place, doing God's work in God's way, for God's glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's own work."

God seemed to say to Mr. Taylor as in an audible voice: "i am going to open Inland Ohina to tne Gospel: if you will enter into My plea. I will use you for this work."

These were the days when conventions were beginning to be held for promotion of spiritual life, but the missionary appeal was seldom heard in them; and just now Mr. Taylor found himself in Perth at the annual conference. He himself had been a beloved fellow-worker of William Burns, and this happy link gave him access to the leaders of the conference; and he askt that he might say a few words for the Middle Kingdom and its needy provinces. "My dear sir," was the response, "it is quite out of the question; you surely misunderstand; these meetings are for EDIFICATION!" Persistence again prevailed, and Mr. Taylor got a chance-twenty minutes only-at the morning meeting. Doubly shy, because his native timidity was intensified by the reluctance of the permission given, he rose, stood silent a moment, unable to begin, and then quietly said: "Let us pray." Five minutes of his twenty were taken up in getting boldness from God to use the other fifteen for Ohina and Ohina's Savior. That lifted the load, and he first told of a drowning Ohinaman and the indifference of bystanders to his fate; then, like Nathan, applied his parable, and said: "Thou art the man!" And so Hudson Taylor began his convention work. And where is the conference that now would not welcome him? As the days came when the actual bearing of the burdens of this new mission began to bow down the backs of those who had undertaken it, at times it seemed as though a horror of deep darkness was upon them. What if, after all, money were not forthcoming, and workers were there starving in Inland Ohina, and the whole work became a by-word of derision and reproach I The last day of the year, 1865, was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Each one of that little band of praying souls sought to keep in such close harmony with God, that the symphony of prayer might be music in His ear as well as their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel, it may be written: "AND HE BLESSED THEM THERE." SO conspicuous was the blessing received that day, that December 31st has been for twenty-five years the annual prayer and praise feast of the mission both in China and at home.

From this point on, also the history of the China Inland Mission seems to us, who have watched its whole course with tender interest, like the footsteps of God. On February 6, 1866, special prayer was offered at noon that the Lord would graciously incline His people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to meet the expenses of the outgoing party of ten brethren and sisters who had offered to accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th following, before the first printed statement of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor footed np the receipts of the mission cash book, and it was found that over 1,970 pounds had come in unaskt, save of God. The need was more than met before the want had been made known to the Christian public.

Thus early in the mission this lesson was taught and learned, that if there were less pleading with man for money and more pleading with God and dependence on His Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen the spiritual life of God's people, the problem of missions might find its solution. During this whole period it has been found that o-od has met every special need by a special supply, and that when the special need ceased, so did the supply. The whole party that first sailed May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, including children.

On May 2, before sailing, Hudson Taylor spoke on China at Totteridge near London, and it was thought a mistake that he declined to have any collection taken at the meeting. His host, the Ghairman, had remonstrated against his not striking while the iron was hot, but Mr. Taylor quietly assured him that he wished to avoid the impression that the main thing wanted was money, and that if there was a true self-surrender, all else would follow. His host next morning acknowledged that he had passed a restless night; that if he had had his way, the collection would have been taken, and he would have put in a few guineas; but that further reflection and prayer had satisfied him that such gift would have only been an evasion of duty, whereupon he handed Mr. Taylor a check for 500 pounds sterling.

The voyage to China on the Lammermuir was itself a mission to the unsaved, and twenty of the crew found the Savior, and among them, some of the most unlikely and most opposed at the first; in fact, the opposers all came over. But the voyage was not without trials. Two typhoons struck the vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for the worst. But God wrought deliverance from shipwreck-a type of many other deliverances, all His own. A subscription of more than 120 dollars from the officers and crew was a sufficient witness to the fact that God had been with this mission party on the outgoing voyage.

It would be fascinating to our readers to spread the whole story of these twenty-seven years before them. But these pages are not the place for extended accounts. It was marvellous, however, how needs and s).lpplies exactly corresponded, in amounts of money and fitness of time, so that another motto was suggested: "GoD's clocks keep perfect time."

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, that God would extend and advance the work, and closed with the opening of the great city of Wan-chow to the Gospel, Siao-shan, Tai-chau, and Nan-King, having also been occupied. The number of stations had doubled, and the border had been crossed into Kiang-su province.

The little band had to face the risk of death in the Yang-Chow riot, but God kept them in the midst of great perils, and showed himself their avenger also; for all those who were concerned in that outbreak, singularly fell into trouble. The prefect and his son lost their lives, their property was pillaged, and the family reduced to beggary; the district magistrate, the whole family of one of the chief inciters of the riot, and the leader in ruffianism became infaIl1-ous; so that the people feared to join in any further violence against those whom God so defended.

When Mrs. Taylor died in 1891, and the partner in his prayers was no more on earth, he said to the LORD: "Be Thou my partner in supplication, as well as my High Priestly intercessor," and another step was taken in fellowship with the Great Friend, who said: " Lo, I am with you alway."

The gradual opening of Inland China to the Gospel, and the growth and influence of woman's work in the far interior; the itinerary preaching that covered 30,000 miles in two years, through regions beyond, hitherto almost unvisited; and especially that most memorable prayermeeting for seventy new workers within three yearsj the faith that took God at His word and turned that prayer-meeting into one of praise in anticipation of answered prayer, and the glorious answer that followed long before the three years expired-the story of " the h1tndred" given in the year when the mission reached its majorityall this, and far more, we have to pass by without further reference. The work has now included America, Europe, Australia in its scope, and embraces councils in five lands, which send out and support their own representatives.

To only one more thing we tarry to call attention: It is to the careful and admirable financial system of the Ohina Inland Mission. More than one grand mission work has been wrecked in public confidence by mismanagement or close management of its funds. The public that sustains a work has a right first to know what is done with the money given, and then to have some voice in the conduct of the work. There is a great risk of autocracy in the Lord's affairs. Sometimes a man with whom a new benevolent or mission enterprise originates, either determines to keep the whole matter in his own hands, or does it without deliberate design. His head becomes its office and his pocket its treasury. The work enlarges aud the constituency of supporters grows correspondingly. But he continues to be the factotum. His judgment is the final court, perhaps the only court of appeal. He gives no account to anybody, and, with or without the withdrawal of faith in his honesty, faith is lost in his wisdom, charity, and respect for the rights of his brethren; until, by and by, the work itself can no longer prosper unless it cuts loose from connection with him. We have seen at least seven such forms of good service split on this rock of autocratic management.

Geo. Miiller, Hudson Taylor, and others like them, have had the sanctified common sense to see that, when a work develops, its management should broaden also-and so they have associated with themselves a competent council of sympathetic advisers. But espe- , cially is it noticeable how transparent the financial methods of the Ohina Inland Mission are. Every penny given is first acknowledged to the donor, or the parties through whom it comes, by a numbered receiptj then in the publisht report, the amount is again acknow- ledged and can be distinguisht by its number, so that every gift, large or small can be traced. There is no chance either for misappropriation of funds, or for their appropriation by a merely autocratic and inde- pendent individual who is at the head of the whole work and who does as he pleases. This transparent conduct of the money part of this work inspires the full faith ofthe Ohristian public, and is partly the secret of this remarkable and unprecedented growth.

And now we reluctantly bring this extended paper to a close. The Ohina Inland Mission, is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt makes mistakes, but there are about it many great attractions.

Its beloved founder has sought to impress on aU who are connected with it the need of humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a certain alchemist who waited upon Leo X. declaring that he had discovered how to transmute the baser metals into gold, expecting to receive a sum of money for his discovery. Leo was no such simpleton; he merely gave him a huge purse in which to keep the gold which he would make. There was wisdom as well as sarcasm in the present. That is precisely what God does with proud men. He lets them have the opportunity to do what they boasted of being able to do. Not a solitary gold piece was dropt into that purse, and we shall, never be spiritually rich by what we can do in our own strength. Be stripped of self confidence aud be clothed with humility; and then God may be pleased to clothe you with honor; but not till then.

Dr. Payson said: "The most of my sufferings and sorrows were occasioned by my unwillingness to be nothing, which I am, and by struggling to be something."

Another fundamental principle constantly imprest on all these mission workers is absolute absorption in God, without which there is no real dependence on him or confidence in him. How often one recalls the sublimity of that quiet resolution of President Edwards: " Resolved, that I will do whatsoever I think to be most for God's glory and my own good, profit and pleasure, on the whole, without any consideration oj the time, whether now, or never so many myr1:ads ojages hence?" This is civil engineering that amounts to somethingsurveying and laying out a track through eternity! And the deeper and more quiet the solitude, the better it will be done. Such absorption in God is the only basis of an unchanging fixedness ojpurpose, our will being both lost and saved in union with His, losing its own carnal wilfulness and gaining His divine energy. Hear Sir Thomas Fowell Bulton: "The longer I live, the more I am certain that the great difference between men-between the feeble and the powerful, the great and the insignificant-is energy, invincible determination, a purpose once fixt on, and then death or victory. This quality will do anything that can be done in the world; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a man without it."

And once more the China Inland Mission seeks to impress the great law of jellowship with God in His work. Hence comes the confidence that He will supply both men and means. Let the old story of " A Loan to the Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint way. A poor man with an empty purse came one day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor of Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crowns that he might finish his journey. It was all the money Feneberg had, but as he besought him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, he gave it. Immediately after, he found himself in great outward need, and, seeing no way of relief he prayed, saying: "Lord, I lent Thee three crowns; Thou hast not yet returned them, and Thou knowest how I need them. Lord, I pray Thee, give them back." The salme day a messenger brought a money-letter, which Gossner, his assistant, reached over to Feneberg, saying: "Here, father, is what you expended." The letter contained about 200 thalers, or about $150, which the poor traveler had begged from a rich man for the vicar; and the childlike old man, in joyful amusement, cried out: "Ah, dear Lord, one dare ask nothing oj Thee, jor straightway Thou makes! one feel so much ashamed /"

TIlE TRANSFoRMATION OF UGANl>A

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-I. – BY T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B.

It is scarcely more than fifty years ago since the intrepid mission- ary Krapf landed at Mombas on the East African coast to carry out his great missionary design. That design illustrates at once the imperialism and iudividualism of the true missionary instinct. Here is one solitary man who has buried his wife and only child on the mainland opposite Mombas three months after his landing, bereaved, fever-stricken, lonely, unsupported by the enthusiasm and interest at home, which his own mission was to arouse for the Africa of to-day. To his journeys we owe the discoveries of Burton' and Speke, of Baker, and Livingtone, and Stanley, to his missionary zeal the lives and deaths of Hannington, Mackay, Mackenzie, Smythies, Parker, and many others, whose bones lie buried beneath the stones by the quiet lakeshore at Usambiro. When he lands there is for the world no Victoria, or Albert Nyanza, no Nyassaland, no snow-crowned Kenia or Kilimanjaro, only vaguely rumored Tanganyika, and stories of a great lake. East Africa is in the hands of Africans still, ruled from Zanzibar, and in the west the Kongo has not been even named. The French are all powerful in Egypt. The English and Portuguese hold ineffectively a few places on the East African coast. The Suez Canal has not even been talkt of, and ships creep slowly to Zanzibar round the cape in 81 days from England. Frere Town has not begun to rise around the consecrated spot on the shore, which marks the grave of Krapf's noble wife. English relationships with Egypt, with Abyssinia, with the Sudan, so important in their effects hereafter on the Uganda Mission, the outcome of three important wars, are still undreamt of. The partition of Africa has not entered the heads of the most farsighted European statesmen.

Yet this lonely man of faith, joined two years after by Rebmann, conceives the magnificent thought of a chain of mission stations across Africa from East to West, which shall fulfill the idea which he had conceived much earlier of the Apostles' Street to run the breadth instead of the length of the entire continent. Krapf's thought is in process of realization. In fact, the close of the century will almost see it accomplisht, as the Missions in the Kongo Free State join hands near the Great Lake, with the missions of Eastern Equatorial Africa. Of all the gigantic schemes and projects of which Africa has formed and still forms the subject, there is none so truly imperialistic as this. Yet with that imperialism a holy individualism of self-sacrifice and realized personal responsibility is manifest.

, He stept across that first grave on the African shore to find a way for Ohrist into Darkest Africa. And as he stept on he sent his message back to the Ohurch Missionary Society: "Tell our friends that there is on the East African coast a lonely grave of a member of the mission cause connected with your Society. This is a sign that you have commenced the struggle with this part of the world, and as the ,ictories of the Ohurch are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members, you may be the more convinced that the hour :s at hand when you are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its Eastern shore."

From that feeble yet glorious beginning arises the whole story of the Central Africa of to-day in its every aspect, religious, political, scientific, and industrial. The discoveries of Krapf and Rebmann led to the explorations of Speke and Burton, and the discovery of Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza, and, later on, to the discovery by Speke and Grant of the sources of the Nile. These, in turn, inspired the journeys of Livingstone and Baker, the awakened interest of Europe in Africa, and that scramble for Africa which has not ceast even yet. From Livingstone's journeys arose the Universities Mission and from his death, the Scotch Mission in Nyassaland. To search for him Stanley went first to Africa. And it was Stanley's second journey which opened up Uganda, and led directly to the Uganda Mission, as well as the discovery of the Kongo, now the highway for four distinct missions. It is in connection with the earlier discoveries that we have our first glimpse of Uganda of 1862, when Speke reacht there in his explorations of the Nile and resided with the King Mutesa four months. Neither from the general coarseness of the description nor from the details of the picture presented does the Uganda of those days please us. We behold, in fact, a Court given up to intoxication and excess and a yonng monarch absolute in power, regardless of its· responsibilities, and delighting to wallow in the blood of his subjects, whom he ordered forth without even pretext to daily execution, which Speke continually beheld as events in which no one took any interest, except the unfortunate individual who was sufferer. Stanley's picture, 13 years later, is far more engaging. There is nothing in his book" Through the Dark Continent," more beautiful than his intercourse with Mutesa. In the Mutesa of those days we see a monarch tyrannical indeed but eager now for instruction, and under Stanley's teaching becoming half a convert of Christianity, while anxious that his people should have teachers. And we mark already the Waganda as a people dignified, distinguisht, well drest, all powerful in war whether by land or sea, (that is upon the great Lake), with a strongly centalized Government, and a cultivated land. Many of these contrasts were due to the arrival of one Moslem missionary in the inter~ Tal. Yet Stanley himself has to own the dark background behind it all still and the impaling, burning, and maiming of Mutesa's victims. He had the remarkable foresight to perceive the possibilities for Christ's Kmgdom which lay in the Wagandacharacter.

The modern history of Uganda begins with this visit of Stanley in November 1875. Stanley converst with the king much about Christianity, and resolved to win him as a convert from Mohammedanism, and the results of these interviews was a challenge sent by the explorer as he was leaving Uganda to the columns of The Daily Telegraph and The New York Herald, to the Christians of England and America, to send out missionaries to Mutesa, who, he declared, was ready to receive them. Some of his words might almost be a prophetic description of Mackay. "It is the practical Christian tutor, who call teach people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct their dwellings, understand and exemplify agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor, this is the man who is wanted." Three days after this appeal the Church Missionary Society received an anonymous offer of £5,000 for this object, and within a few weeks £24,000 was raised. Early in the following year the first band of eight men, among whom were Alexander Mackay, a young Scotch engineer, Lieutenant Shergold Smith, a retired naval Lieutenant, Rev. C. T. Wilson, Dr. Smith, and Mr. O'Neill, an architect, started for the Lake. The rest of the party were artizans for the industrial work of the mission. Of this party only Wilson and Shergold Smith, and afterwards Mackay actually reacht their destination. Two were invalided home from the coast; another, an artizan, died there; Dr. Smith fell a prey to fever fatally on reaching the Lake, and Lieutenant Shergold.8mith on returuing to the south of the Lak;.e from a month's first sojourn in Uganda was massacred, with O'Neill, by the chief of the islaud of Ukerewe, in their endeavor to shield an Arab trader in a conflict which had arisen. Wilson was for a time the solitary forlorn hope of the mission in Uganda, tho he was afterwards joined by Mackay. He found Mutesa still upon the throne. But Mutesa, tho he received the missionaries in a friendly spirit, soon showed that he had no serious intention of acceptillg their doctrines. At times indeed, he would listen and even exhort his court to take to heart their lessons. But he hesitated himself between the old and the new, like King Edwin of Northumbria, in the days of the first conversion of England, and, unlike Edwin, the old influences were too strong. The missionaries had not been long in the country before there was a return to African heathenism. 'fhe priests of Mukasa, the divinity of the Lake, brought her in pomp, in the form of an old witch, to the capital, and, tho Mutesa owned to Mackay his disbelief in such heathen deities, yet he yielded before the storm which his reception of the missionaries had aroused among his people, and received her in state. This was followed by another reaction, which placed the M.ohammedans in the ascendency, and for a time the missionaries were in peril. An interdict was placed upon their teaching, and for a while they could scarcely obtain food. The arrival, in 1879, of the Roman Catholic missionaries,. bringing their presents of guns and gunpowder for the King, and denouncing them and their religion to him as false, added to their difficulties. From that moment the presence of a mission to all intents hostile to their work seriously complicated on many an after occasion their dangers. But in spite of the beginnings of persecution they were now to have the joy of gathering in their first fruits from Uganda to Christ. Mackay one day received a letter from a lad named Sembera whom he had taught to read, asking for Christian baptism. This took place in March, 1882, Sembera being joined in his confession of Christ by four other lads. Two dying young men showed their faith in their Savior by asking for baptism in the midst of the agonies of the plague. Heathen priests, chiefs, and members of the King's household became converts. Many came to be taught, and some drew near for the first time to the Lord's table. The work of the missionaries at this time is typical of the whole story of African missions. Mackay had already built his own house. With a toy printing press he was pouring forth as rapidly as possible outljne books of theology, mainly upon the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Commandments. Meanwhile learners were coming to him at all hours for instruction, and sick were being treated by means of the dispensary. But this was only a small portion of their duties. The King had to be humored, and this could only be done by making themselves useful to him. Building, digging, trench-making, road-leveling, planting, washing, brick-making, candle-making, are among the items of work enumerated by Mackay himself. Now it was a flag-post for the King, now a set of coffins for Namasole, the King's mother, now iron railings for the great tomb of Mutesa himself. For, in 1884, after the arrival of a fresh band of missionaries, including Ashe and Gordon, with whom Hannington himself had reacht the Lake, being compelled reluctantly to return invalided home, Mutesa died, being succeeded by his son Mwanga, the present king. The contrast in their characters was manifest from the very first. With Mutesa cruelty, with Mwanga self-indulgence, were the chief hindrances to their becoming Christians. During Mutesa's reign the most frightful atrocities had been perpetrated. More than 2,000 had been massacred at the rebuilding of his father's tomb. During his last illness a similar massacre was ordered with the idea that it would assist his recovery. Two hundred Mohammedan boys were slaughtered on another occasion, because Mutesa's pages refused, under Moslem influence, to eat beef at the King's table. For the most fanciful of reasons the most frightful mutilations and tortures were inflicted, some people being placed in furnaces and slowly roasted to death. The" Strong Man armed " fought hard to retain possession of the heathen king's heart to the last, and he succeeded. Yet, when Mutesa died, au instance of the power of the new faith to change old heathen customs was not wanting. It had. been usual for all the relations of the succeeding king to be put to death on his accession, and the occasion was made one of universal plunder and wholesale murder. At Mutesa's death these elements of heathenism for the first time disappeared.

The new King had none of Mutesa's strength of character. Mwanga's cruelty sprang not from love of cruelty, but because he feared the new faith, and shrank from its exposure, through the courage of his pages, of his shameful personal vices. Coupled with this was the growing fear that his kingdom was being sur- rounded by Europeans. With General Gordon stm ruling the Sou- dan, and even contemplating the annexation of Uganda to Egypt, with German influence increasing at the coast, and mission stations spreading through the regions south of the Lake. Mwanga dreaded the race influences which the missionaries represented, and thus lent a ready ear to the Arab Moslems and heathen chiefs round about him. It was not long before the persecutions broke out, which have made the annals of the Infant Church of Uganda so glorious. Three such persecutions markt the first two years of Mwanga's reign. The first probably arose from the false reports as to the designs of the Christian missionaries spread by the Arabs. The order went forth to seize and kill all Christians found visiting them. Mackay and Ashe were stopt on their way to the Lake whither they were journeying to a neighboring station, separated from their boys, and roughly turned back. Three of their boys were captured, and, unknown at the time to the missionaries, were hurried off to a lonely swamp some little distance from the capital. A rude scaffold was erected on the edge of the swamp and piled with fire wood. Then, as he prepared to torture them, Mujasi, the king's fierce executioner, taunted them as scholars of the missionaries with their faith. " Oh, you know Isa Masiya (Jesus Christ) ; you know how to read. You believe you will rise from the dead. Well, I shall burn you and we shall see." The lads answered back fearlessly, and even sang the hymn they had learned. Then one by one, after their limbs had been thrown into the fire, they were roasted to death. Lugulama, the youngest, was the child of Wahuma parents, and had been captured in· a slave raid made by the Waganda, after his parents had been dragged off, and he had seen, hiding in the thick bush, the burning of his home. A chief friendly to the mission had claimed him when others were about to put him to death, and had handed him over to Ashe on his return to the capital, who set him free, and kept him at the mission. He was a delicate lad, and pleaded, but in vain, that he might " only be cast into the fire." But he did not deny Christ. Thus the Infant Church faced in its youngest members its first baptism of blood. And these martyrdoms were immediately followed by a crowd of eager enquirers. . Another disaster was soon to happen. Hanningtpn h~returned to England invalided in 18~3, but in June 1884 he w~ consecrated Bishop of Eastem Equatorial Africa, and in July, 1885.. he started on his journey from the coast to Uganda. The incidents of that jour- '

ney, and ,of its. sad but noble climax, are too well known to need de- tailed relation here.. Hannington was/unaware of the great danger in whioh be- had placed himself by choosing the route 00. Uganda which lay through Busoga. For the Waganda. had a tradition that their country could bot be conquered except through foreigners coming from the east through Busoga as its backdoor.. He was a.dvancing upon Uganda at a. time when the king lookt aska.zice upon all Europeans, and he was reported to the king as. a most important man, and had chosen the .dreaded route. In vain did. the mi.s.8ionaries write and wam hjm,. for their warnings. never ,rea.cht him.. He arrived indeed at the Nile safely, and: was within a. day's' journey of Uganda. But, on the. threshold of the conntry, by the kings order .he was stopt and after terrible sufferings put to death. The recovered . diary of those last days of the life of one of the most fearless of God's saints has stimulated the faith· and love of millions. Stricken with African fever, which often made him delirious, shut off from his loved servants, confined to a Qlose and filthy hut, surrounded by a drunken guard, tortured by horrible vermin, gazed; upon in his humiliation by idle and curious sightseers, gloating over his fall, awaiting the uncer- tain future with its possible call to a painfl~l death, Hannington found in those dark houl's consolation in the alternating notes of the psalmist, and, above all, rest in the Lo.d as his "light and his salva- .tion "(Psalm xxvii, 1). . When dragged forth to die h~ m.emorable words to. the Wagands. envoys were, "Tell your 'king 1 have purchased the TOad to Uganda with my life."

The murder. of Hanbington was followed by a more .serious ,out- break of the persecution in Ugauda. For a time the. mission prem- ises were practically closed from any coutact, with the .peopJe and all who welit there went at peril of their lives. .The missionaries .them- selves were in danger, and were only summoned to the king to be threatened and questioned, not knowing themselves what a day would bring forth.. But they stirred Up.tbeir co;nverts. to be. tr1).eto Christ by secret messages. And the Christians held ,their ground. o..ne of the princesses threw away het heathen charms. The boy pages of the king's court refused to commit sin at the king's bidding. . The young Admiral, Gabunga, sent word under cover of midnight that he de- sired baptism. The elders of the church appointed by the missionar- ies held secret meetings for reading and prayer in their own houses

A GROUP OF AFRICAN SLAVE

THE OPEN BORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING

under cover of darkness, and at these meetings Gabunga and others were baptized. The king's head page boldly told him that it was wrong to kill Hannington and was immediately burnt. Meanwhile Mackay and Ashe, expecting their work might end at any moment, pusht forward tho printing of St. Matthew's Gospel, which appeared in its first form in the very midst of all these troubles, in November, 1885. It was a bright omen of the victory which was coming.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING.

BY HELl CHATETAlN, NEW YORK.

"All I call add in my solitude is, may heaven's rich blessing come down on every one- American, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "-Livingstone's last plea.

When Jesus began his earthly ministry, he went into the synagogue of Nazareth, and having received the book of the prophet Isaiah, he read for his text this passage: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." And when He had returned the book to the minister, He began to say unto them, "This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

The liberty which the Son of Man came to proclaim to captives or slaves, was not only the moral deliverance from the bondage of sin, or the mental emancipation from the thraldom of intolerance; it was also the physical liberation of man from bodily slavery. To effect this emancipation, He took upon Himself the form of a slave. He performed the labor of a slave; He was sold for the price of a slave; He died the death of a slave. If in the unfolding of His text Jesus portrayed to His audience the gradual realization through the countries of this threefold emancipation, as every student of history can now easily discern it, well might His hearers wonder at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. Well may we, too, in these closing years of the century, wonder and bear Him witness, as we see Him marching victoriously to the final triumph; breaking shackles and fetters as with a rod of iron; dashing in pieces satanic institutions like potter's vessels; and taking the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession.

At the time when Jesus annonnced the fulfilment of the ancient prophesy, slavery was everywhere a legal institution against which no reformer raised his voice. The great men of Greece and Rome were hard-hearted slave-owners; and the great generals of antiquity, whom our children are taught to admire, were monstrous slave-raiders. On a single occasion Julius Oresar sold 63,000 conquered Gauls into slavery; and Cato, the virtuous, was unconscious of his shame when he described his infamous way of dealing with his own slaves. The historian who fails to see the connection of cause and effect between Christ's teaching and the abolition of slavery, must indeed be blind.

To-day every Christian child, whether in Europe or Asia, in America or Africa, knows that slavery is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ. But very few Christians, even among the best informed, have any couception of the extent to which slavery still exists, and of the horrors attending the slave-trade and plantation labor in Africa. And we can never quite rid ourselves of the illusion that what we do not know, does not exist. How many actually realize that Lincoln's proclamation did not emancipate all slaves; that thousands of African slaves continued to be imported into Cuba and South Ame~'ica, and that it was not until 1888, less than ten years ago, that the millions of negro slaves in Brazil were declared free ? Nor was this liberation of the last American slaves the final act of the Universal Anti-Slavery Movement. It was rather to be the stepping-stone to the emancipation of fifty millions of our fellow-men who are still groaning in abject slavery throughout the length and breadth of the Dark Continent.

The Brazilian Emancipation Act had barely been proclaimed, when Cardinal Lavigerie stirred all Europe with his accounts of the atrocities committed by Mohammedan slave-raiders in the newly opened regions of Africa; and as a result of these addresses, new anti-slavery societies sprang up in almost all European countries.

Urged on by public opinion, the civilized powers, including the United States, met at the Brussels Conference of 1888-89, and in the hundred articles of the Brussels Act laid down the rules which should govern them in the suppression of the African slave-trade and in the gradual abolition of domestic slavery. Since the Brussels Conference the principal Arab slave-raiders in the Lualababas in, in Nyassaland, and in German East Africa, have been brought to terms by a series of military campaigns. From one end of the Sudan to the other, however, open slave raids are going on uncheckt; and within the boundaries of nearly all protectorates slave-trading operations are still carried on by the natives themselves. The estimate of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, placing the number of the victims annually murdered in this inhuman business at 500,000, seems to be rather an underestimate than otherwise. A rapid survey of the great Dark Continent-5,000 miles long by 4,800 wide-will help the reader to grasp the possibility of such a state of things.

"In Morocco," says a resident missionary, "the traffic in human flesh is making regretable development. Children of tender years, as well as pretty young women, are sold in the most shameful fashion. Heart-breaking are the stories from the lips of these slaves of indescribable horrors in crossing the desert plains-a camel journey of 40 days duration." The Anti-Slavery Reporter tells of Jewish and Moorish women who were stripped and exposed for sale. In Sus and Terudant there are houses for breeding black children, and the little human chattels always find purchasers, not only among the Moors, but also among the Jews. "There is scarcely a single Jewish protege under the American or Brazilian flag who has not slaves."

In Tripoli the condition is not much better. On the west coast of the Red Sea a brisk trade in slaves and eunuchs is carried on with impunity. "The many little harbors formed by the coral reefs" – says Mr. J. Theo. Bent – " offer every assistance to Arab dhows in coming over and secretly obtaining their cargoes." In his vast domains" the Khalifa has a large number of' zarebas,' or armed stations, whence his men start on their slave raids. The captured men are drafted into the army, where, no doubt, they become slave-hunters themselves; the women and children are sold to the Khalifa's faithful followers." In the small islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, which are owned and governed by Great Britain, more than half the population consists of slaves, most of whom have recently been smuggled in against formal treaties.* From Pemba and other places slaves are exported to Arabia and Persia, and 1,500 dhows are said to be engaged in this business. The treatment of the slaves on the clove plantations is so "humane," that seven years is the average of a slave's life. As to domestic slavery in Mohammedan homes, Mr. G. F. Elliott, author of "A Naturalist in Mid-Africa," says: "Both slave-boys and slave-girls are hopelessly depraved_ The immorality is such that probably not one quarter of those who die are replaced by those brought up in the household." The latest official report of the German Colonial Office acknowledges that slave-trading still exists in German East Africa, and that its suppression is necessarily slow. From Nyassaland a missionary writes: "The Angoni tribe possess from 100,000 to 150,000 slaves. The sole possession of these poor creatures is a strip of goat or cat skin around their loins, frequently only a little bark. They are kept in SUbjection by two species of terrorism. The first is the spear; the second is the poison ordeal, which is administered to the friends and relatives of 11 fugitive slave, sometimes to fifty persons at a time. In one village, recently, eleven persons lay dead from this cause."

In Madagascar the recent abolition of slavery by the French government is effective only where French rule is acknowledged and enforced.

• The daily press has just publlsht a telegram, dated Zanzibar, Apr1l6, In which the abolition of legal slavery, through a decree of the puppet Sultan, is announced. The government will pay compensation for all the slaves legally heJd. Yielding to the vigorous campaign led fo~any years by the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, and to many memorials and deputations from churches and missionary societies, the British government is thus, at last, puttin~ an end tQ tM scandalous anomaly It has so long tolerated In ZallZibar, In the Portuguese possessions, slavery is legally abolil!ht, but the law can be applied only where European altthorities are strongly implanted. The sugar-cane and coffee plantations are workt by imported blacks, who are bought and treated like slaves, but who are officially termed contract laborers. In the native language, the only one which they understand, they are still called slaves. Writing recently to a friend, an American missionary says: "Rum plantations are being opened all around us. These people, who sit in darkness, know no better than to sell themselves and their children for this poison.~' Then he gives instances of cruelties witnessed by a church member, once himself a slave. We quote one: " A slave ran away from a plantation. He was caught and brought back in the evening. Then he was taken under a tree and all the slaves of the plantation were called to witness his punishment. The white planter poured a bottle of kerosene over his head and lit it with a match. Every one who uttered a word of protest was thrasht with a Whip. The poor slave, burnt blind, with the scalp and skin of his face hanging down on his shoulders, was locked in a small room, and his low, mournful cry, 'water, water, water,' was heard by all the slaves.till nearly morning, and then all was quiet. The third day the door was unlocked, and the decayed mass of flesh and bones was buried in the road. I was askt whether I wisht to see the place."

In the cannibal region on the Mobanghi River, both in French and Kongo state territory, slaves are bought and killed for food. They far outnumber the free population, and form the regular currency.

In British Old Calabar, the bulk of the population is composed of slaves, and the important palm-oil trade of the Niger Delta is very largely the result of slave labor. In an official report, Sir John Kirk says of the Brass tribes: " They are a mixt race, recruited largely by the purchase of slaves from the pagan cannibal tribes, chiefly the Ibo people. Slaves are generally obtained when young. They grow up in the family, but are always liable to be sold. If human sacrifices are needed, it would be from these that the victims would first be taken."

Rev. C. H. Robinson, the latest authority on Hausaland, between Lake Tshad and the Niger River, states that "there are usually about 500 slaves on sale in the Kano market. Every town possesses its slave market, the annual tribute payable by the smaller towns to the larger and by these to the Sultan of Sokoto, consisting largely of slaves. The Provinces of Bautshi and Adamawa contribute no less than four thousand slaves per annum to the Sultan of Sokoto. During our stay in Kano as many as one thousand slaves were brought into the town on a single occasion, as the result of a slave-raiding expedition." The number of slaves in Hausa land he estimates at 5,000,000.

In 1894 the acting governor of Sierra Leone told Mr. Robinson that farther inland "he had past for seven days through burnt villages. In one place he came across a heap of slaves, who had just been killed, their owners having heard of his approach."

If these quotations suffice to prove the prevalence of slave-trading

E PCNISH~fENT OF AN AF RlCA;<!

For some s li gllt otfense a maeter. as a eOTllpal'atively rnild form of puni8hmen~ will cause a s]ave to be bound and placed in this position, with his face t",ward the 8un, until the agony becomes intense.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD ANDITB HEALING

in practically all parts of Africa, they ntterly fail to gi ve an adequate idea of the system of African slavery. It is a mistake to suppose that slavery was introduced into Africa by Arabian or American slave-trad- ers. African slavery is an indigenous plant. Its roots are found in the constitution of the African social order, and slavery can be eradi- cated only by a complete social reconstruction. 'rhe principal roots of the system are: 1. The right of parents (uncle or father) to sell their children. 2. The practise of polygamy, which occasions many raids on weaker tribes. 3. The sale of insolvent debtors, of murderers, adulteresses, witches, thieves and other criminals, slavery taking the place of penitentiaries. 4. The kidnapping of unprotected strangers. 5. The capture of men, women, and children in intertribal wars, most of which are practically slave-raids.

Wherever the powers which have partitioned Africa extend the effective occupation of their spheres of influence, they are confronted by difficulties arising out of the contradiction existing between the pagan or Mohammedan social order and European legislation.

The African slave trade, and domestic slavery itself, are condemned by the Brussels Act, and public opinion will not allow a government to legalize again the institution of slavery. Yet the immediate and forcible suppression of African slavery would cause rebellions, costly wa:t:s, and terrible bloodshed. What is then to be done? Force must be preceded and followed by persuasion and education. Model towns and free settlements must be founded, which shall show the natives that it is not only possible but profitable for them to live without slavery, polygamy, and poison ordeals, and where slaves liberated by the governments may receive protection and Christian instruction, so as to prevent their relapsing into their former state of barbarism. The need of such philanthropic work under the direction of societies due to private initiative, is recognized by the Brussels Act, and the governments are pledged to grant such agencies both protection and practical aid, without distinction of creed. The Roman Oatholic Church has not been slow to seize the opportunity thus offered by the good will of the powers. 'rhe Anti-Slavery Societies of Oatholic countries have raised, and are still raising, large sums of money, which enable them, in combination with the' church and colonial governments, to establish a net-work of Ohristian (Roman Oatholic) towns, largely composed of liberated slaves. It must be confest that the work of the Protestants in this line of effort can not compare with that of the Roman Oatholics. The Evangelical African League, of Berlin, has started one colony of freed slaves in the highland of Usambara, half way between Zanzibar and Kilimanjaro. The Universities Mission has a Slaves' Home at Zanzibar, and stations of other English societies occasionally adopt a few liberated slaves. But they are

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM

not prepared to receive large numbers and build up Christian towns with Ch'ristian institutions. The Friends of Great Britain are about to acquire a plantation on the Island of Pemba, where freed slaves may find a safe refuge and employment.

A Slave Home, supported by French Protestants, has been in existeuce for several years near St. Louis, West Africa.

As might be expected, the Protestants of freedom-loving Switzerland, altho having not the least material interest in Africa, are, of all Protestants, showing the greatest zeal and generosity for the relief of African slaves. "The Slaves' Friends" of French Switzerland have raised the sum of $10,000, which they needed for their first settlement, and they will soon establish this in Ashantiland, where the Basel Mission has already adopted some freed slaves. The Swiss Society has over 4,500 subscribers, and its income is very largely derived from penny-a-week pledges. Freedom-boasting America, which ought to be the first in a practical effort to help others to obtain that Christian liberty which she so largely enjoys, is still lagging behind. The Phil-African Liberators' League, founded in 1896, is endeavoring to organize American participation in this blessed and Christlike work. Its immediate aim is to establish on the high and salubrious tableland between Benguella and Lake Nyassa, a free settlement, where free natives and liberated slaves may be reeeived and educated in the rudiments of civilization and Christian town life. The work will be divided into four principal departments, agricultural, industrial, educational, and medical or charitable, each to be in charge of a competent and devoted expert. The first settlement will probably be called "Lincoln," and $10,000 will enable the League to establish, it. Among the directors and officers of the League are many of the best known Christian leaders in America.* PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-I.f BY ROBERT E. SPEEIt.

Islam, almost more than South America, is entitled to the name of the "Neglected Continent." Six hundred years ago, in the days of the crusades, Raymond Lully strove nobly, but in vain, to sweep Christendom into a great missionary movement for the conversion of the Moslem, declaring, "I see many knights going to the Holy Land in the expectation of conquering it by force of arms; but * The address of the League is Room 518, United Charities Building, New York, and the secretary will gladly send literature to any address. t Thisis the first of a seri3s of promist articles from our beloved friend, Mr. Speer, who at the time of writing (Jan. 13, 1897), was just recovering from typhoid fever, at Ramadan, Porsia. Re is now visiting stations in the interior of China. Other articles will follow from various points of his missionary tour. instead of accomplishing their object, they are in the end all swept off themselves. Therefore it is my belief that the conquest of the Holy Land should be attempted in no other way than as Thou (Ohrist) and Thy apostles undertook to accomplish it-by love, by prayer, by tears, and the offering up of our own lives." Since Raymond Lully's . failure to call Ohristendom forth to a true crusade of Christ not against, but for the Moslem, the Ohristian Ohurch has sent out her missionaries by the hundred and the thousand to Hindu, Buddhist, and Confucian, and has past Islam almost wholly by. Even the Church of Rome, brave to the point of utter sacrifice in every other enterprise, shuns this. Only little groups of men have been standing as advance guards at the gates of Mohammedanism which even in its decrepitude they have not ventured in their weakness boldly to assail.

In this general neglect of the peoples and lands subject to the faith of Islam, Persia has naturally shared. Henry Martyn visited the country in 1811 and past through on his way to his death at Tokat, but he was enfeebled by disease and gave most of his time to the work of translating the New Testament and Psalms. This translation he wisht to present to the king, before he past on. The greeting he received is worth quoting in his own words. As explanatory of the constant tone of Islam toward Ohristianity and of the church's timidity in facing its great problem: "June 12th I attended the vizier's levee when there was a most intemperate and Clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two, eight or ten on one side and I on the other. The vizier, who set us going first, joined in it latterly and said, •You had better say God is God and Mohammed is the prophet of God.' I said. 'God is God,'but added, instead of 'Mohllmmed is the prophet of God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard this, which I had avoided bringing forward until then, than they all exclaimed in contempt and anger, 'He is neither born nor begets,' (Koran, sura cxii.) and rose up as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them said: 'What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this blasphemy?' One of them felt for me a little and tried to soften the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, expect· ing to present it to the king, lay before Mirza shufi, as they all rose up, after him, to go, some to the king and some away. I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went among them to take it up, and wrapt it in a towel befoIe them. while they lookt at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walkt away alone to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, thought I, but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in prayers, and found that peace which Christ hath promist to His disciples."

The next visitor to Persia, who came to preach Ohrist, was Dr. Pfander, in 1829, who wrote" 'fhe Balance of 'I'ruth," a book fetting forth the comparative evidence of Christianity and Islam, whose mission is not yet ended. The same year Messrs. Smith and Dwight, of the American Board, were sent to explore the Nestol'ian section of the province of Azerbaijan, and their visit led to the first permanent Protestant missionary work in Persia, and the foundation in 1835 of the fruitful mission to the Nestorians. In 1833 also the Basle society establisht work at Tabriz, which Wil.B broken up by the bigotry of the people four years later, and not renewed. William Glen, a Scotch missionary, came in 1838, with a translation of the Old Testament into Persian, partially completed. In 1847 he finisht it, and combining. it with Martyn's New Testament, supplied Persia with the Bible. Dr. Robert Bruce came to Persia in 1869, and led the Church Missionary Society to undertake work at Julfa, near Ispahan, in 1876. Swedish and German missionaries were located in Azerbaijan for a w:llile, but are now withdrawn. The Roman Catholics have workt for years among the Armenians in Teheran and Salmas and maintained a feeble mission in Oroomiah. In 1888 a mission to the Nestorians, called" The Archbishop of Canterbury's Mission," of high Anglican tendencies and methods was establisht in Ol'oomiah after many vicissitudes. There has been some sporadic special work for Jews, and the English and American Bible societies have had agents at work. The Nestorian mission, founded in 1835, under the American Board, has "grown into the extensive work of the two missions of the Presbyterian Church, with centers at Oroomiah, Tabriz, Teheran, and Ramadan, and the work of Persia's evangelization is committed to these missions, and the mission of the Church Missionary Societies, which have agreed to divide the field between them by a line running from the eastern border of Persia along the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude to Kashan, and thence southwest to Khoramabad and the Turkish border. The 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 people of Persia are dependent upon these little companies for their knowledge of the Gospel.

The missionary work in Persia is surrounded by difficult and grave limitations. There are, perhaps, 75,000 or 100,000 Nestorians, Armenians, Jews, and Parsis in Persia. The rest of the popUlation is regarded as Moslem. Now the Koran nowhere states that an apostate is to be put to death, but according to Al Beidawi there are three crimes for which a man may justly be put to death, apostasy, adultery, and murder (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887, p. 209), and converts from Islam in Persia have been killed, not professedly, but in reality, because of their change of religion. Moreover, there have been several firmans issued by the Shah affirming the right of the people of other than the Moslem religion to change their religion if they wish. Such a statement of the religious liberty of non-Moslems is its denial to Moslems. The withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah, a few years ago, was at the instance of the Persian government, which made their aggressive work among Moslems the pretext for its action. The bolder stand of the C. M. S. missionaries at Ispahan has recently led

PERSIAN HOBAlIl)CEDA:NS AND KOBAHlIlEDANISH

to no little discussion and condemnation. English missionaries are not so easily expelled, however. Oonversation with Moslems on the subject of religion has never been forbidden, and a sort of formal permission was even given some years ago in Teheran to men to visit thE) mission chapel; but apostasy has almost always met, and for years is likely to meet, in some form, speedy retribution, and an open and earnest propaganda among Moslems, on the part of either mission, would undoubtedly lead t.o the expulsion of its missionaries from the country. It has been necessary, therefore, to carryon missionary work in Persia with great tact and much quietness, devoting time and strength primarily to the non-Moslem populations. It was, indeed~ for the Nestorians that the American mission was founded, and tho it is, I believe, one of the principles of the Ohurch Missionary Society not to send missions to the Oriental churches, its mission at Ispahan, heading the dawn of religious liberty, is devoted chiefly to the vitalization of the Armenian churches in its territory. Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews, accordingly, constitute the present open field of missionary work in Persia. General Schindler gives the number of these as Jews, 19,000; Armenians, 43,000; Nestorians, 23,000, which Ourzon regards as in each case an underestimate. There is no such thing as a census in Persia, of course, the government being incapable of undertaking such a work, and the ecclesiastical authorities being averse to it. Judging from his estimate of the Nestorians, however, Schindler is not far out of the way. Of these three classes, the Nestorians present the most favorable field for missionary work. They are a religious people, of many childlike characteristics, patient, dignified, dependent. The Persian Armenians are a difficult class-money.. seeking, self-satisfied, not very tractable, ambitious, and active, "loving this present world," as one of them''Imt it in Tabriz, "and seeking the Kingdom of God last." Ourzon's judgment,while not wholiy just either to Nestorian or Armenian,is not without discrimination. The Nestorians, he says, are "docile, law-abiding, and industrious. They are a warm-hearted people, prone to hospitality, fond of festivity, and neither so precocious nor so crafty as the Armenians. On the other hand, they are very quarrelsome amongst themselves, are avaricious of money, and incurably addicted to mendicancy, and sixty years of missionary effort hav'e not taught them that there is any virtue in truth or any call for private honor." Thig last judgment rests on the opinion of Mr. Athelstan Riley, which is not wholly reliable. "The Persian Armenians," adds Mr. Ourzon, "are a less prolific, less gregarious, and less stay-at-home, . . . a less attractive, and an even less reliable people than the mendacious, but peaceable, Nestorians. They travel a great deal and pick up revolutionary ideas, and are disposed to deceit and turbulence." (Ourzon's" Persia," London ed.1892, vol. II., pp. 544-548.) The Jews are scattered through the cities of Persia, where they can live together. Unlike the Armenians, they do not settle in villages predominantly Moslem. Everywhere they are subject to painful disabilities. They are usually the first victims of the bigotry of a mob, easily aroused anywhere by an appeal to fanaticism. At· Ispahan, where they are said to be in a better position than elsewhere in Persia, "they are not permitted to wear the kolak, or Persian head-dress, to have shops in the bazaar, to build ,the walls of their houses as high as a Moslem neighbor, or to ride in the streets." In Hamadan it is not an infrequent thing for the missionaries to hear the roar of some street mob, stirred up by the mollahs, and bound for the Jewish quarter. Of even his primacy in bargain and trade the Jew has been deprived by the Armenian, who will invariably outwit the Jew, and who engages in the main in the more respectable lines of business, leaving the pedling and petty trading to the Jew. 1vlany Jews in Persia have accepted the Gospel, however. There is a small organized Jewish cl}urch here in Hamadan, and not a few Jewish young men have received the best medical training available in Persia in the mission schools and under the medical missionaries.

But it is neither of the difficulties nor of the success of the mission work among non-Moslems that I wish to treat. That is an article by itself. It is of Persian Mohammedans and Mohammendanism as the ultimate field of missionary work; for while the missionaries and their supporters are law-abiding and honest, and are at work for those for whom they are free to work, it is manifest to anyone that their work touches, and is affecting the establisht religion. Whatever the difficulties, moreover, and however long it may have to wait, the Christian Ohurch assuredly proposes to meet Islam face to face on every field now in Islam's possession, and to reclaim those fields for the great God, the compassionate, the merciful, whose prophet Mohammedan claimed to be, and for His Ohrist.

In preparation for that day and in all consideration of the Mohammedan missionary problem, it needs to be kept in mind that Persian Mohammedanism is not the same as the Mohammedanism of India, or Africa, or the Ottoman Empire. The Persian Moslems are schismatics. Their very name "Shiahs" means "Sectaries." It seems strange, as Sale suggests, that Spinoza should have been ignorant of this notorious division, and should" have assigned as the reason for preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, that there have arisen no schisms in the former since its birth." The same mistake is frequently made, however, in our own day. The unity of Islam is held up as a rebuke to divided Christendom. But Mohammedans would not be grateful for this conspicuousness. They say "The Magians are divided into seventy sects, the Jews into seventy-one, the Christians iuto seventy-two and the Moslems into seventy-three, as Mohammed had foretold." Moreover they have advanced beyond Christendom in this that only one sect is entitled to salvation in their view, each sect holding the others damnable. Historically innumerable sects have developt, Sunnites and Shiahs with their subdivisions and Matazalites, Sifatites and Kharejites the principal ones. Since 1492 the Persian Moslems have been Shiahs.• a.nd between them and the Sunnites, the orthodox body to which the Turks belong, there is deep hostility and bitterness, where, indeed, the decadence of Islam has left any sincere feeling at all. The chief points of difference between Sunnite and Shiah are: "1. That the Bhias reject Abu Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the three tlrst Caliphs, as usurpers and intruders; whereas the Sunnis acknowledge and respect them as rightful Imams. 2. The Shias prefer Ali (the cousin of Mohammed who married his daughter, Fatima, and the fourth Caliph) to Mohammed, or, at least, esteem the two equal; but the Sunnis admit neither Ali nor any of the prophets to be equal to Mohammed. 3. The Sunnis charge the Shias with corrupting the Koran and neglecting its precepts, and the Shias retort the same charge on the Bunnis. 4. The Sunnis receive the Sunna, or book of traditions of their prophet, as of canonical authority, whereas the Shias reject it as apocryphal and unworthy of credit." (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887. Introductory Essay, p. 138.) The chief point to be noted is that the Shiahs believe Ali to have been lawful calif and Imam and hold that the supreme authority i~ all things, spiritual and temporal, state no less than church, of right belongs to his descendants. This right they do not enjoy in Persia. The civil power is in the hands of the Kajar dynasty. The Kajars are Turks, in no wise connected with the family of Ali. According to the strict faith of the Shiahs they are usurpers of authority belonging to Ali's descendants, in whose hands is the ecclesiastical power. There is a very real separation, accordingly, between church and state in Persia, more real than exists in many Christian lands. In Islam, using the word in its popular sense, such a condition as this is a logical contradiction. Mohammed's Islam, the Islam of the califs was the state. It grew by appealing to those motives which only civil power could satisfy and by making such promises as only Islam as a political and military organization could fulfil. Deprived of the power of appealing to such natives and of making such promises and reduced to a religion merely, Islam ceases to be Islam. To this condition Persian Mohammedanism is practically reduced. It is only a religion he~e. It is the establisht religion. The state does for it what Christian states, with establisht religions, do not do for them, but it does not subsidize it financially, as Christian states do. But Mohammedanism can not endure, robbed of its political character. It may become a modified, modernized Islam but it will not be Mohammedanism. It will have to take its place among the world's religions not as a political institution, but as a system of morals and faith. This is what Mohammedanism has had to do in Persia. It controls the passage of property, and still possesses many political advantages. The civil power has by no means wholly triumpht over it. There are even indications that the present Shah may surrender something of what his father had gained in his long struggle with the mollahs.

But Islam has been obliged radically t') change its character and Shiah Moliammedanism must become less and less true to Moham- med's principles and less and less like the Mohammedanism of Abu- Bekr and the world-conqnering califs and more and more a religion simply with no appeal save to the conscience and intellect of man.

From this deadly separation the Sunnite Mohammedanism of the Turk has been fictitiously saved. His Sultan has been his calif, too. Legally the califate belongs to the Prophet's family of the Koreist. After the dismal end of the Abbassid dynasty of califs in 1258, a mock califate was set up and maintained in Egypt. This came to an end with the conquest of Egypt by Selim I., Sultan of the Osmanlis, to whose successor, Suleiman, Muttawakkie, the last of the puppet califs of Egypt and a descendant from the thirty-fifth calif of Bagdad, surrendered his supposed rights, so that the Osmanli sultans to this day have claimed to be the spiritual as well as the political successors of Mohammed. The claim is a poor dream, mockt at by the Hindus, Persians, and Moors, but it has saved Sunnite Islam from the present fate of the Shiah faith. (Muir's" Oaliphate,"

Londou ed. 1892, pp. 589-594.) As a matter of fact, however, the pressure of civilization and the better Ohristian ideals, and the gener- al onward sweep of human life have deprived even the Sunni Moslem of the sanctions and incentives which made the faith of the Arabs vital, irresistible.

Deprived of its military character, and denied political authority, tho it administers still a good share of the civil law, and usurps political power wherever local officials are too weak to resist, Shiah Mohammedanism has had good opportunity to develop its religious,.

ethical and social fruits. What have been the results? In social life, Mohammedanism never conceived of flo home. In Persian there are no distinct words for wife and home. The words for woman and house serve instead. The Prophet's example and teaching, the supposed revelation of God in the Koran, made it certain that Mo- hammedan life should forever lack all that for which in our Ohristian life the home stands. "Of other womeu who seem good inyour eyes,"

said the Prophet, "marry but two or three or four," (Rodwell's "Koran,"

London ed., 1876, sura iv., 3, p. 451.) "Who control their desires, save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, – in that case verily they shall be blameless; these shall dwell, laden with honors, amid gardens." (Idem, sura lxx, 29, 30, 35, p. 60.) Thus Mohammed granted his followers in all times what in practical life amounts to unlimited polygamy, legalized lust to suit the taste and wealth of all. The late Sqah, I was told by a Persian officer in Teheran, left in his harem when he died 1400 women, 104 of whom were recognized as legal wives, the rest as concubines and attendants. The present Shah said some years ago that his father had 56 wives. Few Persians are able to maintain many wives. Probably one-half, says one who has lived in Persia many years, are monogamists, not of choice, but of poverty. For the satisfaction of these, against their creation of homes, the Koran provides in its enactments regarding divorce. "Ye may divorce your wives twice." "Then if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until 'she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other." (Idem, sura ii., 229, 230, pp. 395, 396.) It is against this last provision that Al Kindi, a Christian apologist living at the court of AI-Mamun, one of the most liberal of the Bagdad califs, in the ninth century, and who seems to have been allowed free speech, most bitterly protests in a letter written to a Moslem friend, Abdullah ibn Ismail, who had invited him to embrace Islam, "what could be more vile," he asks, "than your own ordinance for legalizing remarriage after the thrice repeated divorce; for by it, a chaste lady, tender and delicate, the mother of virtuous daughters, herself, it may be noble-born and held in honor by her kinsfolk – this pattern of virtue and refinement must submit her person to the lewd embrace of a hired gallant, before she can be restored to her husband, – an abominable law, more odious even than the wicked custom of the Magians. And yet thou invitest me to accept a vile ordinance like this – an ordinance against which the very beasts of the field, if you gave them speech,would cry out for shame!" "Words strong, but not too strong here," adds Sir William Muir. (Muir's "AI Kindi" London ed., 1887, pp. 93, 94.) This was evidently the way the law workt. No limit was set to the number of wives a man might take in succession and put away by simply thrice declaring them divorced, and observing certain financial provisions. The wife had no remedy, no resource. She must do what she can with her life. Under such practises it is no wonder that one sees here in the main not the attractive women, (veiled women are the minority in the country as a whole) and the handsome, stalwart, active men of whom we read in books on Persia, but wreckt and weakly men and women, aged and shriveled before their time. It is significant that the provisions regarding divorce quoted above are from a sura in the Koran named '''fhe Cow." That is woman's grade in Moslem principles. There are exceptions to placing her on this grade. Some of the Prophet's women were in part wives and the exception of a nobler treatment emerges here and there in the Koran, but as a " Cow" Islam has treated woman. It began soon to degrade man. It began at once to degrade woman, who" possessed," according to Muir, "more freedom and exercised a healthier and mOre legitimate influence, under the pagan institutions of Arabia before the time of Mohammed, than under the influence of Islam." Islam had done its deadly work in this regard here. In his report on Persia in 1873, Dr. J. E. Polok, who was a physician, named as the first main cause of the decline of population, "the unfavorable position of women, including the facility of divorce, early marriage, and premature age." No wonder one woman said to Mrs. Hawkes, of Hamadan, at Kermanshah. "Your prophet did well for your women; ours did not. I shall have words with our prophet when I see him in the next world," and that another cried out of her wretchedness, "When the gates of hell are opened, the Mussulman men will go in first." (Wilson's" Persian Life and Oustoms," New York ed. 1895 p. 226.) It has been claimed for Islam that its provisions regarding marriage have abolisht the vice of prostitution, and made Moslem lands in this vital respect cleaner than Christian lands. 'l'he moral fruits of Islam have been extolled in the public places. It can be shortly replied that the authorized Moslem practices regarding women render prostitution a superfluous and unnecessary vice, but it may be worth while to accept the challenge and to measure Shiah Mohammedanism by it. Prostitution has not been abolisht. It flourishes in Meshed under ecclesiastical sanction, and in the cities. Meshed is one of the holy cities of Persia, the burial place of the preeminently holy Imam Reza, the son of Imam Musa and the eighth of the twelve Imams or Prophets, to which 100,000 pilgrims annually toil their way from all parts of Persia. "In recognition of the long journeys which they have made," says Ourzon, "of the hardships which they have sustained, and of the distance by which they are severed from family and home, they are permitted, with the connivance of the ecclesiastical law and its officers, to contract temporary marriages during their sojourn in the city. There is a large permanent population of wives suitable for the purpose (a sigheh or temporary wife may be married for any period from one day to 99 years. Women often prefer being sighehs for the full period to being alcdis or real wives. The alcdi can be divorced at any time, the sigheh not before the end of her contract, except for misconduct. Short period siglte7t.~ in the big cities are quasi-prostitutes.) A mollah is found, under whose sanction a contract is drawn up and formally sealed by both parties, a fee paid, and the union is legally accomplisht; after the lapse of a fortnight or a month, or whatever be the specified period, the contrar.t terz:ninates, the temporary husband returns to his own larcs et penates in some distant clime, and the lady after an enforced celibacy of fourteen days duration, resumes her career of persevering matrimony. In other words, a gigantic system of prostitution,~under the sanction of the church, prevails in Meshed. There is probably not a Jllore immoral city in Asia." (Ourzon'e" Persian/, London ed., 1892, vol. I, p. 165.) Malcolm says the Sunnites abhor the practice. (" History of Persia," London ed., 1829, vol. II, p. 428.) There are villages also, such as Novaron in the province of Irak-Ajemi, which are noted for the presence of soliciting women even on the roads about the town. While it has prostituted the home and made it a private brothel, Islam has not purged society of the hideous vice which is the curse of civilization, and of the celibate life which civilization fosters. It is true that Mohammed. with that one-sided vision which has characterized all legislation on this subject, pronounced fearful penalties upon the woman proved guilty of whoredom. She was to be immured, as men are still here, until she died. (Sale's" Koran," ed., 18&7, sura 19, p. 55.) This punishment was changed by the Sunna to scourging with a hundred stripes and banishment for a year in the case of maidens, and to stoning for married women. (Vid. sura xxiv, 2.) Within the last year or two, prostitutes have been sewed in bags, laid on the ground, and beaten to death with clubs in Oroomiah, by the civil officials; but such punishment is exceptional and it is not visited upon the Meshed iniquity, nor have I heard of any punishment of such offenses elsewhere. Shiah Mohammedanism, if it does not openly sanction immorality, tolerates it in its holy places in the very precincts of its mosque, and furnishes no justification of the panegyrics, with which we have been made familiar.

There is a hideous form of immorality, moreover, which Mohammedanism seems to htwe revived, and which flourishes under Islam as it does nowhere else in a world richly furnisht everywhere with ingenious forms of evil, the sin of Sodomy. Dr. Jessup writes: "In the city of Ramah, in Northern Syria, the Christian population even to this day are afraid to allow their boys from ten to fourteen years of age to appear in the streets after sunset, lest they be carried oft' by the Moslems as victims of the horrible practise of sodomy. Mohammedan pashas surround themselves with fair-faced boys, nominally as scribes and pages, when in reality their object is of entirely another character. A young English lord, traveling in Syria some years since, entered the Turkish baths in the city of Tripoli, when he was set upon by a number of Moslems, as the men of Sodom attempted to assail the angelic guests of the righteous Lot, and only with the greatest difficulty dld he escape from their brutal hands. They were arrested, bastinadoed and sent to the Acre penitentiary. A crime so abominable, unspeakable, and incredible, instead of being checkt by Mohammedanism, is fostered by it, and it is one of the scourges of Mohammedan society." (Jessup's "Mohammedan Missionary Problem," pp. 48, 49.) Among the "higher classes," this crime is horridly common in Persia to-day. Scores.of the khans and wealthier men of the cities keep boys for the foulest purposes. 'rhe sin was prevalent in Henry Martyn's day. He writes in his journal for May 28, 1811, "The Resident (at Bushire) gave us some account this evening of the moral state of Persia. It is enough to make one shudder. If God rained down fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah, how is it thut this nation is not

THE AWAKENING OF THE AMBRICAN NEGRO

blotted out from under heaven? I do not remember to have heard such things of the Hindus, except the Seiks; they seem to rival the Mohammedans." After quoting Dr. Jessup's story of the condition of Hamah, Dr. Wherry adds: " In India the case may not be as bad as it is in Turkey, but I think we can fairly agree with the Rev. J. Vaughan, who says, 'However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Mussulmans for nineteen years back, have no hesitation in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moralscsle than the former." (Wherry's" Commentary on the Koran," London, ed., 1884, Vol. II, p. 69.) Against this sin the Koran says only this, and some dispnte its reference to sodomy. "And if two men among you commit the crime, then punish them both; but if they repent and amend, then let them be; Verily, God is He who relenteth, merciful" (snra iv, 20). The prophet was not understood to intend any heavy punishment. Some understood that they were only to reproach the offenders in pnblic, or strike them on the head with their slippers. Some others thought the guilty persons might be scourged. (Sale's" Koran,'~ p. 55.) According to the Tafsir-i-Raufi the punishment was to be inflicted by the tongue, at most by the hand. (Wherry's" Oommentary," vol. II, p. 75.) Shiah Mohammedanism has not saved woman from man. In multitudes of instances it has not saved man from his brother.

(To be concluded.) THE AWAKENING OF THE AMERIOAN NEGRO.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The liberation of the slaves was but the first step in the emancipation of the American Negro. Even as the exodus of Israel from Egypt was but the beginning of their march toward the promist land. In order to make the liberation of the colored race of true and lasting benefit to themselves and to the country in which they live, industrial, intell,ectual, moral, religious, and political freedom and education must follow.

Great strides have recently been made in this direction, especially through the efforts of one of their own number, Booker T. Washington, who has been called "the Moses of the negro race." He is now well known throughout the country as the l-eader and educator of his people, and has not only accomplisht wonders toward solving the negro problem by means of his system of education at The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute, but has awakened much * The facts In this article are gathered largely from address@s and articles by Booker T.

Washington. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Iustitnw. interest and gained much commendation in all parts of the country by his numerous and telling addresses. Without special gifts as an orator or magnetic qualities as a speaker, his thorough knowledge of the problem which confronts him, his wisdom in carrying out his ideas, and his intense earnestness have enlisted for him and his work the sympathies and support of thousands of men and women all over the country. The success of his methods has also attested the practic- ability of his theories.

Booker Washington was born a slave on a plantation at Hale's Ford, Virginia in 1857. He lived with his mother in a little one-room log cabin with a dirt floor, in which was a hole for storing sweet potatoes. At the close of the war, which made the negroes men instead of property, he went to Malden, West Virginia, to work in the salt furnaces. While there, he heard of General Armstrong's school in Hampton, Virginia, as a place where a poor boy could earn an education. He made up his mind to go there if possible, and with this end in view began to save every cent he could earn. Finally one morning he started to walk to the coveted school, scarcely knowing where it was located. One night, after traveling many miles on foot, by coach, and by rail, he found himself in Richmond, without friends, money, or !l. place to sleep. After spending the night on the street, he started to look for means to continue his journey. Seeing a ship unloading pig-iron, he obtained work from the captain until he had enough money to pay his way to Hampton, where he arrived with fifty cents in his pocket. After General Armstrong had heard his story, and the object of his coming, he promist to give Booker a chance to pay his expenses through. While at Hampton, he learned much that has been of immense assistance in his present work and resolved that if God permitted, he would go into the" black-belt" of the Gulf States, and give his Hfe to help young men of his own race to gain an education.

Washington was graduated from Hampton with honors and after teaching in West Virginia, and studying in Wayland Seminary, he returned to Hampton as a teacher. In 1881, the Alabama legislature past a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly to carryon a school at Tuskegee for the education of negro youths. General Armstrong was askt to suggest a suitable man to establish and conduct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Washington. The district in which the new school was to be located is one in which the black people outnumber the white three to one. Here, on the 4th of July, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute in a small church and shanty, with thirty students and one teacher. Since that time the institution has grown, until it has now eighty instructors and about one thousand students, of both sexes, from nineteen States, all over fourteen years of age, the average being eighteen and one-half years, This institution is Ohristian, but not denominational. The instructors emphasize that religion is practical, not merely theoretical or emotional, and of all the lessons that need to be emphasized in the South, none is more needed than that of practical Ohristianity. Prof. Washington cites, as an example of the prevailing idea of religion among many of the colored race, the story of a colored man who went to his weekly class-meeting, and said to his class leader, "1's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. 'spect 1's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' I meetin', but I tanks God, 1's not los' my 'ligion yet." The coming generation of young men and young women need to be taught that they should not only profess Ohristianity, but put it in practice in their daily lives.

From the first, industrial training has been given, together with intellectual and religious instruction. This industrial training has several advantages. Young men and young women are thereby enabled to work out about half of their board, and pay the rest in cash. Their labor has an economic value to the institution, and at the same time trains the student to make an honest living. Over twentyfour hundred acres of land are owned, six hundred and fifty of which are cultivated. Beside the regular literary, scientific, and religious training which the students at Tuskegee receive, the institution offers courses in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheelwrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, painting, shoemaking, tailoring. dressmaking, and various branches of domestic science-in all, twenty-five branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers physicians, nurses, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class-room. The principle of physics are immediately applied in the machine-shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentry, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institution secures buildings for permanent use, with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and young women to get rid of any old idea they may have that labor is disgraceful; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has had some education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at two hundred and eighty thousand dollars, on which there is no mortgage. This includes thirty-seven buildings, all except three of which have been erected by the students. The central aim of all departments of the institute is so to fortify the head,hand, and heart of the negroes who attend that they may go out and mingle with their race on the cotton, rice, and sugar plantations, and be the means of elevating them economically, intellectually, morally, and apiritually. The expense of carrying on this work is only about seventy-five thousand dollars a year, over one half of which is met by the labor of the students. .

One great difficulty met in endeavoring to better the condition of the southern negro is the "mortgage system," which makes them vir- tually the property of the well-to-do planters, taking away all their independence, ambition, and self-respect. They live in little cabins and.try to pay sometimes forty per cent. interest on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged even before they are raised.

The result in poverty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined.

Intellectually their advantages are in many places not much better.

Not being allowed to attend school with white children, they go to little log cabins or tumbled-down churches, which in Alabama are open only three months of the year in the country districts. Owing to poor pay and other reasons, many of the teachers that can be secured, have been not competent instructors, and the result is intellectual poverty and stagnation equal to the industrial.

The moral and religious condition of these people is, if anything, generally lower; witness the nl.!-mber of lynchings in the South for beastly crimes; the character of their dances; their preaching services, and many of their religious-but not Christian-leaders. Without ambition in material things they, to a large extent, live without self- restraint in moral things. Their careless natures joined to their state of poverty and ignorance tending to divorce morality from their religion.

Tuskegee. Institute is seeking to find and apply a remedy for this state of things. This work they do not consider to be hopeless or even discouraging.. The negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, intel- lectual, and industrial life, and this is what the Tuskegee Institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinction between cheap and showy imitation of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which comes only by slow and labored progress. A one- roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for twelve dollars, when in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a showy wedding or funeral.

Tuskegee has already succeeded in transforming many districts.

At the time of their emancipation, practically all of the negroes lived in one-room log cabins; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way; whereas to-day one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes.

The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-room hovels, go back to transform them into homes, where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institute are in great demand all over the South, and other schools are applying the ~ruske­ gee principles and methods of education.

As examples of the practical workings of the system, :Mr. Washing- ton cites the following instances: Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee School. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finisht the course with a good English education alld a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where fiTe-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was tanght in a wreck of a log cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting-point. Soon he organized the' older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice-to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home, and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings, during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions in money and labor, a good frame schoolhouse that replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, from their own gifts, furnisht funds for adding two months to the original school term. :Month by month has been added to the school term, till it .now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteeIJ families within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceast mortgaging their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tuskegee with a model cottage and a model farm that served as an example and center of light for the whole community.

A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plant.ations where they only had school for three months in the year in a brokendown log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went amongst the mothers and fathers of the pupils, and found out what their resources were. She taught them how to save money. The first year, many men decided not to mortgage their crops, but to provide suitable homes, and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. 'rhe community is transformed, and the very faces of the people show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improvement has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgaging, snuff, and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting, What effect does this work at Tuskegee have upon the relations between the white and the black men? The Institute aims not only to uplift the ignorant and down-trodden negroes, but to bring the white people of the South to the point where they will not think that they need to degrade themselves by dishonesty at the polls in order to overcome the majority which the colored people have over them. Whatever friction exists between the races will pass away just in pro- portion as the black man can produce something that the white man wants or respects commercially. When the Tuskegee Institute was first opened, it was ignored or despised by the white people. A wheel- wright shop was started, and then men who wanted carriages came to it. A job-printing establishment was opened, and soon the organ of the Democratic party was printed every week by the colored students. By having something that was of commercial value, the whites and blacks became acquainted; their business interests became linkt together, and they are now warm friends. If a negro's business interests increase until he gets a mortgage on a white man's house, that white man wil~ not drive the negro from the polls.

Mr. Washington thus concludes one of his telling addresses on this . subject: If ever there was a people that obeyed Christ's injunction, "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also," that people has been the American negro. To right his wrongs the Russian has appealed to dynamite, the Indian to his tomahawk, the Irishman to agitation, the American to rebellion, but the negro, patient, unresentful, and law-abiding, has always depended upon his songs, his midnight prayers, his groans, on an inherent faith in his cause. If we may judge the future by the past, who will say that the negro is not right? We went into slavery pagans, we came out Christians; we went into slavery a piece of property, we came out American citizens; we went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue; we went into slavery with the slave chains danking about our wrists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands.

You seldom see a black hand on any street in America held out for charity. It is not charity that the black people of this country ask. We do not ask anyone to do a thing for a student at Tuskegee which the student is able to do for himself. They pay their own board, partly in cash, and partly in labor. They have put up their own buildings to a greater extent than in any other institution in the country. The only thing which they can not pay is the fifty dollars each for tuition. We do not ask to have money scattered promiscuously among our people in the South, but simply to be used in educating one or morc of those Christian leaders, who, when they have received their education, will go out into other villages and try to accomplish the work of making the colored people a righteous and thrifty race. * .. The present needs of the institute are an adequate endowment fund, scholarships, addi· tional buildings, tools, and other outllts. Fifty dollars furnishes the means fOl" educating a student for one year, and $1,000 establishes a scholarship. Already the graduates contribute generously to the current expenses, and thereby show their appreciation of the benefit~ which they have derived from their Alma Mater.

4,38 THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA

THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA.

The original "Memoir of W. A. B. Johnson," publisht in 1852, is now difficult to obtain. It seems to us best to preserve at least some of its most important and striking portions of its contents which are no longer within reach of most readers, as invaluable testimonies to the work and revelations of God's gracious power.*-EDITOR.

A young man came to Mr. Johnson and said: "Massa, them words you talk last night strike me too much. You read the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the forty-fourth Isaiah and explain them. Me say, ' Ah, who tell massa all this? He never been in my country.' You say, ' Do not your country-people live in that fashion?' I say, 'Yes, that true; God knows all things. He put them things in the Bible.' I so sure that the Bible God's Word, for man can not put all things there, because he no see it. That time I live in my country, I live with a man that make gree-gree, and teach me to make gree-gree too. He show me one tree. He say, 'That gree-gree tree.' He take aX and cut some of that tree. He make a god, and he take what was left, and make a fire, and all the people come and sit ronnd the fire. Then they cook and eat. When they done eat, the man take the leaves of the gree-gree tree and burn them in the fire, ann then all the people stand round the fire and clap their hands and cry, 'Aha, aha!' Massa, when you read that verse, I can't tell you what I feel. You then talk about the twentieth verse: 'He feedeth on ashes;' and I was struck again, for when they done cry, ' Aha,' they take the ashes and make medicine; they give it to people when they be sick. You been see some gree-gree which looks like dirt; that is the same ashes they carry that our poor countrymen feed on. For true the Bible ,God's Word. Again you talk about the twenty-first verse, and tell us look back and see how God pull us like brand out of the fire. Massa, I thank God for the Word I hear last night; it make my heart sorry for . my country-people, but it make my heart glad when I see what God done for me. But me so wicked. God love me so much, and still my heart so cold. Massa, one thing trouble me too much; sometimes you taik about whoremongers and adulterers. I must say I not done that sin yet, but I am so 'fraid by and by I shall do that sin. Me done that sin plenty times with my heart. I hope the Lord Jesus will have mercy upon me and keep me. Another thing tronble me; I don't know if you like to hear it, but I will tell you. My heart trouble me too much about my country-people-me so much want to be a teacher to them. I wanted to tell you before, but me so ashamed; but when you preach last night about our country-people, I think I must tell you.'''

• The Editor has recently reproduced this remarkable story under the title "Seven years In Sierra Leone," Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. Mr. Thomas Morgan wrote to the secretary at London: " •1 had given in to some prejudices against the mental endowments of the negroes, leaning to the side of uncharitableness. I resolved to study a particular acquaintance with their private thoughts; and I find, from summing up the various occurrences which I have myself witnessed, you have reason to adore God for suffering you to open a door through which the light of the Sun of righteousness is now spreading its influence over the whole country of Ethiopia.

"I visited the members of each family separately, to gratify my own inclination, and to try the ground of those faults so often assigned to professing Christian negroes. Faults and crimes were found, and many were great; but none surpast, nor did they equal, the state of the towns of the same size, and which for centmies have heard and read the Gospel, in England. This is a pro.:.f that African towns (I speak especially of Regent's Town) are superior to the towns of Eng- land in moral and religious conduct; and if we take into view the short period since civilization began here, we may say it is a light to the people of Britain.

"In Freetown schools, I have seen Dr. Bell's remark verified, that a child of any ability may with facility proceed from reading the al- phabet to the reading of the Bible in four months. As to the ability of the negroes, if I can recollect my own at an early period of life, theirs is as far superior as one child need wish to be to another.

" We were much struck with the integrity of the people. At one time a fire broke out, and in the confusion many things were scat- tered about the yard; not one article, however, even the most trifling, was lost, but all were brought to the house again and fixed in their proper places. A boy who had got possession of the box which con- tained the money for paying the mechanics and laborers was found in the garden, with the box under his arm, gnarding it, tho unneces- sarily, with a drawn cutlass in his hand. During the fire the women went to the church to pray.

"Scarcely an event occurs but what they notice as springing from the overruling providence of God. Taught of God, they mark the painful events of His providence, as children would mark the deal- ings of a father.

Entering the huts around us, unexpectedly, as I often did, of the families of all classes of the communicants, I could not be deceived as to their actual condition.

"I have found many commendably employed in agriculture.

Many gardens are kept in very neat order, tho most of the owners have but little leisure to devote to this employment. I have fre- quently known the whole of the time allowed for dinner spent by both husband and wife in fencing, digging, or planting the little spot of ground attached to each dwelling. Decency and cleanliness manifest the diligence of those who live under the power of religion. In cases where they can read they may be frequently seen with friends around them searching the Word of life; and respites from labor are often made a blessing to the whole town, as the sick, the careless, the backsliding, and the profane are visited, instructed, warned, comforted, and relieved by their zealous brethren.

" The Christian negroes show a strong attachment to the simplest views of religion. I began some explanations of the Lord's Prayer. They made the most practical use of them. A display of an unholy temper would receive a reproof: 'If God, your Father, that be no like His child.' Some said that they needed indeed such a Father; others, such daily bread. Some thought God could not be their Father, because they did not feel sufficient desires that His kingdom should come among their country-people; and others thought they were rebellious for not doing His will on earth more as it was done in heaven. Some wept to think how He delivered them from temptation and evil; and all, I believe, burned with love to ascribe to him the kingdom of His love, the power of His spirit, and the glory of their salvation."

Mr. Jesty wrote: " Never did I pass such a Sabbath in my dear native country. Never did I witness such a congregation in a professing Christian land. nor ever beheld such apparent sincerity and brotherly love. At the monthly meeting in one minute after Mr. Johnson and myself were ready to receive the money and the names, we were surrounded by several hundreds of humble friends to missionary exertions, crying, as it were with one voice, 'Massa, take my money! ' 'Massa, massa. take mine! ' It was indeed a pleasing sight to behold a people-once led captive at the will of Satan, devoted to gross superstition and folly, embracing their gree-grees and trusting in them for defense, and once expending all the money that they could spare in the purchase of these false Gods – now conquered by the love and power of Him that taketh away the sin of the world, and with cheerful and renewed hearts giving of their little substance to communicate the privileges of the Gospel to their countrymen also.

" On a beautiful moonlight night, the children could be seen from all parts of the town, (assembled to hold a prayer meeting in the open air), I saw at the foot of the hill some men and women coming toward the children. The men joined the boys, and the women joined the girls. The boys and girls had now sung several hymns, and after a few minutes' cessation began again. I looked around and saw numbers of the inhabitants, men and women, coming in every direction. They joined respectively the boys and girls, and sang for some time, when the "boys and girls retired to their school-houses, and the men and women retired to their homes in peace."

The original memoir of Johnson thus impressively concludes: " And now we bring our narrative to a. close. The lessons it teaches are many; but two or three thoughts more immediately present themselves.

"The first is, the sovereignty and power which mark certain of the divine operations.

" It was remarked a few years since by an aged and thoughtful minister: 'We do the best we can to raise up a succession of faithful ministers of the Gospel. We look out for young men of promisemen whose hearts God seems to have touched; we put them under instruction; we make them theologians and preachers; and thus whatever is in our power we do, and in so doing we act rightly; no other course is open to us. To a certain degree we succeed, tho we often have to mourn over grievous disappointments. But now and then it pleases God to take the work into His own hands. He raises up a man, and makes him a preacher of the Gospel by His own especial teaching, and tken we behold a very different sort of minister from any that human efforts or human skill can produce. '

"The truth of this remark, which was uttered long before either of these remarkable men had been given to the Christian church, has since been made strikingly evident in the histories of Williams and of Johnson. No two individuals in modern times have been so honored of God in the missionary work as were these two men, and none could be more evidently prepared by Himself for the work.

"In the year 1816-a year which will be ever memorable in the angelic annals-the mission of these two men was commanded. An eminent prelate* once compared Mr. Williams's narratives with the Acts of the Apostles, and under such sanction we can not hesitate to say that, as in A.D. 45 (Acts xiii, 2)so in A.D. 1816, 'tbe Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Johnson and Williams for the work whereunto I have called them.' And what was that work? It was one as absolutely beyond all human power as was the subjection of the Roman empire to the sway of Him who was crucified on Calvary.

"Two regions of the earth were preeminently reigned over by the Evil One. In Africa, among the degraded race of Ham, the slavetrade had done its work in crusbing, brutalizing, exterminating, while their religion was avowedly devil-1lJOr87~ip. In Polynesia some of the most lovely spots on the earth were becoming depopulated by vice and unnatural cruelty. Mothers slept calmly on beds beneath which they had buried many of their own murdered infants. Over these two regions Satan ruled supreme, and his kingdom of hell was almost visibly establisht. To overthrow that dominion it pleased God to send forth two young men – not a phalanx of learned theologians or well-taught divines or clever and astute philosophers, but two men of no learning, possessing only a scanty measure of the most * Late Bishop of Ripon. ordiuary instruction. '1'here cannot be a doubt that th~ was ordered as in the apostle's day: 'After that . . . the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. • . Because the foolishness of God is wiser tban men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (lCor.

i., 21, 25).

"Had the event proved otherwise, the directors of the London Missionary Society would llave been deemed by many to have laid themselves open to censure. John Williams had not arrived at the age of manhood when he was sent forth, and his previous instruction had occupied but a few short months.

" As to William Johnson, he had been a mechanic; had been placed in the National Society's training-school for a single twelvemonth, and was se:1t forth by the Church Missionary Society to labor in West Africa as a schoolmaster. It is quite certain that neither of these societies had an idea, when they sent forth these young men with far less than the ordinary preparation, what important instruments, in the hand of the Holy Ghost, they were then dismissing to their labors.

"It is no' detraction from the merits of Mr. Williams to remark that Mr. Johnson, placed in more painful and difficult circumstances, shines under these circumstances with a still brighter light. Ease and luxury, sunny climes and softening atmospheres,' are not those which are most favorable to Christian heroism. Multitudes of predecessors in the missionary work had sunk under the temptations, and had failed in the same undertaking in which Mr. Williams so remarkably succeeded. The difficulties which surrounded Mr. Johnson were of a different class. The climate, it is true, was in each case unfavorable to vigorous efforts; but, while surrounding circumstances in Polynesia almost resembled those of Bunyan's' enchanted ground,' the case of a missionary in western Africa was widely different. Despondency might cooperate with a relaxing climate, and so produce a despairing inertness; but assuredly everything around was replete with painful sights and dread-inspiring alarms. Poverty, degradation, physical and moral wretchedness among the people, conspired, with frequent sickness and death among the laborers, to throw the missionary upon his God as his only refuge and strength, 'a very present help in time of trouble.' And u)hen this result 'was produced, the effect was naturally most salutory.

"The general effect, then, of these differing circumstances was, that while both these eminent men preacht the same Gospel, and with the same simplicity and faithfulness, the resnlts were modified by external influences. In Mr. Williams's case we find large and rapid successes; in Mr. Johnson'S, more limited but perhaps more deeply spiritual conversions. We remark the difference not in depreciation of Mr. Williams's labors; had he been placed in Mr. Johnson's circumstances he would probably have been what Mr. Johnson was; while Mr. Johnson. in Polynesia, would have proved himself another Williams. 'But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. xii., 11), Nor must the reader forget, in comparing these two eminently succesful missionaries, that Mr. Williams's course was prolonged to more than two and twenty years. while Mr. Johnson's ended in less than seven.

"A second remark which naturally suggests itself is this: that when God speaks to any man directly, as He spoke to William Johnson, the speech of that man to his fellow-sinners will often be found to be simIlarly direct and effective.

"Johnson was awakened and called' out of darkness into marvelous light' without human instrumentality. By the Holy Ghost, working with conspiring circumstances, his heart was penetrated. The preacher's part which followed was only to administer comfort and to point to Christ. And when so built upon the only sure foundation, and made desirous of spreading the knowledge of salvation, it is most worthy of remark that he could scarcely open his mouth without some one being stricken to the heart. 'I'lIe proofs of the directness and effective character of his preaching pervade his whole historv. '1'he 'live coal from the altar' evidently had 'touched his lips,' "and his speech was' with demonstration of the Spirit nIld with power.'

"One more observation must be made, tho with fear and trembling. In the short but eminently successful career of Mr. Jolllison, we see how practicable it is to unite a burning zeal with a sound judgment, and how excellently the two combine to form the able minister of the Gospel. "In the present day, pr<.dence and caution and decorum are more common than fervency and earnest zenl; and hence it follows that allY overflowing of earnestness is almost sure to be checkt and reproved, as' bordering on enthusiasm.' It was so in Mr. Johnson's case. His verl first step in his public duty exposed him to such a check; but a reVIew of his whole course presents him in the light of one who merely felt and acted in 'the spirit of St. Paul. He was willing to be 'made all things to all men, that he migt by all rnean8 save some.' He was 'instant in seasen, Mtt of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufferIng and doctrine.' But he was ever watchful, humble, desirous to receive the counsel of his elders, and prompt III obeying it. He kept an even course between the urgency of the governor, on the one hand, desirous of a general admission into the church, and the apprehensions, on the other, of 'that fearful Tamba, dreading that the church would be fil!ed with hypocrites.' 'I'he soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his course are seen in the rapid disappearance of disorder, and the perpetual increase of his influence over his people. Not by mere priestly pretentions, but by the legitimate sway of mind over mind aI'd heart over heart, he won his way, till toward the close of his course the control exercised by him seemed all that a pastor could desire. It is not indeed to be dou bted that, as in the apostolic churches, so in Regent's Town, the enemy was sedulously employed in sowing tares among the wheat. We have already seen that within a few weeks after his departure the temptation of ardent spirits crept in. If we had pursued the story still later, we might have met with the sad story of a quarrel, ending with the appearance of some of the Regent's Town communicants, as criminals, before a magistrate. But the counterpart of all this had been written before, in St. Paul's and St. Peter's epidles (2 Cor. xii., 2l; 2 Pet. ii., 18-22). And the best criterion of Mr. Johnson's having followed Paul, as Paul followed his Master, is that his whole narrative bears the closest resem- blance to the apostle's own experience, as we find it depicted in his various epistles. "Such is the work of God, carried on by a few of His people, for 'accomplishing the number of His elect and·hastening His kingdom.'''

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Victorian Reign and Missions. the administration of the Queen Em- press Victoria for well nigh forty years. Edward VI. declared the colonial The British Government of the Empire policy of Great Britain to be founded of India and the Crown colonies of upon the extension of the Christian Ceylon, the Straits Settlements and religion. Sir Humphrey Gilbert makes Mauritius have gradually realized a him to say: "The sowing of Christian- policy of religious neutrality, while ity must be the chief interest of ~uch as they have establisht a civil law which shall make any attempt at foreign dis- follows the religion of each subject covery, or else whatever is builded until it may be doubted if there ever upon their foundation shall never obtain has been in the history of the race, exhappy success or continuance." That cept in China, so great a body of people has been the colonial policy of Great under one government, and in one Britain from the beginning. However country, in the full exercise of so large consistently or otherwise incidental acts and thoroughly guaranteed religious may have been with it, or however little liberty. Since full religious liberty in sympathy some of the administrators all India was assured by Victoria, oneof the government at home or abroad fifth of the human race has participated may have had with it, or how IT :aerably in it. The British raj has gradually some of them may have misirepresented withdrawn iniquitous and abominable it, the great stream of tendency of the heathen customs from the Indian Em- Brit~sh government through at least pire. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, honorary three centuries has been to make the secretary of the Free Church of Scotnation a missionary agency. land Missions, cites some sixteen evil customs which have been abolisht by Of the prominence of this feature of the English government within the past national administration under the reign fifty years. Among these are infantiof Her Majesty Queen Victoria, we do cide, Suttee, Thuggee, swillging by an not propose now to write, however iron hook run through the musclcs of interesting the treatment of so vast a the back, taking evidence by torture, topic might be. When one considers and prohibition of widow· marriage. the changes that have taken place in Dr. George Smith has well said, .. The the British colonies and the colonial Indian Empire compels reluctant statesextension within the last three decades, men to lengthen the rods and strengthen and the steadiness with which the the tent-pegs. From Scotland, by the underlying policy of Edward VI. has Mediterranean and Red Sea, to the been on the whole maintained, it is cer- Himalayas and the Pacific Oc~, is tainly u very tempting theme. India one missionary highway. alone would in this connection furnish rich materiul for a far longer article This same policy has been inauguratthan our space would admit. The East ed and is being steadily more and more India Company saw twenty-one years realized in the vast region equal to of the two hundred and fifty-eight years three Europes, known as Australasia. of its existence under Queen Victoria, Everywhere in Africa also, where the and as it was on the 11rst of November, British standard floats, the same aggres- 1858, that that company was displaced sive tho indirect policy is steadfor the direct rule of the Crown and fastly maintained. Senegal and Sierra Parliament of Great Britain in India, Leone, the Gold coast, the Kongo delta, two hUl;tdred and sixty millions of and alJ Southern and East Central people in that land have been under Africa have felt the influence of this missionary policy. We are not claim- it has special pertinence in our case, ing unmixt motives, nor unmixt good because up to within a very recent results in the operations of the British date our naval force in these remoter government in missionary fields. We seas has justified the mockery bestowed are only now asserting that the national upon it. The British government has policy in the colonies has been a mis- placed, for the personal safety in sionary policy. emergency of missionaries on any shore or in any sea, the almost ubiquitous Her Majesty the Queen.Empress naval protection of the Bdtish Empire. herself has lost no opportunity to put Whatever Americans at home mayor Christianity in the foreground. The may not realize of this advantage, it far-reaching influence of so simple an has been of untold comfort to American act as that of telling a great African missionaries wherever it has been chieftain toot the Bible was the founda- necessary or possible to profit by it, and tion of all England's prosperity and the whole body of American missionpower, or the other seemingly little but aries would cheerfully, we are sure, socially revolutionary act of suggesting and gratefully acknowledge it. to Lady Dufferin the introduction of a large scheme of medical missions for J. T. G. women in India, can not be measured. Hinduism at Bindraban. Yet it is not all these things which interests us at this instant the most. It REV. ROBERT HOSKINS, INDIA. is rather the obligation all missionaries, eminently American missionaries, are Hindu religions are very costly, for under, who have in any part of the seas they require twelve hundred million or on missionary shores, found personal dollars yearly for their maintenance, protection under the British govern- and twenty-two million persons are ment, whenever needed_ American withdrawn from lucrative employmissionaries, or for that matter, within ments and dropt into this Whirlpool. our knowledge, any missionaries of any At all seasons of the year millions of country, or of any creed, have had ex- men and women are wearily wending tended to them, in the British their way from shrine to shrine, while colonies under Victoria, as exact other millions hasten on the railway to and even-handed justice, and as full the renowned bathing places in search protection as tho they were the of rest of soul. most loyal subjects of the British Crown. In every case the native Chris- Begging is honorable, for it is a tian communities gathered by mission- visible sign of devotion to a religious aries of another nationality have life, and alms-giving is in special favor, received the same patronage that was tho little attention is given to the extended to the commullities gathered character or claims of the recipients. by Britains themselves. No dis- Bindraban is reckoned one of the most crimination has been made against holy places in India. It is specially them as of another nationality in grants dedicated to Krishna, the cow-herd. in aid of the vast educational scheme Three thousand years ago the local such as obtain in India. On the ruler had become very oppressive. Chinese coast and other shores, when- Krishna organized a revolt, and slaying ever American missionaries have needed the king, placed another on the throne, it, the Bdtish naval force has been to but soon he found that the friends of them as free and as safe a refuge as it the former king were bitterly opposed could be to the most stout-hearted to him, 80 he emigrated to Gujarat, and Brit.isller. It may be said that this is founded a city caIIed Dwarka, on the only common international courtesy seacoast. It is supposed that he hum· among Europeans and Americans, hut bled the dominant Jainism, which, starting about twelve hundred years before the Christian era, became very two million two hundred and fifty thou- exacting and oppressive. Sl).nd dollars. It was built by two rich bankers of Mathra, Gobin Dos and The Jain religion was exceedingly Radha Krishan. Lachman Dos, the son distasteful to the Brahmins, and they and heir of Radha Krishan. has given deifled Krishna in order to gain favor much care and attention to the interests with the public, and restore to them- of the temple. This millionaire banker selves the exalted position they had has a large house in Mathra, six miles held before the coming of Jainism. from Bindraban, and a number of rooms in this house are furnisht in Krishna was fond of music and European style, and he keeps several dancing, and in the cool of the evening carriages and spans of horses, which he he played the flute and danced with the places at the disposal of European sight- milkmaids in the sylvan bowers. Thc seers. He does a large banking busi- stories told of him are corrupting to ness, and his drafts are good as gold in the morals. The young widows of all parts of India. Bengal are attracted to this place in hope of becoming the brides of Krishna. On the right side of the entrance to In Bindraban there are eight thousand the temple is a shed under which the widows out of a total population of idol car is usually stored. Every year twenty-one thousand. Many of these a religious fair is held, which continues are wealthy, and many are so poor that ten days, and daily, during the fair the they subsist on alms doled out at the idol is carried from the temple about temples and private houses; they are half a mile to a large pavilion in the quickly led into sin by the wily attend- garden. ants of the temples and soon are cast out to die. On the flrst day the idol is placed in the three-decked car, and is drawn by Recently Pundita Ramabai visited thousands of men. The highest classes Bindraban in the garb of a pilgrim; esteem it an honor to tug at the ropes, she hired a house and began to distri- and nearly three hours are consumed in butealms. She drest in the customary moving the car. On both sides of the coarse garments of the widow and slept car stand fleshy Brahmins, who conon the cold masonry floor. Many stantly fan the idol with horsehair widows came to see her, and she per- flappers. suaded eight of them to go with her to the Poona Widows' Home. Great enthusiasm is developt among the people by torches, incense, and The managers of the temples realized military display. The Raja of Bhartthat her success would decrease their pore furnishes the soldiers and band, revenue, and they organized a counter and a program, printed in English, is movement. Finally only two widows distributed among the sightseers. had courage to leave this Sodom and go with Hamabai. On the succeeding days the convey- ance for the idol is changed, and it is In Bindraban there are a thousand brought out on a palankin, tabernacle, temples, large and small; some small throne, tree, sun, moon, horse, or swan. and in rUlns, but most of them are goodsized and in good repair, while a -few Daily all the year food enough for are well endowed. five hundred persons is cookt and placed before the idol. After time The following is the yearly income of enough has elapst for him to take a few temples: Gobind Deva, $8,750; the essence of the food, it is given to Madan Mohun, $13,500; Gopi Nath, the attendants of the temple, and at the $2,100; Krishna Chandrama, $11,000; same time a dole of flour and pulse is Rang Ji, $27,500. The Rang J ai Temple given to every person who applies is a magnificent and imposing structure. for it. It is 773 feet long, and 440 feet broad, and WM completed in 1853 at a cost· of The food of the idol costs fl0,OOO yearly, and other expenses amount to dared not to go with them. He wan $12,500. The funds of the temple are dered from place to place, disguised in invested in thirty-three villages. Man rags and tormented with hunger.

Singh, the heir to the Jeypore throne, One evening about midnight a muf- preferring t1:>P, life of a recluse, sold his fled voice was heard at their doorway, rights in the State for an annuity of asking for admission. They opened $15,000, and retired to Bindraban, and the door, and 10 ! the long absent father gave three villages to the temple. stood before them. He motioned to them During the last twenty·seven years of to keep silent lest his presence should his life he sat cross-legged in medita- be known, and he askt for some tion, and only left this position once a food to eat. His wife immediately took week. flour and prepared some unleavened The managers· of the temples were cakes for him. He ate them in silence determined that no Christian place of and then laid down to rest. Early in worship should ever be built in Bindra- the morning they awoke to hear from ban. They have kept out the Moham- him an account of his hardships and medan mosque during the eight wanderings, but he could not be found, hundred years of Mussulman rule. for before daybreak he had disappeared, A lady missionary opened a hospital never to return. He knew that if the for women, and quietly, through a third English officers should find him he party, bought a piece of land on which would be blown from the mouth of a to build. The temple managers aid cannon.

their utmost to nullify the sale. They Ten years later Isa Dass met Dr.

presented false claimants, they hired Wilson in his own village and listened false witnesses, and they pursued the to the preaching. He felt sure that he case through all the courts up to the could completely refute all that the highest, but they were finally and com- missionary had said, consequently he pletely beaten. procured the Christian book, that he The American Methodist Episcopal might properly qualify for the task, Church began work in Bindraban six but before he realized it his faith in years ago. It is part of the Agra Dis· Hinduism began to crumble away, and trict in charge of Dr. J. E. Scott. In re saw a wonderful beauty in the this district there are fifteen appoint- CLlaracter and teachings of Jesus ments. Three are manned by Ameri- Christ.

cans, and twelve are manned by Hin· In the Bindrabau Circuit there are dustani preachers. nine hundred and fourteen Christians, Rev. Isa Dass has charge of Bindra- and of these there are one hundred ban. His father was a captain in the and twenty children in school. The native army at the time of the mutiny converts are largely from the lower of 1857, and he heartily joined the walks of life, but they do not remain mutineers. When the prisoners were low.

led down to the ford ou the Ganges, In the Madras Presidency the Chris· with the promise of safe conduct to tians number about one and a half per Allahabad, Isa Dass and his father cent. of the population. They originally stood on the banks of the river to see came from the deprest classes, but to· the slaughter of the English, for they day ten per cent. of all the students knew that Nana Sahib did not intend that succeed in passing the govern- to let them escape. Isa Dass was a boy mental examinations in arts, law, medi- of twelve years, but he had been filled cine and engineering, are Christians.

with hatred for the English, and he The Bindraban Christians are freely gloated over their death. After the giving up their meagre income for the mutiny the family returned to their support of the Gospel. Last year each home in Roy Bareilly, but the father family gave an average of two days'- wages. Tbey give in kind, fowls, eggs, legal changes in the interest of the sheep. goats, etc. Things valuable elevation of women in India by the that they receive they gladly give for greater protection of widows, elevation Christ's sake. of the age of legal marriage, and in China, where native non·Christian anti- The New Life in the Far East. foot-binding societies are active. Here- after national decorations are to be con- MRS. J. T. GRACEY, UOCHESTER, N. Y. ferred in Japan on women as well as on men for meritorious services. It is difficult to appreciate tb e great modifications which are taking place in THE NEW EDUCATIONAL LIFE.- Oriental lands; in politics, society and religion. New forces are penetrating There are in the higher educational in- and disturbing the lands of the East, stitutions in foreign mission lands not and these forces are from Christian na· far from a half million of students pur- tions, awakening a new intellectual, suing their studies after western methsocial, and religious life. ods. Perhaps less than ten thousand of these are professing Christians, but the THE NEW POLITICAL LIPE.-Chlna new methods and the new studies are changing the very foundations of the within the last two or three years has civilizations of the lands. The Chrisbeen shaken from center to circumfer· tian colleges exert a powerful influence ence. The old is giving way to the new over the intellectual, moral and religi. in that old Empire. News comes from ous conditions of these several civiliza- China that on Chinese New Year's Day tions. Not a single one of the more the Imperial Government inaugurated than fifty graduates of the college in a regular mail-service and penny-post. Tung Chow China, founded twenty- Who shall say that China is not moving? five years ago, has left the college un- Pcrmission has been obtained of the converted. The young men graduates Emperor of China to establish a mili- are with scarcely an exception filling tary school under German instructors at places of wide infiuence, and are mak· Nanking, and a Naval College at the ing their lives felt upon the advancesame place, under English instructors. ment of Christianity in China. But, falther reaching, is the fact that the Pekin Government has ordered the es- There are now upwsrd of a thousand tablishmen~ of schools for learning the schools of various descriptions for na· English language and western sciences tives in China under foreign instruction in all the principal cities of the Empire. or direction. They range from the vil- Yung Wing has been ordered to Pekin lage day-school up to high-schools and to discuss the practicability of estab- colleges. Many of these schools have lishing a national banking-system. been in operation from ten to twenty Japan in the life-time of a single gener- years, so that the number of youthful ation has revolutionized a political sys- Chinese who have actually been brought tem which had existed for more than a up under foreign educational influence thousand years, and has surprised the of a Christian character may safely be world with its advancement. Even the estimated at considerably over a quarter little "Hermit Nation," Korea, has of a million. within the last fifteen years suJfered violent nnd radical disturbance of its The Nanking University, belonging relations to the rest of the world. to the Methodist Central China Mission, India is a new world. "God is form- has just held its first graduation exering a new nation in India," says Sir cises, with a class of seven. The North Herbert Edwards. China Daily New8 says that the whole official body of that city took an in- Efficient non-Christian native organ- terest in the occasion, and that the izations are demanding most radical Viceroy, Liu Kun-Yi, long regarded as hostile to everything foreign, called ~ the University and presented $100 in in the line of Christian charities within prizes to the graduating class. This is ten or a dozen years in Japan. Ten said to be the first time that any high training schools in Japan date since official in China has shown any practi- 1889. Of forty-one Christian schools cal interest in the new education. for young men all but nine have been establisht since 1889. Of forty-six In the city of Pekin, in connection Christian schools for young women not with the Methodist Mission, is a Sunday- a dozen existed twelve years ago. school which numbers over a thousand There are nineteen Orphan Asylums, members,-heathen men, women and not one of them ten years old. Of fif- children, all studying the life of the ty-six schools for the poor, not one ex- Savior. isted ten years ago, and of fourteen kindergarten schools. only one dates In India there are 30,000 college stu- earlier than 1890. A Froebel society of dents, and 70,000 in the two highest Japan was organized April 1897, for classes of high-schools. India is honey- advancing kindergarten work in the combed with educational institutions, empire. Fifteen Protestant hospitals many of them Christian. One Chris- and dispensaries are at work, ten of tian college in South India has sent out which have been establisht within ten over five-hundred Christian workers years. Thirteen" Homes" for various during the last half century. classes have been begun since 1890.

The department of medical educa- There is a deep significance in the tion especially for women among wom- story of a few Mohammedans who in en, is not only beneficiary but revolu- North India were discussihg the affairs tionary. Dr. George Smith says," The of a certain Christian school. They greatest of all the blessings which the said, "if we had our way, we would evangelical churches of America have come in a body and pull down these conferred upon the people of British buildings and take them away brick by India, is that of healing their sick brick, until not one remained." A women." The Countess DufferinFund young Hindu hearing the conversation for Female Medical Aid is one of the said" you might do that, but there is most important humane efforts of the a power behind the bricks you can not present century. It promises to be the destroy." Old faiths are dying. Old greatest of all charities ever inaugu- prejudices are giving way. The new rated in India. The demand for effi- is the order throughout the Orient. cient women physicians in India has The press is a powerful agency in the just now culminated in the establish- hands of the missionaries. Christian ment of a medical school distinctly for papers, magazines, and books are being Christian women at Ludhiana, in the circulated everywhere. The English Punjab. Missionary A.L.O.E. issued during her life in India over one hundred books The great increase in the literary and for women. educational facilities afforded to women all dates within a half-century, while THE NEW LIFE. SOCIAL, MORAL, the national interest in female educa- AND RELIGIOUS.-Nothing strikes one tion in Japan has culminated within more than the extension of the most the past year in the establishment of a modern of the Western methods of Woman's University. There has also work throughout the Oriental missions, been a demand for education of em- and the hold they are taking among ployees engaged in work in factories, those old civilizations. 1. Temperance an increase of kindergartens and of societies are not only formed, but the helps for young people, while there are Woman's Christian Temperance Union now some thirty periodicals or Wom- has extended its organizations into an's Magazines in the country, most of nearly all of these old countries, sendthem based on Christian principles.

It is astonishing to note the advance lng its agents to begin the work which the possessor of a sewing machine. She the natives in many cases, irrespective was called home and left her machine of religious belief, have taken up and for sale. The wife of this official hear- prosecuted with vigor. 2. The society ing of it had a great desire to have it. of the Ki1lfJ'8 Daughter8 enrolls thous- He sent word that he would buy it if ands of the women and girls of Japan and the missionary ladies would teach his of India and of China in their lists. 3. wife how to use it. He was particular Not only has the Sundall-&hool become in giving instructions, however, that a great help and new factor amongst the women might sing, but they were the Christians, but tens of thousands of not to read the Bible or to pray. So non-Christian people attend them, com- they sewed and sang, and one day the mitting to memory large portions of wife askt in the presence of one of the Scriptures, and learning Christian members of the family, if our Bible songs. Even the novelty of Children's told the same things as the song they Day has become popular in these had just sung. The ladies told her Christian missions throughout the East. " yes." Then she said, "well, read 4. Camp-meeti1lfJ8, at which thousands me just one verse of it," so they read assemble for days together, and in con- one verse: "For God so loved the nection with them are elevating liter- world that He gave His only begotten ary exercises, as well as powerful Son, that whosoever believeth on Him impUlses to religious life. These are might not perish but have everlasting establisht institutions in Methodist mis- life. " This woman opened her heart sions in North India. 5. The Red Cro88 and told the teachers how she longed has been adopted by the Japanese as a to go out and see the sky, the flowers, national institution as naturally as and the trees, and askt if God did not though it had originated on the soil. make all these things for women, and a 6. Night-8chools for Bible 8tudy are no great impression was made upon the longer any novelty. woman and her family.

Even so simple an instrument as the Notably among the organizations stereopticon becomes a factor, if only that have had a far-reaching influence as a novelty. A missionary, writing are the Young Men·s Christian Associafrom China, says: "One evening by tions and the Young Women's Chrisinvitation I gave an exhibition in the tian Associations. There are forty-five temple near one of my day schools. Young Men's Christian Associations Standing within six feet of the idols, I throughout Asia. Of these Japan alone threw upon the screen thc views of the has fifteen, eleven of which are in govlife and miracles of Christ. Hundreds ernment colleges. Among these stulistened with pleasure and astonish- dents the Association was the first ment. The next day three of the lead- Christian agency to find an entrance. ing literary men of the ward called to Associations have been formed in Ranpay their respects, and invited me to goon, Burma, in Persia, in Kurdistan, in visit their houses, so their women Harpoot, in Smyrna, in Robert College, might see and learn of the doctrine. Constantinople, and even in Jerusalem. To those familiar with the prejudices Hon. John Wanamaker has given of the East this was a great conces- thirty-thousand dollars for a Young sion." Men's Christian Association building in Madras, India. All the Young Men's A sewing machine might not be con- Christian Associations of China were sidered a Christian agency, but in some organized into a National College instances it has made way for the Chris- Young Men's Christian Association, at tian teacher in the heathen home. A a meeting in Shanghai, in November, native official in Northern India kept '96. The Y. M. C. A. of the Methodist his family in strict seclusion. One of the Anglo-Chinese College at Foochow, of missionaries residing in the station was which Rev. George B. Smyth is presi- gates present. A notable feature of dent, is the oldest in China. One of the these conferences was the voluntary teachers of this college was elected a consecration of one hundred and twentymember of the National Committee, and seven students for Christian work in one of its graduates, though now serv- India. There were Student Confering in the theological school of another ences held also in different parts of mission, was elected the Chinese Lele- China, which were full of significance gate to the Convention of the World's and promise. They were attended by Christian Students' Federation, to meet more than twelve hundred Chinese stuin the spring of 1898 in America. dents, besides missionaries and Christian workers. Forty colleges and thirty:seven The Rev. F. E. Clark has been visit- missionary societies were represented. ing the Christian Endeavor Societies in In Japan a Student Conference has the East, and enthusiastic services were been held, where eleven Christian and held in connection with the Association thirteen government schools were reprein various places in India. At a conse- sented. A National Christian Students' cration service of the Christian Endea- Union was formed, and they joined the vor, held in Foochow, China, a mission- World's Federation of Christian Stuary, who had been in China for nearly dents. The organization was completed fifty years, said he rejoiced that his life upon a strong evangelical basis-"the had been spared to see the time when a Bible as the only infallible rule and thousand persons could consecrate practice, and Christ as the only Saviorthemselves to God in a single day in true God and true man." This is the peace and joy, on the very ground first time the Japan Church has taken where the first missionaries were stoned part in a world-movement. on the streets. Epworth Leagues have been organized in connection with vari- The broadening of sympathies and ous Methodist stations in mission fields. widening of vision of the young Chris- At the recent session of the Foochow tian people of the Eastern world is one Conference, the Sabbath evening service of the results of this new life. was under the direction of the Epworth League. There was a crowded house, The "Light in the East" Circle of and the interest is said to have been King's Daughters in Smyrna, Turkey, intense. A collection was taken for the supports an Armenian boy, pays the suffering Armenians, then an altar ser- tuition of an orphan girl, and constantly vice was held, and a number sought gives help in other ways. The W eland obtained pardon. India enrolls lington Society of Australia has been 12,000 members of the Epworth League. devoting special attention to missionary An all-India Epworth League conven- work, and supports two native teachers tion was held recently, in which eleven in the New Hebrides, and contributes languages were represented. An Ep- also to the support of a Chinese missionworth Herald is publisht in Calcutta. ary. In North China the students of a Bishop Joyce reports 2,000 Epworth certain college for a number of years League members in China, and has just have been supporting a Zulu student in ordered a large lot of charters for new Natal. The girls connected with the leagues. Methodist Boarding School in Foochow, China, sent a contribution to the The Student Volunteer Movement is Women's College in Lucknow, India. repeating itself in its extension in for- The Missionary Society in the Nagasaki. eigu lands. This association has now School, Japan, supports a Bible woman girdled the globe. In India, during in the Loochoo Islands. the past year, five great Student Conferences were held in various parts of All change does not mean progress, the country with over a thousand dele,- but all opportunity does mean obliga- tion. The Aboriginal Tribes in Southwest the common masses of men and women China. of Islam. 2. For their Ulema and Sheikhs. 3. For their Kings and Sul- REV. FREDERICK A. STEVEN, OroNA tans; even for those who have perse- INLAND MISSION. cuted and massacred Christians, that God will bring them to repentance. 4. Ih Kawsut province there are thirty- For all Mohammedans who have copies nine separate tribes of aborigines, of the Arabic Scriptures, that their largely distinct in history, religion, eyes may be opened to see Christ as their language, customs, and dress, alike from Savior. 5. For all missionaries in Mothe Chinese and from each other. In hammedan lands that they may be wise the three southwestern provinces, as serpents, bold as lions, loving as Sichuen, Yunnan, and Kweichau, there their Lord and Master, and harmless as are records of one hundred and eighty doves. 6. For Christian rulers who tribes. Allowing for the tribes that govern Mohammedan lands that they have been exteriminated by war, or may be wise, just, impartial, and protect have amalgamated with other tribes, or liberty of conscience to all. with the Chinese, there are probably still seventy or eighty distinct tribes. -Rev. D. A. Wilson, of Guadalajara, Mexico, writes:-" Since 1857 there has Among the Kachins, on the Burman been no connection between church side of the frontier, much work has and state in Mexico. Under the leadbeen done by Rev. W. H. Roberts and ership of Juarez at that time Romanism others, and by several Karen preachers received a check which left it comsent by their own people to evangelize paratively very weak. Protestant misthese mountaineers of another race. sions have prospered-are still prosper- Something has also been done for the ing. Open persecution became less northern Shans. Until recently, how· and less common. Of late, however, ever, nothing has been done in their the Catholic party has much revived. own language for any of the tribes in They have acquired anew a great deal China. Within the past fifteen months of property; have more influence with three gentlemen and three ladies of the the government than formerly, have China Inland Mission have been ap· become bolder in their violation of the pointed to study, translate, and preach laws of reform, and in their attacks the Gospels in the language of the on Protestantism. Their aim and chief Hehmiao and the Hwamiao tribes in desire is to uproot the laws which the province of Kweichau. guarantee rcligious toleration, their greatest obstacle, which God forbid! As among all the older races of the earth, so among these tribes there is at Personally, I feel that the greatest present a time of crisis and transition, need of the hour is the induement of for the people are losing their old the Holy Spirit among all the workers superstitious worship of the spirits in in Mexico. This we pray for, that we the trees and rocks, the water and air, labor for, this we wait fo:r; for this we and are adopting the idol·worship of ask the prayers of the Christians. the Chinese. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, considers that at least fifty distinct International Missionary Union. languages will have to be studied, and fifty translations of the Bible will have A proper notification of the fourto be made, in order that these many teenth annual session of the Interna· millions of people may have the Gospel. tional Missionary Union failed by ac- cident to appear in our May issue. PRAYER FOR MOBLEMB.-Dr. H. H. Even this mention may, however, Jessup of Beirut, Syria, in a communi- reach some of our readers in time to cation at hand, expresses his conviction be of avail. This organization is that prayer should be made at this time for the Mohammedan world: 1. For widely known throughout all the mis- for us at any time and with all the light sion fields of the world, and the we can secure, to get an insight into the attendance of returned missionaries real life and motives of Oriental peoples, from foreign fields has for some years but it is possible to convey an impres- past varied from a hundred to a hun- sion concerning them by a story, such dred and fifty persons. It meets this as is got by no other means. The plot year as usual at Clifton Springs, the of Mr. Davis'story is laid in Amoy, but first session being held on Wednesday represents much that is common to all night, June 9th, and the last session parts of China. Among other features on Tuesday night, the 15th. All mis· of society vigorously depicted, is that sionaries whose address is known to of the official corruption which, tho it the officers of this society, have been is scarcely recognized to have been personally notified of the meeting, such, was really a very prominent cause but it is very desirable that this men- of the defeat of China in her late war tion should reach any missionaries with Japan. The statement is given on who have recently returned to this what seems good authority, that sixty- country. Through the munificent hos- three per cent. of the governmentappro- pitality of Dr. Foster, founder of the priations for the relief of famine-stricken Sanitarium at Clifton Springs, enter- people, were taken for their own use by tainment for all returned missionaries Mandarins instead of being applied for is provided without cost to them. It the relief of the suffering. Personally is desirable, however, that information we have found this book to give us a of the purpose to attend shall be sent keener appreciation of some phases of at as early a date as possible to the Chinese society than we have ever got secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clif- from other sources. As a story it is ton Springs, N. Y. An admirable graphic, and holds the attention from program has been prepared and emi- first to last and is as interesting as it is nent missionaries are among those instructive.

who have already announced their in- -Probably the most important aptended coming. The secretary will be pointment made iri late months to a glad to give any information concern- theological chair in Germany is the call ing the meeting to those who may ap- given to Dr. Warneck to lecture on ply to her. evangelistic and mission work at the University of Halle. Warneck is easily J. T. Gracey, President, Rochester, the leading authority on foreign mission N. Y., will be glad to hear from any topics in the Fatherland, and through missionaries concerning topics desira- his Missionszeit8cltrijt, publisht monthly, ble to be considered during the week. has contributed more than any other Friday, June 11, and Tuesday, June 15 man to the arousing of interest in the will be days of very much interest mission cause in the country. No man to the general public.

– It would be difficult to name a is better acquainted with the theoretical book dealing with an Asiatic country that has been more popular than "The and scientific life-problems of foreign Chinese Slave Girl," by Rev. J. A. Davis; but it has met its competitor in a mission work than is the new Halle new book by the same author entitled "The Young Mandarin," a story of docent. It is to be noted that this is Chinese life, publisht by the Congregational Publishing Society, Boston and the first chair of this kind that has ever Chicago. It is not easy to specify a class of people who would not be inter- been establisht and manned in Gerested in this work. It is very difficult many, and its establishment is one of many indications that the Church of Germany is no longer concentrating its efforts on abstract theological research and discussion, but has an open eye and heart for the practical problems of evangelization and missions.-Indepen. dent.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Slave Trade, t The Freedmen. § BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

NOTES ON AFRICA. tion. Geographically, wonders have War has been the means of bringing been accomplisht in the last fifty years the Dark Continent much into public notice during the past year. The con- in the knowledge gained of the interior. quest of Madagascar, the revolt in Zanzibar, the raid into the Transvaal In 1837, practically nothing was known and the British occupation of the island in Delagoa Bay, the British expedition of Africa with the exception of Egypt against the Kings of Ashantee and Benin, the troubles in Morocco, the and Cape Colony, a strip of land two sending of British forces up the Nile against the Dervishes and Italy's war hunC!red miles wide on the Mediterranwith Abyssinia have all contributed to keep Africa before the eyes of the ean and a strip of coast extending from world. All these events have their effect on the work of Christian mis- ten to fifty miles inland around the resions, either in the hindrances which war and change of government cast in mainder of the continent. Now very the way of the preaching of the Gospel, as in Madagascar, or by opening up nearly all of the continent has been the country to the further advance of Christian civilization, as in the case of traverst and is under the ownership the expedition against the king of Benin, and perhaps by the Nile expedi- or protectorate of European nations.

* See alsopp. 63,80 (January); 222(March); Railroads are pushing north, south, east, 378 (May); 411,417, 438 (present issue). and west, and telegraph wires are join- New Books: '~Pioneering in Morocco," ing these out-of-the-way places with Robt. Kerr; "Chronicles of Uganda;" H Timbucktoo, the Mysterious," F. Dubois; the heart and nerve centers of the world. H A Lone Woman in A.frica," Agnes Mc- Allister; "The Story of Livingstone," B. K. Mission stations are scattered all over, Gregory; "Twenty Years in King Khnma's Country," J. D. Hepburn; "Travels in West comparatively few and far between, it Africa," Miss Kingsbury; "Through Unknown African Countries," A. D. Smith. is true, but forming centers of light for Recent Articles: "'White Man's Africa," the illumination of the surrounding Harper's; H Zanzibar," Sunday at Horne (Dec. '95); "South Africa and Its Future," darkness. Slavery has been entirely North American Review (Sep.); ,. Algeria," Edinburgh Review (Feb.); "Timbuctoo," abolisht in many places and has been London Quarterly (April); Gospel in All Lands (June). nominally so at least in all except the t See also pp. 26, 60 (January); 142 (Febru- Eastern coast and some inland districts. ary); 284 (April); 462 (present issue). The great curse in which there is no im- New Book: "Madagascar.Before the War," James Sibree. provement is in the carrying on of the Recent Article: "The French in Madagas- "Devil's Foreign Missions"-the Rum car," Nineteenth Century (January). Traffic. Millions of gallons still pour :I: See also p. 417 (present issue). § See also p. 432 (present issue). into the country from Christian (?) Recent Article:, 'Past and Future of the American Negro," A"ena (April). America and Europe, causing whole vcillluadO~'egs to be drunk at once, even in- sucking infants, and leading to the actual deification of RUM and the consequent destruction of the African's soul and body. Some chiefs do en- deavor to prohibit the traffic, but are well nigh powerless in the hands of European traders. Meantime the Gos- pel has been faithfully preacht and thousands have been brought from death unto life. No one can read the marvelous story of the work in Uganda without acknowledging that the day of miracles has not yet past, and giving praise to God for the transformations which are there taking place. (See p.

411.) 1897.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. 455 Africa comprises nearly 11,520,000 road car he said, "Him be one thunder square miles, and probably contains mill." Khama called the railroad over 190,000,000 people. Great Britain tracks "the trail of the locomotive."

holds some 2,800,000 square miles, with About one·fpurth of the Africans are a population of over 47,000,000. Mohammedans, and almost three- fourths Pagans. The religion of the In Africa, 438 languages and 153 dia- latter is little more than fear of spirits, combined with which is a universal lects are found; into only about 70 of belief in witchcraft. Idol-worship is these has any portion of the Bible been not so common as fetish-worship. A translated. Five hundred of them have fetish is a charm, believed to possess no~ even been reduced to writing. The powers through an indwelling spirit. Sudan, with its 60,000,000 people, is Charms are largely used by Moham- medans as well as Pagans. At Brass, in still without a single Protestant Mis- the Niger Delta, a huge snake used to be sionary who can speak the language, regarded as a god. Human sacrifices are tho three societies are now endeavoring becoming more uncommon, but are not unknown. Old men and women (not to begin work there. slaves) near the Kongo, if unable to provide food for themselves, are put The noted English philologist, Dr. out into the forest to die. The slave Cust, in a careful essay on African trade has not yet been entirely abolisht in East Africa, tho, theoretically at languages to which he has given years least, it has been stampt out on the of investigation wrote: West Coast. Sir Lloyd Matthews, the Prime Minister of the Sultan of Zanzi- " The existence of the Negro group bar, estimates the number of slaves in of languages is an unparalleled record Zanzibar and Pemba, i. e., under the of the power of the human intellect. British fiag, at 140,000. Slavery has The twentieth century will classify that since been prohibited here also, and the group. Many African languages are Queen's Diamond Jubilee is to be celedoomed. Scores – including such im- brated by the entire abolition of slavery perial tongues as Hansa, Kongo, Suto, in the British West African possessions. Swahili, Yariba, Zulu- have in their original purity past into the hands of The drink traffic in West Africa is & missionaries who have in fifty years terrible curse, and appears to be indone what European languages re- creasing. In the Niger Coast Protecquired centuries to achieve. Africa has torate the annual import of spirits inachieved more Bible-version transla- creast from 1,300,000 gallons to nearly tions in half this century than the world 2,000,000 when the British Government in eighteen centuries. The origin of establisht a regular administration there. language can not even be approacht In 1892 the imports of liquor into till the secrets of Africa, America, and Lagos amounted to over 1,100,000 gal- Oceania have been revealed. In examin- lons, in 1893 they had risen 50 percent., mg an African vocabulary, whose one and in 1894 the quantity was said to be hundred words represent the environ- very little short of 2,000,000 gallons. ment and requirements of simple life, Large public meetings of natives have we obtain a standard of comparative lately been held to protest against this chronology and progressive culture." traffic. The statement that Mohamme- How far above the African barbarian, dans never drink will scarcely bear in- A.D. 1900, was Abraham, B.C. 1900?" vestigation. A well-known French traveler, a great supporter of Moham- Africans have some very striking medanism, recently wrote as follows expressions, showing that they are full of poetical ideas. The ~Ioongues call thunder the" sky's gun," and the morning is with them "the day's child." The Zulus call the twilight "the eyelashes of the sun." An African who came to America was shown some ice, which he had not seen before, and he called it "water fast asleep."

When askt to give a name to a railabout the Foulahs, who live in the hare. Each sets himself to cut off his Western Sudan: favorite piece, no one making it his " All are Mohammedans withont ex- business to kill the victim first, lest a ception, and all are drunken in the fullest acceptance of the word. Towards coveted morsel should be lost. After five o'clock in the evening it is no longer possible to have serious conversation a big battle, in which many prisoners with them; young people, adults, and old men, all are drunk." have been taken, human beings have A native catechist wrote lately con- been sold for as little as five or six cerning the importation of spirits to shillings a brace for eating purposes. Abeokuta: " It is an enemy within the walls; an Natives in the region of the Ubangi enemy that has taken the stronghold of river urged one of Stanley's officers to the town; an enemy that has chained our elders, sent into poverty and bond- leave one of his boat's crew in exchange age our young men and young women, filled our streets with broken bottles, for a goat, saying, "Meat for meat I" filled our homes with desperate and hardened inmates, and peopled hell Urging his help in making a war with souls that might have been saved by the sound of the Gospel." against their neighbors, he said: "You Cannibalism has been surprisingly can take the ivory, we will take the little discust in books of travel. We meat!" Rows of skulls are hideously are told that in such and such a district cannibals are to be found, but we hear exhibited, hung round the tents of canno details, neither how the flesh is prepared, what joints are preferred, nor to nibals to show how many men they what extent the practice is prevalent. Captain Hinde asserts that nearly all have eaten.

tribes in the Kongo basin are or have A correspondent of TlU! &turdatf been cannibals, and that the practice is on the increase, not merely for super- Review writes as follows:- stitious reasons, but also for the pro- " The cannibalism of the black secret vision of food. There is a certain society known as the Human Leopards, sturdy, fat race in Africa, which has near Sierra Leone, disclosed by the never been famous for its prowess, recent trial, brings forcibly before us but which is made a regular staple the difference between the East African and the West African habits of eating article of diet. Whole cargoes are human flesh. The Sherbro cannibals constantly carried up the river and waylaid and killed their victims and sold to the natives for food. afterwards feasted on their flesh. The cannibalism of the East coast is of a The Batetella are described as a fine very different kind. The flesh of the race, with no old or infirm persons old people-the grandfather and grandamong them. The reason of this is mother of a family-is dried and mixed with condiments; and a portion of this that at the first sign of decrepitude the is offered, with a dim sort of sacrasufferer is killed and eaten. The mem- mental meaning, to travelers who bebers of this tribe consider human flesh come guests of the family. To refuse it would be a deadly insult. To accept the greatest of all delicacies, and are it is a passport to the privileged position ever on the watch for any excuse to of a friend of the house. Many of our kill and eat their comrades. So soon as travelers in East Africa have eaten thus a victim is appointed to die, mobs col- sacramentally of the ancestors of some dark-skinned potentate. lect outside the king's house, and the victim is given over to them, the peo- " The cannibalism of the West coast is, as has just been said, of a more ple tearing him to pieces as quickly as horrible kind. The- Sherbro's case a pack of hounds will make end of a seems to be connected with fetichism, the worst developments of which are peculiar to that country; but there is a hideously genuine appetite for fresh human flesh still existing among the negroes of West Africa. This cannibal- ism manifests itself in a refinement of gluttony which has its mild analogy in the tastes of Europeans. Young boys are brought from the dark interior, kept in pens, fattened upon bananas, and finally killed and baked. To these Thyestean feasts come not only the savage chiefs of the interior, but also, it is whispered, black merchants from the coast. Men to the members of the Church. The who appear at their places of business Mossouto is the master of his children; in English territory in broadcloth and tall hats, who ape the manners of their his wife or his wives are in complete white masters, are said to disappear annually into the interior, where, we subjugation to him. A Christian wife, are told, they might be seen, in naked savagery, taking part in the banquets married to a heathen, sees her children on plump boys in which they delight. Be this as it may, somehow the native obliged to submit to every heathen of the West coast and its Hinterland is unlike the East or South African native custom. She can not raise her voice in the deep·lying savagery and the extraordinary facility for returning to against it, because she also is the proit, which are his leading and very un- perty of her husband. pleasant characteristics. The subject claims the attention of the anthropo- The Kongo was not discovered till logist, and certainly suggests a curious reason for questioning the relationship 1484. More progress in mission work of the black man and the ape or the gorilla, seeing that the race of monkeys has been made along its banks in the seems to be singularly free from anything like cannibalism. last ten years than in the four hundred To David Livingstone belongs the previous years since its discovery. The credit of having first crost the continent of Africa and of having given an trains of the Kongo railway are now intelligent account of his journeys. By the nobility of his character and by the running two hundred miles from the simplicity and tenderness of his life, he coast. From Luebo, on the Upper won the confidence of the natives and gained their love. He still lives through Kongo, comes the following encourag. his work in that dark land. ing report: Krapf, the first missionary in East "This mission has been in operation Africa, who landed in 1844, said that he some five years, and now comes the "took possession of the Pagan lana for answer to the unnumbered prayers that the militant Church of Christ." Now have ceaselessly ascended to our Father it is calculated that there are in Africa since that time. Prayer will prevail. 1,000,000 Protestant native adherents, On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 1896, of whom over 100,000 are communi- twelve more were baptized aud became cants; more than 1,200 American and members of this church, and on the European missionaries, and some 1,000 following Sabbath fourteen, and on mission stations. April 7th two more, and on April 14th one more What a day of rejoicing Unbelief does not exist among the when we had our first communion with Lessouto of South Africa; the heathen them! These were mostly from among there is religious after his fashion. He our station people." does not mock at Christianity; he speaks of God with respect; he believes, up to The following is a copy of part of a a certain point, in the truth of the Gos- composition written by a little African pel, and While he prays to the idols of his hut, he is not afraid of addressing girl in the American Protestant Episcohimself also to the God who made heaven and earth. The things which pal lI-Iission, at Cape Palmas, Africa, hold him back are poligamy and intoxicating liquor, which are both forbidden which shows some results of mission training, and may have some interest in view of the recent Biblical contro- versy!

Composition on Jonah.-" History as you know teaches us what is happen, in the past event. Geography where the thing has happened at. History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and geography shows us where the garden of Eden is, which continent, which division.

" History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and while he was sleeping, God took out one of his Jibs and made Eve, after a while Eve went to walk among the trees of the garden of Eden. Conversation took place between her and the devil, the devil told her to eat some kind of fruit difficulty which faces missionaries in which God had told her and Adam not to eat, she took it, and ate it, and also endeavoring to lead the nations to took some for her husband. When Adam saw it he did not take no time Christ. These traders and travelers to ask her where she got it from. for the most part lead immoral and "History, geography and the earth, just do to go together. One tells dishonest lives and turn the Africans about this, one tells about that, and so forth. Histories are interesting to against the white man and" the white read, indeed they are. It tells us about the whale. The whale is the man's God." Many of them oppose largest animal in the sea. Whales is spoken of in the Bible, God had sent the missionaries, and do all in their Jonah to Ninevah to preach to the people about their sins, Jonah refused power to keep the natives in ignorance to go. He went into a ship with some people, he just went in there to hide and degradation, living in lose relations from God, but God caused a storm to take place and the ship went from with the native women, and by lying, this way to that way. The people was afraid indeed and they began cheating, and cruelty endeavoring to to cast lots and the lot fell upon him so they up and throwed him into make the poor black men their slaves. the sea, while he was going to the verybottom of the sea he met with this anI· One missionary writes thus of a visit mal, so the whale said 'My friend, where are you going?' Jonah an- to one of these European planters on swered and said unto him, 'I have disobeyed my God and I am trying to the west coast: hide from His face.' The whale said, , You ought to be ashamed of your- "We were introduced to the family self. ' 'Don't you know that neither of the merchant. Two little mulattoes you nor I can hide from Hisface.' Jonah were marcht up to shake hands and said, •O! whale I am so afraid, I do to kiss the ladies, and a black woman not know what I am doing or saying." was introduced to us as the children's The whale said, 'The idea of your mother. 'My woman,' as the Englishrunning away from God, you got to man put it. We were expected to be bear the consequence that's all I got to friendly with these black girls, who say.' are kept in each factory. Of course, these girls are not to blame, since they .. Jonah said, 'Whale I think you are often brou~ht to the white men had better swallow me because I see against their WIll, the relatives receivthere is no use in talking.' The whale ing presents of rum when they hire said, 'Jonah put your head in my the girl out to the trader. Whenever mouth and get ready for your life.' the trader tires of his mistress she is At the same time he did swallow him sent back to her family, and he hires up. Jonah thought the whale's body another girl. I know of one case where was his end. Therefore Jonah offers a white merchant, I am sorry to sayan up a prayer for his sins. If he should American, tried to compel a girl of die before he should get the shore, if twelve to live with him, although she it was Gods's will to carry his soul to was a scholar in our mission school. Heaven. The whale did not rest day The missionaries were smarter than he after day nor night after night. and succeeded in keeping the girl away from him by adopting her. "After three days the whale went to the shore and vomited up Jonah. " The lives of the traders seem much alike, a little work, a good deal of " J ollah was like a drownded rat." drinking and immorality. The climate of Central Africa is very trying, but The white man in Africa has much the white traders are to blame for the great mortality among them. It is not to answer for. To the Mohammedan is hard work or exposure, as in the case of the missionaries, that kills them,'but due the carrying on of the horrible rather drink and immorality. The outrages committed by these men can slave traffic. To the European and not be told in print, but no crime is black enough, it seems. When the American is due the prevalence of the young traders come out to Africa, per- haps young men brought up in Chrisdrink traffic, and to the white traders' tian homes, they do not like the life there and everyone longs for. his enaccount is to be laid very much of the gagement of three years to come to a close and vows that Africa shall never see him again. But, alas, at the end of three years nearly every young clerk has changed his mind, and is very willing to return.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

March of Events. raise a permanent endowment for its hospitals of not less than £150,000 Of course, in Britain the celebration annually. To secure such a sum in of the Queen's Jubilee-or more prop- yearly income from previous non-conerly sixtieth anniversary of accession- tributors is an immense blessing all June 22d, now absorbs attention. It around, and such a Bum is equivalent is estimated that six million people will to an endowment of nearly £3,000,000, be in London to witness the celebration, if the sum is estimated at 5 per cent. and as high as £1,000 will be paid The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nursing for a floor of a house to witness the Institute Commemoration Fund is a special ceremonies when the proces- general scheme for which over £30,000 sion halts at St. Paul's. Sunday, June is already secured to provide trained 20th, is to be kept as general Thanks- nurses for the poor. It is proposed to giving; on the celebration day 8,000 found a grand sustentation fund for the policemen will be on duty, and 40,000 needy clergy; and if every church soldiers and sailors will be mixt up family in Britain would give a half with the procession or line the route. penny per week, it is estimated it would The public religious service will be in reach £400,OOO-a good example of how open air at the West entrance of the many a mickle makes a muckle. The Cathedral, and the queen is not expec· Open Spaces Commemoration Associated to leave her carriage. The decora- tion likewise undertakes to secure pertions will, of course, be superb, and manent ampler breathing places for the the display of court robes and cos- confined and cramped populations in tumes and paraphernalia gorgeous, country places and rural districts, as while the fireworks and illuminations well as great cities. The project of will be indescribable and brilliant. On planting Jubilee avenues of 60 trees in the evening of the 22d, beacon-fires will various parts meets much favor. Most be kindled on all the high hills through- benevolent schemes, of course, take out the United Kingdom, as in the advantage of the Jubilee to raise a olden days, when no other method special fund. For example, Mr. except that of the fire-telegraph was Waugh's Society for Protection of known for rapid and simultaneous Children proposes a great exhibit in communication. Royal Albert Hall, of improved devices for preserving and protecting child-life The matter that most interests a MIS- since Victoria ascended the throne. SIONARY REVIEW is the bearing of all The Church of England Society for this on missionary and philanthropic waifs and strays is raising a fund, work. The queen, like the pious woman as also the Wesleyans for soldiers she is, has openly encouraged her sub- and sailors-the Jews have various jects to express their thanksgiving to projects on foot, etc.-and in fact, God by exhibiting their humanity and there is no end of schemes to make sympathy to God's needy and suffer- this memorial year memorable pering ones. Her Majesty has more than manently for the increase of all good intimated her preference for practical work. New homes for workingmen, deeds of charity and mercy as the true like Mr. Morley's model village of expression of loyalty to herself. Ac- Leigh, workman's rests, homes for aged cordingly various projects are on foot and needy poor, governesses' homes, for the founding or conducting of the drinking fountains, baths, churches hospital system on a more extensive and church-houses, statues, free librascale. The Prince of Wales leads the ries and reading-rooms, technical way proposing that the metropolis shall schools, lecture endowments, museums, One great event of this year in Lonart galleries, town halls, public gar- don was the remarkable .. Keswick dens, nursing institutions, convalescent Convention," which assembled in St. homes, commemoration beds, coffee James's Hall in April. Prayer was taverns, cottage homes for aged fisher- previously made devoutly in fifty differmen, pension funds, etc., ad infinitum. ent places, in and about the city, for a great spiritual blessing in connection If the Editor of this REVIEW might with this gathering, of which we may venture on a suggestion, it would be that give more information hereafter, as the a memorial building be erected in Lon- editor's first object in his somewhat don for the Student Volunteer Mission- unexpected trip to Britain has been to ary Union, when missionary volunteers attend this Conference on Spiritual Life. and departing and returning missionaries might find a meeting place, with The address of Mr. Roscoe of Ugana missionary library and reading-room, da, given at the close of the London and missionary museum, a hall for Convention, April 10th, bristled with common gatherings, especially for the most arousing facts about that prayer, etc. Also that a permanent wonderful work of God in the kingdom fund be raised by each of the great where, so few years ago, Hannington's societies for the establishment of med- blood sowed the seed of churches. He ical missions, with hospitals and dis- told us of the city of Benin, with its pensaries, throughout the British Em- huge mud fetish, that must be kept pire. If, in addition to these, there damp with human blood for nine months could be a permanent fund for the relief in the year-so that victims must be of returned, disabled, and indigent sacrificed sufficiently often to secure a missionaries, it would be one of the constant wetting of the clay idol, etc. noblest ways of celebrating the Jubilee year. Another thing is greatly needed, But he told us a story of a transa permanent educational home for the formed church, most wonderful to children of missionaries, who can not, hear. There was a band of about twenfor any reason, continue to live with ty-five missionaries, twenty of them the parents in the mission field. There being men-and they felt that they are a few such homes, but by no means lackt true consecration to God, and equal to the demand. In many cases it quickened by desire after holiness, they is quite impossible for children to re- held a little meeting among themselves main with the parents without perman- for the deepening of spiritual life. ent risk to health, and even worse risk How could twenty-five Christians meet to morals. If, in some such ways as the needs of 10,000,000 people in Uganthis, missions could have a lasting ad- da? The result of their meetings was vance, it would be of incalculable bless- a new baptism of power, and of course ing to the whole cause of the Kingdom it must spread. They at once began of God. We yearn also to see a far a ten-day's preaching service, and the greater provision for the increast setting preaching was with new power. The up of Christian printiug presses in first result was the uncovering of 8ecret needy districts of the foreign field; and sin in the lives of nominal converts the Bible Society should likewise take until the confessions revealed so coradvantage of popular enthusiasm to rupt a private life that it was thought issue a Jubilee Edition of the Bible in best not to allow them to be publicly some specially cheap and popular form made. for almost gratuitous distribution. Let our readers pray that every practical Then, being more privately confesst, scheme for advancing the cause of God and renounced, the spirit of God came may be the outcome of this great Jubi- upon them for sanctification and ser- vice, until the native church became lee year. both a pure and a missionary church, and the spirit of evangelism took pos- 300 churches and 800 teachers sent forth session even of the earls and chiefs, un- with the good news, and now 60,000 til they left· their local official abodes Bible readers among the Uganda and undertook the work of preaching people. the Gospel. At last the prime minister protested that it would be impossible There is power in the testimony beto carryon the kingdom properly with- cause of the Holy Spirit force back of out their help in governmental affairs, it. They felt a new inward impulse to and a law 'lOa,s made, forbidding these tell the good news, until, as we have chief men of the realm from being ab- said, the foremost men of the nation reo sent without permission from their signed their positions of temporal emolocal trusts! As was remarked by Mr_ lument to become teachers; and after Webb-Peploe-imagine Lord Salisbury the law was past prohibiting them, coming to the mission secretaries and they came to obtain leave, for six protesting that the wave of missionary months or more at a time, to be absent enthusiasm was so moving the head from their posts, to undertake preachmen of Britain, that the Houses of ing, returning to the civil duties at the Lords and Commons were in danger of expiration of the leave of absence. being vacated, and the government left without proper legislators! Here is a people of one book, and that book the Bible. The authorized teach- Here was in Uganda what was a few ers number a tenth of the whole body years since a nominal church practically of converts. A little mud church was both unfit and unwilling to go out into found built among the dwarfs on -the active service for souls; converts com- border of the black forests near Victoria ing by the thousand into the church, Nganza. It was necessary to cross a yet without power to go forth and carry swamp land for three days to get to it, the Gospel. This revival of three and with the water sometimes up to the arm a half years ago was God speaking to pits. And it was one simple Uganda the hearts of his people, leading them convert that had there gathered a to the laying aside of every weight and church of 400! When Mr. Roscoe easily besetting sin, and then go out as came away from Uganda, to see his His messengers to the destitute masses wife and children, from whom for five about them. How much hangs on the years he had been separated, these contrue consecration of the missionaries verts clung to him fondly, saying, "Are themselves. Those men and women not we your children ?" and 4,000 of were met before the Lord, weeping be- them escorted him to the boat. tween the porch and the altar, some said, "We want George Grubb," who We hope to have this marvellous is well known for his recent world-tour story written out for our readers by of testimony. But the rest said, "No, Mr. Roscoe and others, themselves we want George Grubb's God." The workers in thc Uganda nation. But natives could not at first understand the the amazing developments will be apchange in their Christian teachers, but preciated if we remember that the C. they felt it. The new preaching deep- M. S. missionaries in India have proly impressed the crowds that gathered, posed, in view of the pressing needs of and on the first morning there was an the Uganda field, that they will underafter-meeting attended by 600 people, take for a time to get on without and the converts now began to say, recruits, if those who offer for India " Now I understand the power of the can for the next year or two be sent to Gospel," etc. Drunkenness and various Uganda! forms of impurity, and immorality, were forsaken; a new life began with a The Anglo·American Arbitration new power; in three years there were Treaty is dead, having failed to pass the Senate by the required two-thirds majority vote. After being amended, until it had lost much of its force and reaches an aggregate of 25,300, and on form, it has now been rejectes.. We week days. of 6,307.

earnestly hope, however, that some such 4. The number of teachers at work, measure will ere long be introduced, 725, of which 192 are church council and meet with the success it deserves. teachers, and 533 teachers in local con- We can not conceive of the objects nection. The former are of a higher which civilized men can have in oppos- class, paid about two pounds sterling ing a measure which would insure peace per annum, the people supplying house between the two leading Christian na- and food; and the latter belong to a. tions of the world. lower grade, recognized by the local The Greco-Turkish war, which the church governing body, the majority European concert so weakly endeavored having no stipend. There are teachers to avert, has begun, and seems to have of the mateka-a sort of church primer; ended. Greek reverses have been others who train Gospel-readers and severe, and have caused a change in candidates for baptism; and others, the Grecian Cabinet – have, in fact, still more experienced, who do the threatened the overthrow of the mon- highest class of work. The mateka archy. The Greek army lacks in dis- readers number 22,972; the Gospel readcipline, and at one time fights valiantly, ers, 20,586. To be a Gospel-reader while at another suffers ignominious means for most of them, to be a bapdefeat. The outlook is dark for Chris- tized believer, and a communicant. tians in Crete and everywhere else Probably nine-tenths of them will come where the Turk holds sway.-May 10. forward for baptism. Bishop Tucker has given in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for 5. Some 25,743 New Testaments and March a. valuable resume of the work in Uganda, in the form of very care- Gospel portions l:ave been purchased to fully prepared statistics. meet demands. 1. The number of readers, i. e., those who wish to read for themselves the 6. There are now 6,905 baptized Word of God, and are at least beginning so to do, has reacht a total of Christians, and 1,355 communicants. 57,380, in Uganda. The great significance and importance of this fact Bishop Tucker confirmed over 2,000 lies in the close and real link between the reader and the Christian believer. candidates during his late visit to Only within three or four years has the work begun in the province known as Uganda. ' the Sesse Islands, and there are nearly 6,500 readers there alone. Considering that all this is the devel- 2. The number of churches, or read- opment of the brief period since Bishop ing-houses, in which the bulk of Christian instruction is given, is 321, and the Hannington was assassinated, it is aggregate seating capacity 49,751. These buildings are of all sizes from another miracle of missions. the Cathedral Church, holding 4,000, down to the little prayer·house, hold- The French Government have seized ing 30. They are built generally of the College, the Normal School, and reeds, timber, and grass; unsubstantial the Girls' Central School in Antonaindeed, but built rapidly and cheaply, narivo, Madagascar-buildings which to keep pace with the rapidly develop- were reared for missionary purposes by ing work. In these, ordinary church money subscribed at home. The Lonservices are held on Sundays, and in don Missionary Society has given worksmaller buildings, one or two hours of ers and money to Madagascar for a teaching followed by a briefer form of generation, for the evangelization of service. the people, it is their work that has chiefly contributed toward making the 3. The attendance, on Sunday, Island a valuable possession for the French. Thousands of the native savages have been transformed through their instrumentality into peaceable, in- dustrious Christians. And now their schools, and hospitals, and churches are being appropriated with a total dis- regard to justice.

-In the Niger Company's territory, the sixtieth anniversary of the Queen's accession is to see a proclamation pro- hibiting any form of slavery for evermore. . On the strength of the recent by Mr. Pilkington and others, this year military successes this is, no doubt, the Punjab was prominent. Rev. T. possible, and the news of it will fly far R. Wade, who has for thirty years and wide through Africa. We hope it wrought in this field, made the address. will reach at an early date the natives This annual gathering has been and is who are held in South Africa to forced one of the great occasions at Oxford, labor, in mines and elsewhere, without and shows what one man can do to any voice in the terms of their engage- further missions, who is engrost by the ments or of their wages. Their state is care of a large home parish, but studivirtually one of slavery, although they ously endeavors to fan the flame of a do get a grudged shilling or so a holy enthusiasm for God's work. month. Such a state ought not to be tolerated under the British flag, or that The illustrations accompanying Mr. of any chartered adventurers who have Chatelain's article on the slave trade in obtained permission to fly it. our present issue are kindly loaned by the Journal of American Folk LYre. -Rev. Phillips Verner, Presbyterian This journal is the organ of the " Am- Church South, thus speaks of the erican Folk-Lore Society," an organizacharacteristics of the natives as he has tion which has done much to throw met them on the upper Kongo. ., One light upon the subject of the literature, of their most striking mental qualities characteristics and beliefs of unknown is acuteness of external perception. peoples of other climes. They are very apt to learn things requiring the sllarp eye, quick hand, and Cable messages from Persia tell of steady foot. There are engineers, renewed persecutions at Julfa. An inwheelmen, brick masons, carpenters, fluential mollah is named as threatentailors here who, ten years ago, roamed ing to close the hospitals and secure the aboriginal forests in utter savagery. the expulsion of the missionaries. They are also astonishingly sharp at reading the character of others, especi- The Church of England Zenana ally their superiors, on most salient Society is to undertake a noble compoints. As a general rule, they have memoration of Queen Victoria's sixtieth marvelous memories for things heard year as queen, sending forth sixty or seen-not for processes explained. additional ladies to India, Ceylon, and They rather lack the higher reasoning China. and introspective faculties. They compare externalities quickly, and gener- At Oxford the Hannington Memorial ally draw sound conclusions within Hall was opened January 26th. It contheir observation and knowledge. tains a hall holding 200 to 300, a mis- They are very materialistic in their sionary library, care-taker's rooms, etc. ideas until converted, refusing to see Sir Geo. Williams generously gave any value whatever in that which does £100 toward the library. It is hoped not contribute to their bodily comfort that like the Henry Martyn Memorial and pleasure." Hall at Cambridge, this will be a nur- sery of missions at home and abroad. Once more, that beloved man of God, The building and site cost about £5,000, Canon Christopher, of Oxford, has of which over one-fifth was from undergiven his annual missionary breakfast graduates. Sir John Kennaway preto about 300 persons. Members of the sided at the opening. It is hoped that university, local clergy, and citizens of many donations of missionary volumes the town. As the claims of Uganda will be made to the library by authors had been put before the guests last year and publishers. Publioations Notioed. admission of Polygamous applicants, in Dr. Dennis' new book on "Christian which he reaches the following conclu- sion: Missions and Social Peogress" * of Polygamy and concubinage can not which we have seen advance sheets, be tolerated in the Christian Churches. promises to be an invaluable encyclopedia of up-to-date information. No Baptize believers who have only one pains or expense have been spared to wife. make it as complete and perfect as possible. It will have excellent maps, and Applicants who have no wife, but are an abundance of illustrations. Those living with concubines, should be rewho have read" Foreign Missions After quired to put away all but one before a Century" will not be slow to become baptism, and should be married to that possessors of this still more valuable and one. interesting work as soon as it appears. Applicants with two wives should The report of the "Fifth Conference put away one. of the Foreign Missions Board" of the United Statesand Canada comes to hand, Require immediate separation from carefully edited by lir. Wm. Henry all concubines before baptism.

Grant, of the Presbyterian Board. t This Much attention is now being given to the question of Christian Giving. .An conference has already received some notice in these pages, and the report is excellent little 32.page pamphlet comes exceedingly valuable, discussing, as it does, questions of finance, self-support, from Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy, on statistical blanks, specific donations, annual reports, missionary comity, fur- "Christian Stewardship," * studied loughs, the student volunteer movement, and independent missions.. from a Biblical and experiential stand- The "Combination Bible":j: is a unique point, which presents the subject in and excellent compromise for meeting the needs and desires of those who wish clear and forcible style. the better rendering of the revised version, but who cling to the authorized The Ohristian Financier t is a monthversion as sacred, from its historical associations and memories. The text is ly magazine recently started, which according to the old version, printed in clear type, with references to the bottom contains a great abundance of helpful of the column where changes made by the revisors are noted in full.' It is a and interesting material on this subject. reference Bible, and has a large number of valuable helps to Bible study. Two The aim of the magazine is to promote other points of especial value are its "self-pronouncing" system for proper " The Right and Christian Uses of names, and the series of 4,000 suggestive questions in the back for the use of Money, " which its pungent notes, forcestudents and teachers of Bible-classes. ful discussions, and telling stories are Rev. Wm. M. Baird of Korea sends well calculated to do. us a pamphlet on the question of the " Organization and Methods of Mis- * In press. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sion Work,":j: by Dr. Edwin l1. Bliss, York. is Part III. of "A Concise History of t Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Missions." As Missionary Editor of the 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. ~ National Publishing Co.,239 Levant St., Independent, and Editor of the" Ency- clopedia of Missions," Dr. Bliss has Philadelphia. proved himself uniquely capable of writing intelligently and concisely on this subject. The present compact treatise deals especially with the object and motive of missions, the organization of the work, the agencies in the field, the various evangelistic, medical, edu- cational, and literary methods of con- ducting missionary work and the de- velopment of the native churches.. rr:his book is not a bundle of dry statIstICs, but a very brief and general statement concerning the subjects mentioned.

*D. L. Eddy, 261 Lawrence Hall, New Haven.

t The Tithing Press, New London, Conn. 250. per year.

~ Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Poreign possibly the mountain district of Abys- sinia, included in the Italian protector- Periodioals. ate, may fulfil the same conditions, but no data are available on which to base BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, conclusions. "

MASS. -Miss Furley writes in the O. M. Gleaner, from Mengo, the capital of AFRICA. Uganda: "The Queen's birthday was kept on May 25th (the 24th. being Sun- -At the International Congress, late- day) with all loyal honor in Mengo. ly held in London, Sir John Kirk pre- Kampala, the government station was sented the general conclusions as to the extensively decorated with flags and availability of Africa for European palm branches; triumphal arches were colonization. We extract from the erected with appropriate inscriptions of "Annual Papers of the Church lVIis- good will to Her Majesty, and welfare sionary Society" for 1895-6: "For the and prosperity to Uganda. There was a purposes of colonization the maritime grand public reception of the king and zones of both the east and west coasts all the chiefs by the government offimust be dismist as useless; so also cials, which was celebrated by the premay all lands in tropical Africa having sentation of a new Uganda flag to the a lower general level than 5,000 feet, country, a review of troops, and a while the high temperature and humid- 'march past' in grand style!, The flag ity of much of the rest are very ex- is blue, with a Union Jack in the center, hausting to the average European; but and four stars round at the four sides. the higher central and more mountain- King Mwanga was highly delighted ous regions are possible areas for future with it. After this there was a lunch colonies. In effect his conclusions at Kampala for the king and the chiefs. were: (1) that all the possessions on the In the evening all the Europeans were West Coast under Great Britain, Ger- invited to dinner, and all went, ahout many, France, Portugal, and Spain, and thirty, including the French and Enthe Kongo State (with the possible glish Roman Catholic missionaries. exception of German Southwest Africa, We were told that there was to be a which suffers the disadvantage of having torchlight procession, and truly there no convenient port), are throughout was, beyond anything we had ever their extent too malarious, too hot, and thought of; even the brilliant moontoo damp to offer a chance of European light did not spoil the effect of it. The colonization; (2) that in the vast region chiefs and their followers turned out in under British rule in Southeast Africa force to do honor to England's Queen all the conditions necessary for success- and England's administration . ful colonization Itre present, and the But the finest sight was after dinner, same probably is true of the region when we went out on the fort-walls to further north across the Zambesi Valley, see it. The procession assembled on the the extensive plateau to the west of King's Hill in the open space between Lake Nyassa, of which the adminis- the King's enclosure and that of the tration has been taken over by the Katikiro; then began slowly to move South-African Company; (3) that the down the hillside in the direction of elevated plateau and escarpment, which Kampala. On they come, more and forms the greater portion of British more, till the whole of the broad road East Africa, varying from 5,000 to 7,000 feet in height, appears also to be adapted for colonization; and (4) that

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

down the hillside is one shining stream is offered by the circumstances which of light, as thousands of torchbearers resulted in a plentiful display of ethnopass down in perfect order; then nearer logical curios by their agents, to an they come, and pass close under where exclusion almost practical of any native we stand, to the very gates of Kampala; literature. Herr Merenski summarily then up Namirembe Hill, they divide, disposes of the flimsy apology offered and some double back, and the two for this grave omission by the Gerstreams of light pass and repast, till manz'a (June 3d, 1896). In the Prothe whole hillside in front of us is testant stalls, on the other hand, twinkling with light; then with no appeared various tokens of the services noise or disturbance they return up the rendered by the Reformed creed to the King's Hill. Besides the thousands African philologists. Writings in the lighted, many hundreds of spare torches Swahili, Dualla, Benga, Eohe, Herero, were carried. It was reckoned there Nama, Gil, Pohi, and Konde tongues were about 7,000 torches out. Double are amongst those offered to the attenlines of Nubian soldiers lined the ap- tion of the passerby, while evidences proach to Kampala, through which the of the dawning literary proclivities of procession passed. those natives under the Teutonic flag lie open to inspection. – " The value of mISSIOns as an important factor in the adequate develop- "So official a recognition of Chrisment of German colonial possessions tian missions is in consonance with the has been to some extent recognized by trend of opinion, which found expresthe pOSItion assigned them in the colo- sion some time since in the IJeutscM nial department of the Berlin Industrial Kolonialzeitung (No. 45, 1895). In an Exhibition. A spontaneous and inde- article headed 'Missions or Islam' the pendent suggestion from an official writer urgently deprecates any encour· source resulted in the construction of a agement of Mohammedanism in Germissionary division; which was thrown man colonies, on account of its fossilizopen to workers of all sects, creeds, and ing influences upon the native mind. nationalities laboring under the Ger- With a candor sufficiently flippant to man colonial flag. Some of the Eng- elicit the rebuke of a publication so lish-speaking bodies neglected to avail emphatically colonial in its tone as the themselves of the occasion offered, but Allgemeine Konservative Monatsschrijt, others, notably the American-Presby- he advocates the promulgation of terians, working in West Africa from Christianity as a factor better qualified the Gaboon to the southern portion of to subserve the aims of trade and terri- Kamerun, and the Australasian Wes- torial extension. When we are furleyans, of Sydney, located in the Ger- thermore informed, that to the true man Bismarck Archipelago, displayed colonial politician all creeds viewed an active concurrence in the efforts of otherwise than in their commercial Herr Merenski, upon whom fell the bearing must remain a matter of comonus of the undertaking. In addition plete indifference, and that the welfare to the eight German Protestant socie- of the natives is also a matter beyond ties, four Roman Catholic agencies, .the all possible consideration, we are Heart of Jesus Mission, the Missionary at no loss to account for the blots Society of the Divine Word at Steyl, which have darkened the records of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost and Un- colonial enterprise in Germany."-O. spotted Heart of Mary, and the Bene- M. Intelligencer. dictine Mission claimed admission. A striking commentary, we may remark, -Professor Kruger, in the Journalda on the permanent utility of Roman Missions, remarks on the painful mon- Catholic missions to African philology otony with which all the missionary re- ports bring out the terror and aversion

ENGLISH NOTES

felt hy the natives toward the govern- more violent the Jesuits become. No ment of the Kongo Free State. We means, not even the worst and most should expect from Belgium, so largely culpable, are bad for them. Their French as it is, a good measure of that adepts traverso the oountry in bands of humanity and friendliness, which so from forty to Jiifty, and say to all whom signally characterize the French in their they meet that if they do not turn dealings with subject races; but it is not Catholics they shall meet with the fate the case. The policy of the Free State of M. Alby. They declare loudly that toward the Africans seems to be mere M. Alby has been chained and sent terrorism and hard exaction. If there back to France to be executed there, is not a decided reformation soon,it is to and that all the Malagasy who will not be hoped that the neighboring great join with the Jesuits are to be shot, and powers, France, Germany and England, that all. the Protestant churches are to will divest Belgium of an authority to be torn down at once. There is new which, perhaps, her pettiness renders fear of a rebellion in the west, and I her unequal. Strength is often a guar- should be by no means astonisht if antee of comparative humanity. such were the case, as the people are obliged by force to send their children Professor Kruger remarks that col· to the schools of the Jesuits whom they ored missionaries in Africa are treated detest. "The kabarys-public conferby the natives With just as J;lluch respect ences-held in the name of the governas the whites, an encouraging feature ment, are useless as soon as they do not in view of future calls to the colored meet with the desires of the Jesuits. race. Even the declarations of the Resident General are a dead letter. They are -On the Zambesi, in Tewanika's not obeyed at all. They say that if the kingdom, the highest place of dignity General wishes to impose on them the belongs to the manes of Mboho, the contrary of what they wish and desire, first king of the Baratse. The first he will soon have the same fate as royal visit of the year is due to him in M. Laroche, whose recall they have his place of sepulture. When, there- , procured.' " fore, this year King Tewanika, instead of rendering the royal shade this honor, English Notes. invited his missionaries to make an excursion with him in the royal bark, and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. in a different direction, it was not a simple excursion of pleasure, it was, Ohurch Mis8ionUlrll Societll.– The Rev. in his mind, and in the eyes of his peo- E. Bacheler Russell has been recently ple, a significant protestation that the conducting a mission in the Diocese of old national customs, even the most Travancore and Cochin, of which, sacred, were falling one by one into among others, the bishop writes in forgetfulness, to yield the right of citi- terms of markt appreciation. To Mr. zenship to Christianity. – M. COIL- Russell himself, this missionary tour LARD, in Journal de8 Missions. resembles a revelation. It was a dis- covery to him to find how deeply MADAGASCAR. patient testimony for Chlist had told throughout that region, himself the The Rev. Mr. Gulbrandsen, of the first, apart from the bishop and mis- Norwegian Mission, in the province of sionaries to go over the ground, he says: Betseleo, south of Imerina, says, as "I think that I have found the Uganda quoted in the Journal de8 Mis8ion8, for of India." And again, "I should say March, 1897: ' , The situation becomes that it is one of the most wonderful remore and more somber. From morn- sults of faithful work in India, and cering until evening I am running here tainly most encouraging, as I believe and there to the government functionaries, but the more I complain the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

you will say when you hear what I months. The chapel he found crammed saw." Mr. Russell's mission had in with converts, nearly all farmers and view principally the deepening of spir- farm-laborers; and twenty-three were ituallife. Great power seems to have baptized, all adult believers. Dr. John accompanied the services, and the con- attributes instrumentally this remarkgregations which were seldom less than able development in Yun-Mung to Mr. 700, listened eagerly to the message and Wang, the native evangelist in the dis- gave every sign of fervent response. trict, a mall who is both a scholar and By a vote of conference, the bishop an earnest Christian. Since 1878 the presiding, the hope has been exprest work has been in course there, but that arrangements may be made for the only now has it been attended with missionaries return, so as to give im- markt results. The next places to be portant parts of the diocese hitherto visited are Tien-Men and King-Shan, unvisited, and the Syrian churches, where hundreds are waiting to be the opportuntty of sharing in the bless- baptized. ing which must follow such earnest ministrations. Zenana Work in Neyoor.-The work of teaching the mothers to read pro- Mis8ionary work in liUh-Kien.-The ceeds apace. " Thirty years ago," Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd writes.hopefully writes Mrs. Baylis Thomson, "this of the work in this province. At pres- would have been impossible, on account ent there are 163 missionaries in all, of of the bitter hatred to Christians, as low whom 53 are men, 36 missionaries' caste, and the prejudice against female wives, and 74 unmarried ladies. In education;" but now the movement addition the number of ordained native has spread from village to village and pastors is about 140, the unordained there are over one thousand heathen puassistants numbering about 400, exclu- pils in over a hundred Villages. "In sive of 100 Bible women, also school- one village an eager desire for instrucmasters, and a large staff of unpaid tion has resulted by God's blessing in voluntary workers. Thus far there are several families becoming Christians_ now over 40,000 profest Christians; They broke down the devil shrine and and despite the working of the enemies gave me the stone god which for years malice, which has borne heavily on had been an object of fear and worship this province, the interest spreads in their families." amongst all classes of the community. Mr. Lloyd says, "Our churches have Baptist Missionary &ciety.-From never been so well attended as now and the Rev. Thomas Lewis's account of probably a greater number of persons the death of the King of Kongo, we have confest Christ in the great city gather the following: Some years ago, of Fuh-chow this year than in all the before the king came to the throne, he years preceding it. All this calls for was favorable to the missionaries, and loud thanksgiving and unceasing would gather his people to hear their praise." teaching. They often spoke to him personally, trying to bring him to Lond<Jn Missionary &ciety.-In com- Christ ; but without success. He was pany with Dr. Walton, Dr. Griffith continually engaged in acts of crueliy, John has been making a tour in the and was cut off suddenly on Novem- Hankow district. He is especially de- ber 18th. He and another chief had lighted with the fruit that has accrued conspired against a neighboring chief to ill Yun-Mung. So great is the blessing rob him and his people of their propalrealy given, and so rich the promise erty. They had no sooner succeeded of further fruit, that he anticipates. that than the king's accomplice was taken there will be hundreds of converts in ill, and died in a day or two. The Yiin-Mung within the next twelve king was frightened, became ill, and from ~ combination of diseases died in Miss Thomson reports from Ram- a short time. It is doubtful as yet, pore Bauleah: "Our three schools who will succeed him. For the peo- have been open during the entire year ple's sake, the missionaries are hop- with the exception of the 60 days al- ing for a better man. Mr. Lewis lowed as holidays. The average at- says: "Our work at San Salvador is tendance has been large both in day growing apace. People constantly and Sunday-schools. Much time has come, asking us to go to their towns, been spent in visiting the houses, and send a teacher to them. We do especially during the cold season, also in all we can in the way of visiting and itinerating in the surrounding villages. preaching, but we dare not get too far a field with our substation. I wish to Miss Johnston writes from Amoy, impress this fact upon all the friends at that the number or boarders in the home. We are kept back from these girl's school has doubled during the people, who are begging us to go to year ; that three of the older girls have them, because we have not sufficient joined the church, one of whom, tho men." she formerly caused much anxiety, is now rendering efficient help in teaching Repqrt from Mendapada, Orissa.- the younger children. There are en- Mendapada is a village of about 30 couraging features also in connection houses, three miles from Cuttack. On with the women's school. One woman, the occasion of a recent visit paid to too old to learn to read, has given up this place by two of our brethren, all help from heathen relatives, and three candidates were baptized, one of bearing poverty and reproach, goes them being a young Hindu. This from house to house, telling the story was followed by a communion service, of a Savior's love. at which about fifty were present. Miss Ramsay and Miss Duncan have Lantern ExMbitions in the Agra Dis- had a trying time in Chin-Chow, tmt.-The Rev. D. Jones gives cheer- through an outbreak of the plague, ing particulars of his work in this di- tho thankfully they report that it did rection. In one village, he and his not enter the girls' school, consisting of friends exhibited "Scenes from the eighty boarders. A new church has Life of Christ," "Miracles of Christ," been opened in this city, and the hosand "Prodigal Son." A large crowd pital work is very encouraging, many gathered, and the message of love was patients receiving the truth. made known. Our friends in Formosa, were afraid Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- that the troubles that followed in the From the eighteenth annual report of wake of the coming of the Japanese to the Women's Missionary Association the island, might deter some of their we gather the following items: "With girls from returning to the school, but much thankfulness we note that the they have had a greater number than past year has been one of progress. before, and eleven of their girls are in More workers have come forward: church membership. new fields have been opened up; and our financial condition has improved. We regret to report the los8 of a There has been more prayerful interest valued worker, Mrs. M. Mackenzie, manifested in our foreign work by our who has labored in Swatow, China, and Home Churches. Meetings held in was called to her rest in January, after different centers by some of our work- a brief illness. ers during their furlough have been well attended; and the contents of the THE KINGDOM. "Thanksgiving boxes" last year was increased by £72. -Said Robert Freeland at a recent anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society: What changes since 735!-When the sainted Bede, on hls dying bed dictated to his amanuensis bly of Scotland voted down a foreign the translation of John's Gospel. mission enterprise. A leading Moder- .. Write as fast as you can," said Bede, ate, who opposed it, said: "To spread on coming to the closing chapter. abroad the knowledge· of the Gospel " Now, master, it is finisht ! " " Is it among the barbarous and heathen na- finisht?" askt Bede, "then lift up my tions seems to be highly preposterous, head where I have been accustomed to in as far as it anticipates, nay, it even pray. Now, Glory be to the Father, reverses the order of nature. Men and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." must be refined and polisht in their With that utterance his work was manners before they can be properly done. What changes since 13801- enlightened in religious truths. Phil- When Wycliffe carried out his heaven- osophy and learning must, in the nature inspired purpose .f translating the en- of things, take the precedence." tire Bible into English, laboriously copied out, to give to his countrymen, -When Duff left Scotland sixty-five that they might read for themselves years ago to begin his apostolic work and ponder over God's message of for India, as he stood on the banks mercy to a benighted world 1 What of the Ganges his heart sank within changes since 1524!-When Tyndale him. And little wonder, for he saw began his mighty task of printing his deluded multitudes washing in its Scripture translatitms, making himself waters to take away their guilt, he an exile from the land he loved to heard the groans of others left on its carry out his purpose, and when many shores in utter helplessness to die, or to of his English Testaments only reacht have their deaths hastened by the London to be publicly cast into the murderous hands of near relatives. He flames at the instigation of church and beheld many lifeless bodies floating state. What changes since 17891- down the Ganges quite unheeded amid When Wilberforce stood up in the the merry songs of the boatmen. He British Parliament, his heart throbbing was stunned by shouts in the name of with Bible principles, as he went on worship to gods innumerable, and he pleading for three hours, the champion saw blazing before him the flames of of the opprest, and urging the aboli- the funeral pile, where dead husband tion of the slave trade. This act cost and the living widow were burnt to- £20,000,000 but it gave freedom to gether, not to be divided by death, and 770,280 slaves throughout the British he exclaimed, in the deep depression of Colonies, and abolition soon followed his soul, "Oh, Lord! How long will in the East. this continue? For ever?"

-Within the last five years no less -In 1825, there were in connection than 52 new versions have been added with foreign mission churches about to the list of languages and dialects in 60,000 persons, including all then which some portions of the Bible are known to be converts from heathenism. printed. The total number in which In the closing years of the century, we some portion is printed is 381, while are able to count, according to the the entire Bible has been translated most trustworthy statistics, that at into 107 languages and dialects. Dur- least 75,000 converts are added to the ing the year ending April 1, 1896, the mission churches every year. British and Foreign Bible Society issued 3,970,439 Bibles, Testaments, -The Church Missionary Society of and portions. The society was organ- England reports 58,000 communicants ized in 1804, and within the ninety-two and $1,340,000 expended. The London years it has issued 147,356,669 copies. Missionary Society reports 96,000 com- municants in 1895 and $950,000 ex- -A century ago the General Assem- pended. The Presbyterian Board (North) reports 30,000 and $885,000. The Baptist Missionary Union, 122,000 to various charities in France, England, and $633,000 expended. The Ameri- and Austria. Besides the 2,000,000 can Board 43,000 and $743,000. The francs she has given for the building of Methodist Episcopal Church reports a laboratory for the Pasteur Institute, 44,000 and $890,000 (in heathen lands). she has recently given 2,000,000 francs The total for these six societies is for the pension fund of the Oriental 393,000 communicants, and $5,441,000 railroads, in building which Baron expended. Hirsch laid the foundation of his colos- sal fortune. Besides this, she has given -On a vast plain, the 350,000,000 1,000,000 francs for the foundation of a subjects of Queen Victoria are assem- hospital in London, and several benebled before her throne, and on a table ficent institutions in Paris have just near the throne are the five sacred books received large sums from her. It is of the East: the Bible, the Vedas, the estimated that within a year Baroness Koran, the Tripitakas and the Zend Hirsch has distributed 12,000,000 francs Avesta. Rising from her throne the in charity. Queen says: "Let all those who believe in the divine inspiration of the Vedas -One of the richest men in the take their sacred books and pass out world, John D. Rockefeller, in talking and away," and 200,000,000 go out before a young men's Bible class, recentwhile but 150,000,0110 remain. Sadly ly made these significant remarks: the Christian Queen again speaks: " The poorest man I know is the man "Let those who believe in the Koran who has nothing but money. If I had now leave." Her grief increases as my choice to-day, I'd be the man with 60,000,000 more go out, and but 90,- little or nothing but a purpose in life." 000,000 remain. Again she speaks; and He read to the young men from a small again there is an exodus of those who account-book he kept while getting a believe in the Tripitaka, the sacred start in life. His clothing from Nobook of the Buddhists, and in the Zend vember, 1855, to November, 1856, cost Avesta, the Parsee Bible – 40,000,000 him just $9.09. There were frequent more. Out of 350,000,000 only 50,000,- entries, however, such as these: "Given 000 remain, who accept the Scriptures away, $5.58. Missionary (:ause, 15 cents. of the Old and New Testaments as their Present to Sunday-school superinten- Bible; and only a part of these are dent, 25 cents. Five Points Mission, heart believers in God's Book. This 12 cents." . 'My opinion," said this parable shows that the disciples of millionairl'w "is that no man can trust Jesus still have much to do before it himself to wait until he has accumucan be said that the glad tidings have lated a great fortune before he is chariadequately been made known to every table. He must give away SorM ~ creature.-TJ/./l Advance. continuously.

-Thank God for a good manf More, -A Chinaman has had the temerity for a good man with brains and cul- to modify Bishop Heber's missionary ture ! I Most of all if to the rest is hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountadded moral courage II I Videlicet ains," Rev. Chau Hou Fan, of San Wm. E- Gladstone in his recent strictly Francisco. Since Greenland is now a grand letter to the Duke of Westminster Christian country, and the good bishop upon the Cretan and Armenian matters_ did not mention China, with its 400,- Surely, some of his scorching phrases 000,000, nor Japan with its 40,000,000, will live forever: "Concert of Europe," Mr. Chau has introduced these two "Integrity of the Ottoman Empire," " A David facing six Goliaths," etc. needy lands in the first line, instead ot -Since the death of Baron Hirsch Greenland with its "icy mountains." his widow has been making large gifts A chorus of Chinese Christians, men and women, sang the revised hymn at one of the meetings in San Francisco, and delegates from 11 organizations in connection with the week of prayer. were present. Pundita Ramabai, of – Woman'8 Missiona'l'1/ Friend. Poona, addrest the convention on the needs of her country-women and WOMAN'S WORLD. rejoiced the hearts of the white rib- boners by saying at the close of her -The World's W. C. T. U. is the remarks that altho she had hitherto out-flowering of the "Woman's Cru- refrained from throwing herself fully sade" of 1873-74, whose first stalk was into W. C. T. U. work for want of the National W. T. C. U. of the United time, she was now resolved to take it States of America formed in November, up. She was made nationalsuperinten- 1874. Canada was the next branch, dent of native work. rapidly and strongly developt under the inspiration and care of Mrs. Letitia -The statistics of the Woman's Youmans. In 1876 the British Woman's Board of the :Uethodist Church, South, Temperance Association was formed as for China, are as follows: Girls' boarda result of the labors of Mother Stewart, ing-schools, 3; teachers, 12; pupils, 88. of Ohio, and Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Day schools, 32; teachers, 44; pupils, Scotland. Six years later an "illumina- 1,169. Number of school buildings, 6; tion" came to Miss Willard while in- value of school buildings, $20,000_ specting the opium dens of Chinatown, in San Francisco, and witnessing the -Mrs. Booker T. Washington, the "flagrantly flaunted temptations" of wife of the Principal of Tuskegee Inthat famous slumquarter, "the result stitute, in Alabama, has been accomof occidental avarice and oriental degra- plishing a good work of late in the indation." This revelation took shape stitution of an entirely novel Sundayin the vow: "Weare one world of school class-a class in house-cleaning. tempted humanity: the mission of the Every Sunday she goes over to a neigh- White Ribbon women is to organize boring plantation and takes one of the the motherhood of the world for the negro cabins as a sample of how such peace and purity, the protection and work must be done. She washes, cleans, exaltation of its homes: we must no sweeps, dusts, and puts things generally longer be hedged about by the artificial to rights. This is the object-lesson. boundaries of states and nations. " Each Sunday she notices the improve- Going up to the annual meeting of the ments which may have been made dur- National W. C. T. U. that autumn, ing the week in the other cabins. Those 1882, in Detroit, Mich., this heavenly improvements have now become so vision of the world-wide mission of the markt that the owner of the plantation W. C. T. U. was laid before her com- has set apart a cabin for Mrs. Washing; rades, who appointed a committee to ton's perpetual use, which serves as a consider what could be done. That model for the other cabins. Recently the revelation was of God was con- the owner exprest a desire for a school firmed two months later by the accept- to be started on the plantation, and this ance by Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, of has been done by Mrs. W. Massachusetts, of a commission to make a reconnaissance around the world. -The Women's Foreign Missionary Since then 6 other women have circum- Society, working hand-in-hand with navigated the globe on the same bene- the Free Church of Scotland missions, ficent errand. renders invaluable aid in its own de- partment. Without including mission- -The W. C. T. U. of India has aries' wives, some of whom do noble lately held a most successful conven- work as honorary agents, the society tion at Poona. The president Mrs. has 56 women missionaries-35 in Indja, Mary R. Phillips, of Calcutta, presided. and 21 in Africa; 350 native Christian agents-220 in India, and 130 in Africa; 2 hospitals and 4 dispensaries, relieving -By 5 hospitals in India, 8,000, 16,- annually over 14,000 women; and 11,000 000, 40,000, 43,000, 89,000 are given as girls under instruction. the annual attendance, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical mis- -Attention is called, by the Estab- sionaries have unlockt the doors to the lisht Church of Scotland, to the strange dominions of native princes before fact that of the 33 women missionaries closed to Christian evangelization. at work in the foreign field, no less than 19 are drawn from other denominations, -According to the Rev. S. L. Bald- while only 14 are from its own mem- win, who has spent over twenty years bership, 2 coming from the Free in China, the following are the figures Church, 6 from other Presbyterian relating to medical missions in that Churches, 7 from the Church of Eng- land: "There are 100 male and 50 land, etc. female physicians, 150 male native medical students and 30 female students, -The South India Woman's Mis- 71 hospitals treating many thousands sionary Conference of the Methodist of patients, and the physicians attend- Episcopal Church reports 7 mission- ing yet other thousands at their homes, aries, 15 assistants, 16 Bible readers, and 111 dispensaries, in which over and 66 school teachers. There are 6 223,000 patients are treated. About vernacular daY-SChools, 1 vernacular $70,000 was spent in medical work last boarding-school, 2 orphanages, and 1 year." Anglo-vernacular school, with a total of 1,102 pupils. There are 1,075 girl UNITED STATES. pupils in 23 Sunday-schoolS, and a total 27,738 tracts have been distributed. -Dr. Daniel Dorchester gives these Nearly 200 women are learning to read encouraging figures in a late Zion's and do needle work, and 1,4?6 women Herald: The growth of the Roman receive religious instruction only in 793 Catholic population 1870-1894 was from Zenanas, 16 Zenana patients and 3,070 4,600,000 to 8,806,600, while the indispensary patients received medical crease of the communicants of the attention. and 1,000 prescriptions were Evangelical Churches was 6,673,400 to given at a single station. 15,218,000. During the same time, the popUlation connected with these MEDICAL MISSIONS. churches increast from 20,020,200 to 45,654,000. The Baptist population The paths 'of pain are thine. Go forth alone inreast from 4,492,000 to 11,353,- With patience, trust and hope; 000; and the Methodist population from 7,497,000 to 16,215,000. Thesufferings of a sin-sick earth Shall give thee ample scope. -We have just received a copy of Hoffmann's Oatholic Directory for 1897. Beside the unveiled mysteries It shows that there are 14 archbishops Of life and death go stand. and 74 bishops, making 88 in all, with 10,752 clergy, 9,670 churches, 5,189 With guarded lips and reverent eyes stations and chapels, and a Catholic And pure of heart and hand. population of 9,596,427. The increase in Catholic population is 185,637. There So shalt thou be with power endued has been a gain of 77 parochial schools, From Him who went about the total being 3,438, arid the number of children in attendance 812,611, an The Syrian hillsidee doing good, advance of over 16,000. There are 9 And casting the demons out. universities, 25 secular seminaries. and 82 regular seminaries; also 201 high That Good Physician liveth yet schools for boys and 651 high schools Thy friend and guide to be; The Healer by Gennesaret Shall walk the rounds with thee. – Wldttier. for girls. There are 249 orphan asy- upon the Pennsylvania farms, earned lums and 888 charitable institutions. $19,238, and saved of it $8,598.

The total of children in Catholic in- The 68th volume of the "Sailor's Magstitutions is set down at 947,940.- azine and Seaman's Friend" is issued for Independent. 1896. "Those who go down to the sea in ships," have here their faithful monthly -My first call was at a rural school record. This is a very weil edited upon a plantation. This school, al- magazine. For many ;rears it has held tho but a year old, already ranks among its own among the mIssionary records the" graded schools." It was given to and reports of this evangelistic era. the Association with buildings and It is much more than a report of more than 1,000 acres of land, and has aggressive work among seamen; it been largely sustained by the benevol- contains a large body of literature that ence Of a Christian woman in Brooklyn, finds its nucleus of interest in the sanc- tification of a world's commerce, and N. Y. The 4 successful teachers are to those who would keep track of the immense number of human beings graduates of Fisk University. I find in who follow a seafaring life, is an inmy notes taken at this place; "It is dispensable help. It is publisht by the sometimes said that higher education American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 unfits the negro for work, and makes Wall street, N. Y. him unwilling to leave the town or city. My testimony of this school, as Baroness Hirsch, widow of the Jewof others, is the reverse of this." Teachers go where the work is to be ish financier and philanthropist, is to done. Everywhere I find that to make men both good and useful is not only spend $1,500,000 in New York City the regnant purpose of our colleges, but their real accomplishment. I find erecting trade schools and model that high ideals in knowledge, with thoroughness and accuracy in intel- houses for the tenement house district folk, and ex-Mayor Grace, a Roman Catholic, announces his intention to spend $200,000 in establishing a train- ing school for young girls and women in the same city.

lectual work, and careful training in -Such intelligence as this is most moral and Christian life, do result in sad, and how great is such a sin. The sending young men and women into the New York Presbytery has been for most needy places with the. power some time agitated over the applica- which they have acquired. They are tion of Herman Warszwiak for mem- not hanging about towns and cities in bership in that body. He was for a idleness. The educated negro is at time employed by the New York City work. You do not see him loafing Mission Society, of which Dr. Schauffier upon the street corners. The educated is secretary, but left it more than two negroes, men and women, are in de- years ago. Last week the society is- mand, and are meeting the demand.- sued a public notice of his wrong-doing, A. F. Beard in Amerioo,n Missionary. claiming to have abundant proof and -Captain Pratt has in the Carlysle warning the public against him. He Industrial School 803 Indian boys and was followed by detectives who testigirls, representing 61 tribes, among fied that they saw him enter gambling which are Apaches, Arapahoes, Chey- houses and places of ill repute. On ennes, Chippeways, Crows, Nez Perces, being charged with this evil-doing he Omahas, Oneidas, Pueblos, Pequots, denied it, but being shown photographs Pimar, Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, and .of himself entering these places he Winnebagoes. The cost of maintain- confest.

ing these youths is $100,000 a year, or -Bishop Thoburn finds that while an average of $141 each, including fur- the average of missionary contributions nishing them homes, building, repairs, from Canadian Methodists are $0.87, in etc. Last summer 506 went out to work the Methodist Episcopal Church they are only $0.39. This is for both home provide resources for many new enter- and foreign work. In Ohio the aver- prises which we need to start."

age is $0 43, in Indiana and Michigan, -Tile Star in the East says of the $0.35. He says: "In our larger annual Broussa Orphanage: The inmates have conferences the average is a little less more than doubled; there are now 113, than $0.24." of whom 71 are massacre-orphans.

EUROPE. Never have we read more painful and pathetic incidents than the personal Great Britain.-In the quarter-cen- items given of these sad little children.

tpry since the death of George Peabody" The Turks have killed my father," is his magnificent gift of $2,500,000 for. all some of them can tell. A great workingmen's houses in London has tide of charity has flowed to this increast to $6,000,000, It is interest- orphanage-'-£4,204 in all; £500 from ing to note that in these houses the our society, nearly £3,000 from Christ- death-rate of infants is four per cent. ians in Switzerland; the balance in below the average death-rate in hand on January 1, 1897, stood at London. Last year the Trustees of the £2,886, enough for all the charges of Peabody Fund provided over 11,000 the current year_ The cost per orphan rooms, besides bath-rooms, lavatories, is £10 annually.

and laundries; nearly 20,000 persons Continent.-The McAll mission has occupied them_ 15 halls in Paris. which are used regu- larly for religious services, and 11 else- -The Mansion House Fund, inaugu- where in France. rated by the Lord Mayor of London, to supplement governmental aid for the famine-stricken people of India, -The Indian WitneR8 is responsible amounted, on March 4, to £388,000, or for the following surprising item of about $1,940,000. The reports from news: " Up to the present time the India, up to March 1, show that 3,141,- Dutch missionary societies have sent no 000 persons were employed upon lady missionaries to Netherlands India, "relief works," that is upon various except, of course, missionaries' wives.

industries, chiefly road-building, super- The suggestion that lady missionaries intended by government officials, by should be sent seems to have wrought which the people may obtain enough consternation in the ranks of the more food to keep them from starvation. conservative brethren. The ladies are More than half of this help was given a dreadful trial to them, apparently.

within the Northwest Provinces. One said he objected to lady mission- -One of the latest forms of develop- aries because they would cost so much ment in missions is found in the Indus- for carriage hire; another was sure they trial Missions Aid Society, now fully would make trouble on a mission staorganized and ready for work. It is to tion, because they would not be obedient makc a specialty of helping on, in co- to the male missionary; others wonoperation with all other missionary dered where the lady missionaries could societies, all methods of teaching native live, because it was held that it would Christians to be industrious and make be impossible for them to live alone. a living for themselves. High com- and married missionaries would not be mendation comes from various quar- willing to board them; one thought it ters. This is from Bishop Thoburn: would be very difficult to have lady "I am much interested in your missionaries 'because they could not proposed scheme.-It has been on my go into the pulpit.' "

mind for two or three years past that -The Mission College at Hermanns- a scheme on the lines proposed by you burg is attended by 32 students, of might be workt successfullY, and whom 6 are sons of missionaries. It has been confirmed by experience, that pitals, besides schools, orphanages, and such young men as have grown up other public buildings. Tho agriculamong the natives, and therefore are ture and commerce have decliued, and well acquainted with the language, the population has decreast, Palestine customs, and ideas of the people, can is capable of increasing its population become especially efficient in mission fourfold. West of the Jordan the service after receiving a thorough prep- water-supply is good, and agriculture aration abroad. Such an education is can be carried on successfully. The given them at Hermannsburg. They conditions are extremely favorable to are instructed in the languages, in the the growth of oranges, cotton, tobacco, common and higher branches, in theo- and sugar-cane; and already gardenlogy and pedagogy for six years. plots are successfully cultivated in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, Nablous, -The Lutheran synods of Leipzig and a few other places. With increast and Dresden have resolved to adopt capital, skill, and good management, foreign missions as an integral part of oil and wine can be obtained. The the activity of the whole Church. Pro- date, too, ripens here, and is of better vision was made for regular mission quality than that grown in Egypt; services in all the churches, and the bananas can be grown with ease ; and innovation is accepted by the congrega- during the winter months various kinds tions with markt satisfaction. of vegetables would take the place of the fruits. At the present date, Jericho ASIA. can send its produce to Berlin in five days. Its climate is two degrees O. Islam.-Mohammedanism has three above that of Oairo. Why should it foes in the Orient, which are mighty not become a winter resort for Euroand exceedingly hard to resist, and peans seeking shelter from the cold? these are found in Robert College, at There are in its vicinity excellent Oonstantinople; the Syrian Protestant mineral springs. East of Jordan lies a Oollege, at Beirut, and the Training wheat country, which for quality has College of the United Presbyterian no second in the world." Ohurch at Asyut, Egypt. These are far more dangerous than would be an -One of the most pressing needs in army of 50,000 men. Eastern Turkey is a supply of agricnl- tural implements, and especially oxen -In a German periodical, Dr. Alfred for plowing. To provide for this Hettemer thus forecasts the future of latter need, in anticipation of the Palestine: "Once let a good govern- spring sowing, Major Williams, the ment be establisht, and from that British Oonsul at Van, has supplied the moment the development of the coun- funds for sending Rev. Mr. Allen from try will set in. To-day it has about the Van to Persia to purchase 1,000 oxen. worst possible government; and not- It is believed that in this way money withstanding that drawback, an im- spent will be worth tenfold the same provementis takingplaee in consequence amount spent in the ordinary form of of increast communication with Europe. relief. It is estimated that through 'fhis is most noticeable in Haifa, J aft'a, this supply of working oxen, 25,000 Nazareth, and Jerusalem; but slighter people can be provided for in the year traces of the same influence are felt to come, and that at a cost of about even east of Jordan. Nazareth has $8,000.-Missionary Herald. establisht 3 hospitals and 12 schools, at some of which technical instruction is -Tabriz is the most important city given. In Jerusalem, where the Mo- of Azerbijan, the northwestern province hammedan population is on the decrease, of Persia. It is the residence of the and is already in the minority, there governor, and its bazaars are probably are 70 synagogues and numerous hosthe largest alld the most characteris- Journey may be. He must carry the tically Oriental bazaars in the East, cow's tail aloft at the end of a long since the Constantinople bazaars were staff, crying aloud when approacht Europeanized. Everything is individ- so that all may avoid him as pollution ual in them. John Ruskin would be incarnate. He may not enter a village, delighted. Each man has his little but food is brought out to him when shop, and tinkers at his little trade with he halts on his march." his hands, as his ancestors have done for two thousand years. TherCl is no -As to the ravages of the plague in sign of coal or steam or machinery. Bombay, these statements from Rev. W. All is patriarchal, primeval, petty. H.Ball will go far to explain them: In The hand of progress and power has the midst of a crowded neighborhood barely touched trade, and has touched ani! noisy streets, never quiet for twenty tools not at all. If Tabriz were as hours out of the twenty-four, living, near the English boundary as it is near working, teaching in the midst of con- Russia, the tides of the world's bound- t.inual noise, sometimes the teacher has ing life would thrill through its streets. to stop simply because he can not be But there are no Russian shops. No heard. Living in the midst of a popu- Russians fill the streets. No Russian lation crowded to the enormous extent enterprise does what there is no Persian of 68,480 per square mile; existing in enterprise, and never will be any, to the midst of insanitary conditions, do_ Yet foreign influence is very per- which the present Lieutenant-Governor ceptible. The Armenians of Tabriz of Bengal has described as unspeakable are an active, thriving people. Many in their abominations. The next ward of them wear English dress, and speak to this, and whose boundaries are only English or French, and the ., Frangee " about 200 yards from the College, is has ceast to be an object of curiosity. described by the Sanitary Commission- -Secretary Speer. ers as having houses built almost back to back, the narrow passages between India.-Says Rudyard Kipling: "It them shut out from the sunlight, rats is not easy to select instances that shall running about in the dark as they make clear to foreign readers the Hindu would at ni~ht, and a heavy, sickening reverence for the cow, and the place odor pervading the whole place; walls that her protection from death holds as and floors of the houses damp with cona sacramental ordinance. In Indianhis- tamination from liquid sewage, which tory the slaughter of cows by impious lies rotting, and for which there is no and impure persons has often been the escape. Jammed in among these are beginning of battle, murder, and sud- native huts, filthy, dilapidated, and den death. In every local riot Hindu foul beyond description, in many vengeance is first wreakt on the places it being impossible to walk Mohammedan beef-butcher. In purely round these huts where the ground is Hindu states, and in Kashmir, where a damp with liquid sewage and the Mohammedan popUlation is ruled by a stench is beyond description. Yet in few Hindus, the punishment officially this ward the population reaches as awarded for killing a cow is death, and high as 144,640 per square mile. there are cases on record where whole families have suffered death on suspi- -At a recent meeting of the Church cion of the offense. In ordinary domes- Missionary Society in England the tic life a Hindu who has accidentally Bishop of Newcastle gave the follow· killed a cow voluntarily undergoes a ing tribute to the work of American painful penance. He is at once put out missionaries in India: "If the rate of caste and must repair to the Ganges, of missionary progress during the no matter how long and toilsome the next century in India is what it has been for the past twenty years, In. dia will mainly owe its Christianity the native preachers can him a ,i1HO/r not to the Church of England, whose responsibility is really greater, but to thaw thoo-" a considering man." Some American Christians, who do not wor- of the natives 8in-zar for years before ship with us, but who are realizing coming to a decision. more than we churchmen what evan- gelizing a great country means." -The King of Siam, Chulalongkorn, is to make a tour of the world, tarry- -" On December 11th, the Rev. ing in the United States long enough Dhanjibhai Nauroji, of Bombay, com- for his yacht to go around Cape Horn pleted the fiftieth year of his ordination to California. He is forty years old, as missionary, and the occasion was his sons are at school in England, the taken advantage of by his numerous crown Prince at Eton. The King friends to present him with addresses dresses like an European; his palace is and congratulations. He was the first lighted with electrictity; he has a French Parsee convert in India, and was born of chef; he has proclaimed religious lib· a very respectable Parsee family at erty in Siam and the protection of Guzarat in 1822. He was one of Dr. Christians in their observance of the Wilson's converts. His baptism took Sabbath. He has reformed the judiciplace on the evening of May 1st, 1839, ary, lightened taxation, partially aboland created a great sensation in Bom- isht slavery. H'e has establisht a fine bay. Amid all persecutions the young postal service, public schools, hospitals, lad stood firm. In 1843 he accom- asylums and nurseries, and introduced panied Dr. Wilson to Scotland, where modern methods of travel. Personally he studied theology for three years. In he sets his people an example of vir- 1846 he was ordained a missionary of tuous, temperate, upright manhood. the Free Church. Mr. Dhanjibhai was the first native of India to travel China.-John R. Mott, just home through all the countries of Europe. from a world-tour, concludes that China His missionary work has been confined is the greatest of mission fields for poputo the city of Bombay, and he has al- lation, for the combination of difficulties, ways been lookt up to as a leader of and also for possibilities. The students the Christian community."-Ohurch of the government competitive examina- Intelligencer. tions constitute the" Gibraltar of the student world." Each year 500,000 -The American Baptist Telegu Mis- compete for the first degree, 150,000 for sion, India, records 831 baptisms in the second, and 10,000 for the third. 1894, and has a membership now of Educational missions are of the greatest 53,502, with 8,048 Christian pupils in strategic importance. the school, and 5,456 in Sunday-schools. The medical work is increasing, with -A correspondent from Pekin men- 2,204 new patients treated during the tions an interview he recently had with year. Li Hung Chang the distinguisht Chinese statesman, in which he referred to his -The statistical returns from the meeting with the representatives of the two Canadian Baptist Telugu Missions various Foreign Mission Boards in for 1896 are as follow :-Baptisms, 494; New York. Says the writer:' "He present membership, 3,980. Of these, spoke of the fine appearance and evi· 25 baptisms increase the membership of dent attainments of those presented to the Maritime Mission to 200. The re- him at that time, showing that, like maining 457 baptisms push the mem- others of his countrymen, he is a close bership of the 9 other stations up to observer of faces and character." The 3,780. correspondent adds: "I have never before heard the old man ask so many -Among the Burmans, when a man questions about Christianity, having becomes an inquirer after the Gospel, been greatly imprest in many ways during his recent trip with its import- America, and form a General Assem- ance and power."-Church at Home and bly for China.

AbToad. -Two Chinese Christians, now resi- dents of Chinanfu, Shantung, have -Dr. Muirhead furnishes some gen- establisht a primary school for boys in eral statistics relating to mission work their native village, for which they have in Shanghai. The English have 4 borne the chief expense, and an evanmissions in that city, while the Ameri- gelist of Chinanfu, who was formerly cans have 7, and the Germans 1. There paid from mission funds, last year are 29 women and 28 men missionaries. by his own request workt without Of these 43 are American and 2 are salary. He gave as the reason for this German. Some 1,400 members are action, that he was constantly askt connected with the 15 native churches, how much silver the foreigners gave and 1,200 scholars attend the 30 col- him, and he believed he could do leges and schools. The sick are well better work if no salary were paid him. cared for in the 4 Chinese hospitals. There are besides 30 country stations -During the past year the advancearound Shanghai. An American print- ment of interest at Pyeng Yang was ing establishment, 2 Bible depots, and such as to require the enlargment of a book and tract society are all estab- the church four times. It now seats a lisht. A united missionary prayer- congregation of 500, and is already meeting is held weekly, and a united overcrowded. At the last communion conference once a month. There are service 28 men and women were bap- 13 Christian Endeavor societies with tized. 401 members.

-The Rev. G. F. Fitch, the superin- -Friday. – We gave the Bibletendent of the Presbyterian Mis8ion women a feast to-night; they did enjoy Pre88 at Shanghai, writes: The demand it. We wisht our friends at home for books of a scientific and educational could just see them eating. It would character is increasing by leaps and not do for very fastidious people to sit bounds, and some of the best works of down with them; they would have the missionaries, such as Arithmetics, their sensibilities shockt too much. International Law, History of the War Each one dips her chopsticks into the between China and Japan, History of various dishes and bears a morsel from the Nineteenth Century, and many it to her bowl or her neighbor's, not others, all by missionaries, are now minding that gravy in dropping about being pirated, or reprinted if you like, the table. If they do not like what by the natives themselves, and sold at they have, they throw it over the shoula good profit, where formerly they der or under the table. There are usually could scarce have been given away. two or three dogs in attendance, so that There is light without heat in some of nothing is wasted. I managed a little these, but we hope to get in the rice and shrimps, holding the bowl to " heat" also. my mouth and scooping the contents into it! Most of these women are very -The Presbytery of Shantung over- poor and live principally on sweet tures the General Assembly to organize potatoes, so we were glad to let them a new synod for North China, taking have a good meal.-C. M. Gleaner. in the country north of the Yang Tse river. At present there is but one AFRICA.

Synod for all the Empire, and it only -A recent writer gives the following meets once in five years. The Christ- description of one of the most striking ian Observer suggests that all the Pres- characteristics of the African races: byterian denominations in China unite, " Nothing is done here without a song.

whether from England, Scotland, or Your boatman sings all day long, keeping time with his paddles; the woman -The Leipzig missionaries in Ger- beating rice, beats in time to her man East Africa do not have many voice; your carriers sing to their tread, "home comforts. .. The brethren at and tbe farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, Madshame on one of the mountains pain,-all are shown in spontaneous surrounding snow-capt Kilimanjaro had song. Their songs are always extem- to live for months in tents and Bufpore, and adapted to present circum- ered much from the rains, until they stances. The ordinary method is for succeeded in building block houses, one person to sing a bar and the whole the logs for which they had to cut themcompany to join in a responsive chorus, selves on the mountain ridge. One of consisting generally of a single syllable, the missionaries while camping out in suited in sound and meaning to the the principal forest spent many a weary sentiment. Current events are described night because of being unable to get often with great accuracy, and they fre- warm, and the first thing greeting him quently ridicule the manners of some in the morning was the glittering glaking or praise the virtue of another, cier only half a mile away. Returning acting out the character to perfection. home, he was glad to get a dish of hot beans and roasted bananas. Neverthe- -The Basel missionaries in Ashantee, less the brethren do not wish to get which, now as a British protectorate, back to Germany; they have come to is at peace, are able to offer the Word Africa to stay. But think of it, nearly of God to the people in their own lan- to freeze to death in Africa, 4 degrees guage. Missionary Christaller trans- south of the equator I lated the Bible into Tshee, which language is known on the Gold Coast ISLANDS OF THE SEA. as well as in Ashantee. -The tenth annual report of the An- ~Bishop Tugwell sends a challenge glo-Chinese School, Singapore, shows to Christian England to supply men that the serious attack of last year upon and means to enable him to enter Haus- the institution, because of the religious aland and plant a mission at Yakoba, instruction imparted, has not affected and possibly at Kano, this year. He its prosperity. The number in attendasks for a band of from 20 to 30 men, and ance is about the same as last year. for a sum of from £10,000 to £15,000. Average attendance for 1896 was 555, A population numbering, it is said, against 507 in 1895. The average ensome 15,000,000, having a vernacular rollment for 1896 was 641, against 570 cp.aracter and literature of their own, in 1895. The new boarding-school is with communications as traders and rapidly approaching completion. The travelers with the Mediterranean sea- main building is fifty feet deep lind board and with the West coast, is sure- eighty-five feet long. It has three ly worthy of a great and self-denying stories above the basement floor, and effort. will have free accommodation for one hundred boys. -One of the most pathetic instances in modern Christian history is the ap- -The "Bible-Basket" is lin indispeal of the African King Khama to the pensable requisite in the Hervey Group. English Parliament, that in placing It is neatly plaited the exact size to necessary stations on the railroad that contain a thick octavo Bible, a hymnpasses through his territory no spirits book, a lead pencil, and a pair of specof any kind shall be supplied at the tacles. Every church-goer, man or refreshment room. And yet it is a woman, is equipt with one of these heathen request to a Christian govern- baskets, suspended from the shoulder. ment, or rather a Christian request to It is the custom to take notes of the a government with some heathen no- sermons, as the head of the household tions still. invariably catechises each member on return.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1896

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. lO.-Old &ritls.-OOTOBER.-VOL. IX. No. 1O.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When David fought with the Amalekites and recovered all that they had carned away after the burning of Ziklag,he made emphatic a memorable rule which manifestly has a typical bearing, as it is more than once referred to, both before and afterward:t ".As his part that goeth down to the battle, so his part that tarrieth by tlte stuff: they shall part alike."

This is known as " Hannington's.l~l;xt," from the prominence which the martyr bishop of Uganda gave to it in his missionary addresses and correspondence; and the principle it enunciates is really fundamental. Nothing is more necessary to an army, engaged in a campaign in an enemy's country, than to keep open the line of communication with the base of supplies. Somebody must stay by the stuff, while others go to the front, and see that ammunition and provision of all sorts are furnished in abundance, for the connection between the troops on the field and their supporters in the rear must be kept open, as manifestly one of the conditions of successful warfare-a condition as indispensable as to have soldiers to face the foe.

The merchant prince to whose career we now advert was a very conspicuous example of the friends and promoters of missions, showing how a man, without directly engaging in missionary work himself, is vitally related to the whole cause of missions, and inseparable alike from its successes and its rewards.

Mr. Dodge had a heredity which was consistent with his own career. The first of the American family of Dodge, traceable back to 1629, was a promoter of schools and churches, and bore also the name of William; and the family history, all the way through, shows mingled piety and patriotism, intelligent service of both Church and State, in war and peace.

• American !reformers. Edited by Carlos Martyn. Funk & WagnaJlB. Memorials of Willlam E. Dodge, by D. Stuart Dodge.

t Compare Numbers 81 : Zi; Joshua 22 : 8 ; Psalm 68 : 12. Punctuality, hospitality, love of books, love of man, fidelity to promise, conscientiousness, benevolence, large-minded and large-hearted service to humanity, have for centuries been family traits. Who shall dare to say that there is nothing in " blood" ?

William Earl Dodge was a native of Hartford, Conn., and born in 1805, so that at the time of his death, in 1883, he was nearly seventyeight years of age. It is always important to know what are the early influences which shape a man's future; for we are all of us molded largely by our environment, even tho it be principally by the heroic resistance which it compels to unfavorable and hindering influences. In Mr. Dodge's case the surroundings were helpful. He was brought up in an atmosphere which was at once full of the oxygen of business training and the perfume of Christian faith. He was marked by a mind that was alert and a body that was active; he craved knowledge, he yearned for occupation, and he loved animals, and so he was disposed to intelligence, industry, and affection.

At his queenly mother's knee he learned his first lessons of faith and prayer, and both alphabets, the literal and the spiritual. Her mental equipoise, her emotional tenderness, her Christian devotion, her sanctified common sense, left lasting impress on the plastic clay of his child-character. His father helped to form studious habits, to direct his courses of reading, and to inculcate ideas of unselfishness and service to humanity in the lad, whose future neither parent had forecast enough to predict; and his uncle by marriage, the remarkable man whose brain was thought by Professor Bush to be the only adequate explanation of the brilliant meteoric display of 1837-Dr. Samuel H. Cox-had somewhat to do in inspiring the boy's better nature, for he resided at Dr. Cox's home for a time while at school in Mendham, N. J.

Before William was fully thirteen he was summoned by his father to the great metropolis, henceforth to be so closely linked with his name and fame, and school life was exchanged abruptly for a clerkship in a drygoods house. He so commended himself to his employers that at the end of his first year's work he received a watch as a token of their regarda significant token, for William E. Dodge was always a man who was up to time. For a while financial straits, which drove the family to Connecticut, changed William's home and occupation; and at Bozrahville he was permitted for the first time to " start in business" for himself, stocking a showcase in his father's country store, and, tho not yet fifteen, buying and selling on his own account, and learning how to adapt himself to his customers. A year or two pass, and this same boy William has shown enough capacity and sagacity to be truRted to go to New York regularly as the purchasing agent of the business. Meanwhile the boy's Christian character and activity were finding in the humble New England village a congenial clime, for a revival turned the cotton-mill, of which his father also bad charge, int.o a place of prayer, and the business of the factory was conducted on Christian principles. The latent lessons of his earliest boyhood now changed into patent conduct and character, and one night, in 1821, he asked for prayers in his own behalf at the village prayer service, in which his sister Mary and a dozen others joined him in the new step of confession. From the time when, in 1822, he publicly united with God's people, not yet seventeen years old, he never for a day flagged in his devotion to Christ or his activities for the welfare and salvation of the race. What a privilege to have had an uninterrupted career of sixty years, in which to lay up treasures in heaven by faithful and prayerful service to God and man!

In the year 1825 William E. Dodge again came 1;0 New York, where, in 1827, he hung out his sign at 213 Pearl Street, beginning business in a small way, in partnership with a son of a former customer. One of his earliest acts in business was characteristically courteous and sagacious ; he invited two young Connecticut peddlers to avail themselves of the empty room in his store, as a depot of supplies and purchases, and he made of them, as he made of so many more by like treatment, attached friends and permanent patrons.

Enough has been written perhaps to hint the preparations Mr. Dodge had for his life of successful service, and we may now turn to the forms of service themselves whereby he became such an eminent promoter of missions in the supreme sense.

For example, he saw from the dawn of his manhood that the Sundayschool is the nursery of the Church, and one of the most efficient methods of evangelizing society. and he was for twoscore years personally and actively identified with it. In his day Sunday-schools had two sessions a Sabbath, and he was found at both; and while yet a mere lad he had brought in his own class from the street. After being for years a teacher, he was for thirty-five years a superintendent; and in this, as all other work, he was willing to lay fonndations, actually clothing boys who could not otherwise come to the school, and in one case having the boy change his clothes every Sunday at his own house to prevent a drunken father selling them at a drinkshop. More than this, he visited scholars at their homes, even when a superintendent, holding himself responsible for them all, and not leaving the work even to individual teachers. Of course the man that thus emphasized Sunday-schools was found in the front rank of every movement that looked toward their multiplication and greater efficiency. The American Sunday-School Union and New York Sunday-School Teachers' Association, etc., found in him a man, whose ti.me and strength, whose voice and purse, they might at all times count on and command.

He felt also that association is one of the most important factors in both forming and feeding virtuous and pious manhood. His heart especially yearned over young men, whose social and religious character he desired to mold in the matrix of Christian morality. Hence we find him one of the founders of the Mercantile Library of New York, and for years its truslee or treasurer-an institution inlended to prevent young men from being drawn into vicious associations and pleasures, by supplying to them a reading-room and helpful companionships; also among the founders of the New York Young Men's Bible Society, the members of which acted as lay missionaries, in colportage, and other benevolent visitation. The social links he thus formed for others proved a life-long blessing to himself, for life friendships were here initiated. In his life-war against drink we find him giving aid in forming juvenile societies, Bands of Hope, cold-water armies, and surrounding young and old alike with the safeguards of association. In fact, there is scarce a philanthropic or benevolent organization with which in some form he was not linked. The New York City Mission, the American Tract Society, the American Bible Society-of these he was director or manager, and never refused either money or time when needful, for he held that no man has a right to do by proxy what he can do in persen, and hence he never satisfied his conscience by purchasing a substitute.

Mr. Dodge owed to his marriage, more than to anyone other event of his eventful life, his power for God and good, for his wife proved both his counterpart and his cooperator in every noblest form of activity. Marriage makes or mars a man more than any other one fact of his history ; next, perl:!aps, to personal self-dedication to God, personal commitment of the man and woman to each other is the critical act and fact of a lifetime. Hence, the shame of careless, not to say unworthy, marriage bonds, and the imperalive need of not only care, but prayer, that one may trust to no guidance this side of Him, who alone reads character and knows the eternal fitness of parties to become " one flesh" and one spirit. To have a worldly, frivolous, vain, fashionable, extravagant, and unsympathetic wife is as near a wreckage as any human ship can ever encounter ; whereas many a man will never know in this world how much of capacity to do good and sagacity in doing good he owes to her whose kingdom comes not with observation, but who, like her Master, irradiates all his home life and heart life with her serene and holy light.

Mr. Dodge married for love, but with sound sense and Christian prudence. He sought and found the sterling virtues which grow more lustrous as the romantic attraction wears away. Melissa Phelps had from the age of twelve been a professing disciple of Christ, and had chosen to lose her life that she might find in service the harvest of a buried and sacrificed selfishness. What a blessing from God, when a young man with such character and aims enters into indissoluble partnership with a maiden who has already learned that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and who has found already that every Christian is to live by dying, keep by losing, gather by scattering! Henceforth the life of William E. Dodge is a twin life; nay, rather shall we not say that in the mathematics of such a marriagQ, one and one make-oNE ~ In 1828 this young man of twenty-three now starts on what is virtually a new career: he has another half to make him complete as a promoter of missions. Mr. Martyn well quotes Congreve : " Thy wife's a constellation of virtues . She's the moon; And thou art the man i' the moon I"

It would not comport with our present purpose to follow the roads whereby Mr. Dodge reached the goal of his large wealth, by the sagacious purchase of lumber districts, and. the development of the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania, and the copper mines of Lake Superior, by his courageous and energetic pressing of railroad-building, which made all this vegetable and mineral wealth accessible j but it is quite essential to note in passing lhat he carefully read and studied all matters pertaining to his business schemes, and knew what he was doing j and it is as important to observe that, when the panic of 1837, for instance, like an earthquake, involved multitudes of adventurous traders in ruin, the house of which Mr. Dodge was a partner safely bore the shock. Their business integrity and economy and sagacity both held their customers and prevented careless burdens of debt which they could not carry in the crisis.

This biography is so fascinating that we are in danger of unduly elongating this sketch, giving too much prominence, perhaps, to the incidental features of a career which our object is mainly to present in its great outlines as furthering all missionary enterprise at home and abroad. Still, as we are contemplating a merchant prince, we must note the steps by which he mounted to his throne of influence in the commercial world.

A so-called accident, which was really a divine incident, and which both exhibited and developed William's calmness of judgment and readiness of resource, made Mr. Phelps and his son-in-law partners in the great metal importing house with which their joint names are even yet connected j and in 1833 Phelps, Dodge & Co. hung out their sign on Cliff Street. Mr. Phelps fitly succeeded those who had previously molded Mr. Dodge's early manhood, for in body and mind he was a large man, a Christian from his youth, with a model wife and family, a man of great business foresight and daring, yet of gracious temper and benevolent habits. In him young Dodge found a sage, with far-reaching vision and mature experience. with courage to inspire and calmness to restrain j and from the first this partnership was a prophecy of success, which events never disappointed. Here was a firm in which there were three persons, Phelps, Dodge, and Daniel James, another son·in-law j but there were three other partners not so often mentioned by name-" capital, capacity, and experience. ') But all this had availed nothing for true and Christian service to humanity, had there not been three other silent partners in that firm-conscience, benevolence; and consecration. This man, William E. Dodge, abode in his calling with God. His counting-house was sacred and not secular, a place for coworking with God, where he practised the presence of God. Legitimate business and not gambling, stewardship unto God and not practical atheism in money-making, habitual and systematic beneficence and not the monstrous selfishness of hoarding or indulgent spendingthese were the principles of that business house. And the results are apparent: First, in the Christian character impressed on trade j and, secondly, in the naturalness and perpetual courtesy with which appeals for help were considered, weiglled, and either dismissed as unworthy or cheerfully responded to, as a matter both of duty and privilege.

If we were asked to analyze Mr. Dodge'S character as a man of affairs, we should say that five things strike us most, namely: information, adaptation, organization, concentration, and administration. He kept himself in the current of affairs, thus not only familiar with them, but borne along by them. He sought to adjust himself to his place, work, and sphere, so as to be able readily and rapidly without friction to move about in his calling j he did everything by system, so that every duty had its time and pivot in life's machinery j and he trained himself for administering his trusts by cultivating and directing his native faculty for executive action, and concentrating his attention on his life work.

Few of us study to assimilate ourselves to others who are not on our level or in our line. Chalmers could sit on the box of a stage-coach and make the driver think for the time that he was supremely interested in horses, and so drew the driver to hear him preach the Gospel. Mr. Dodge's geniality and congeniality drew to him the driver on a coach, the stoker on a steamship, the bootblack on the corner, as naturally as the merchant on change, 01' the neighbor on the avenue. 'When he fell asleep, what man had a wider circle of loving friends?

He did not find in business, on the one hand, and benevolence, on the other, a division of his attention, for these two were not different life aims pulling in opposite directions, but, like a splendidly matched team of horses, pulling together, they drew to one and the same great goal. Business was the yoke-fellow of benevolence, and benevolence was the spur and stjmulus to business. While we are confident that llis main purpose was not set on wealth, he, no doubt, aimed to be rich j but money meant with him power to accomplish vast good, multiplication of himself by proxy, the presence of his gifts where he himself never went, and the survival of his influence indefinitely after his own death. Absolutely honest in all his dealings, and, believing with Chesterfield that" despatch is the soul of business," he united to integrity and punctuality the supreme grace of an intelligent personal generosity and philanthropy.

He was a punctilious Sabbath-keeper, and to some in these lax days would be thought extreme, but he was consistent and conscientious. He held to 1he need of a rest-day for man as man, and did not forget that even in a sinless Eden the day of rest was instituted. His religious life was all-pervasive, however, and not limited to Sabbath hours. Even in his speeches at the Union League Club there was a seriousness of tone and a reverent recognition of Divine sovereignty which was in strange con- trast with his surroundings, but eminently consistent with his uniform hab- its of life.

His personal activities were marvelous, in number, scope, variety, and versatility.

His pockets were " a tract repository"-a way of exercising influence that has no written history; and the whole man was at God's service. When President Grant undertook to conciliate the Red Indian by just dealing, Mr. Dodge became one of the commiRsioners, and he gave time, which was more valuable than money and could far less easily be given. But in settling this question it was time and thought that outweighed any amount of money: gold could not heal the open sore of our republic. In 1869 he personally went on a tour of inspection thirty days beyond the post-office frontiers, and laid the basis of friendly rela- tions with our Indian wards. For five years this merchant prince gave his help to this board, saving no one knows how many dollars and lives. Likewise, when Russian Christians felt the red right hand of persecution in the Baltic provinces, Mr. Dodge was one of the Evangelical Alliance· delegates who petitioned the Czar for their relief. Again, he acted with the Committee of Seventy to purge New York of the Tweed" ring," was chairman of the New York Branch of the Christian Commission, and a cooperator with the Sanitary Commission, etc.

To a very early period likewise we trace his identity with the cause of abolishing the traffic and use of strong drink. In the temperance reform he was a pioneer, daring to champion it when it cost something to antagonize universal customs and popular prejudices. He cousented to be sneered at as a fanatic, to be threatened by those who traded in human sobriety and grew rich on men's ruin, and ·to risk mercantile loss for the sake of the truth. When, in 1844, he visited Britain, on his arrival at Cork he called with his wife on Father Mathew, drove out with him to the Ursuline Convent, and, confident in his piety as well as philanthropy, urged him to visit America, which he did in 1849. Even amid the temptations of Washington, when as a Representative he exercised abounding hospitality, he banished all intoxicants from his banquet board, tho even total abstainers often yield to the universal custom of furnishing wines to the capital's distinguished guests.

We are prepared to find such a man promoting revivals, and himself, head and heart, engaged in them. Wheu Charles G. Finney came to New York, now nearly seventy years ago, Mr. Dodge was ready to further the work whereby all the city was moved; and to the day of his death any effort that was put forth to reach the unsaved, from the rising to the setting sun, could reckon on this man to be closely identified with it. From boyhood he had been deeply interested in a world's evangelization. His charity began at home, but did not stay there. No estimate of William E. Dodge can be complete which leaves out ?f view his double service by tongue and pen. As to the tongue, what was there of all the various forms of effort which looks to man's best good for which he had not a willing contribution of voice ~ Were municipal affairs corrupt? Hear him thunder out his remonstrance, and exhort fellow-merchants to guard the ballot-box and attend the primary meetings that determine for whom ballots are to be cast. Was a poor church in Baltimore in need of help ~ He delivers a lecture for its benefit. His voice was clear and his enunciation good, and his manner simple, sensible, and effective. His speeches in Congress are a model of patriotism and prudence, charity and courtesy, and the number and variety and utility of his various occasional speeches is surprising for a man who had never a college education and never made oratory a study. He had something to say and said it, with a single aim, to promote trnth and virtue and piety.

His pen was that of a ready writer j and as anyone can see by his signature, his writing had the supreme excellence of being readable. He formed an easy, legible, flowing hand, and he always used letter-writing as one of the foremost agencies in service to men. What volumes those letters, if they conld now be gathered, would present, and what varieties of topics they treated! What was there that was needed in the way of caution and counsel, of consolation and comfort that his pen did not convey! He valued an opportunity of putting a prop under a tempted young man more than a chance of securing a bargain in goods j and he never gave up the imperial scepter of the pen to the cold mechanism of stenographic clerks and typewriters. The sacredness of the confessional was not more inviolable than some of his correspondence. He reminded us of Charles H. Spurgeon, whose letters and postcards were seeds of the kingdom sown over the wide world. His pen exhibited its usefulness in many unobtrusive ways, as when, to the fly-leaf of " Wayland's Letters to the Ministry," which he distributed among expectant ministers of the Word, he attached a personal letter of counsel, at once paternal and fraternal, full of wisdom and graciousness.

When the awful trumpet of war sounded in 1861 Mr. Dodge was, with his partners, among the earliest and largest subscribers to the expenses of the struggle to preserve the republic, and whenever a new need arose a new subscription followed. He who gave a son to the army, and would have gone himself to the front had he been conscious of a call to that duty, kept up the open line of communication at heavy cost. When the great distress in the Lancashire cotton mills resulted from the blockade of the Southern ports, Mr. Dodge started the movement to forward Rupplies of money and food and clothing to the suffering operatives, himself acting as chairman of the Committee of Relief.

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

In considering the condition of Gospel work in Persia, the state of religious Jiberty and the prospects concerning it come foremost to the mind. Would that there was a more favorable outlook for toleration! Islam is inherently intolerant, and the leaders of Islam in Persia-the mollahs-are gaining a higher position and increased power. The people are willingly submissive to them as interpreters of the law and religious guides. They are an educated and. wealthy class. Many of them have large landed property, are the recipients of government grauts and large legacies from the people. The settlement of estates and of civil suits is in their hands, aud fees and fines, together with the khums, or fifth of each inheritance, go to the mollahs. The real allegiance of the people is to their Mujtihids, and not to the Shah. Many events have shown this of late years. It was strikingly illustrated lately in the mourning for the death of the Chief Mujtihid of Tabriz and for Shah Nasr-i-Din. For the former the bazaars were closed three days, and services of mourning, continuing through several weeks, were held in many mosques and houses. Feasts were given in the mosques in his honor. Government officials, through fear of the people and the mollahs, joined in the mourning, and even the Armenians thought it discreet to close their schools and to send a sum of money to one of the mosques for a tozia or mourning service. A public crier went through the bazaars and proclaimed that the Armenians were holding service for the rest of the Mujtihid's soul. Whether in sincerity or dissimilation, the whole city joined in revering the dead Mujtihid. When the Shah was assassinated, no signs of mourning were visible, and no memorial services were held in Tabriz. Many Persians expressed their satisfaction. Rejoicings for the accession of the new Shah occupied the attention of all. The city was illuminated in an unprecedented manner. One official, who had invited some guests to celebrate the jubilee of Nasr-i-Din Shah, held the feast on the appointed day, telling his guests to rejoice instead on account of the accession of Muzaffir-i-Din. The Mujtihid was mourned for more than the Shah. It is likely that the power of the mollahs will increase during the present reign, as Muzaffir-i- Din is inclined to consult them and lean upon them for guidance.

Mollahs maintain their influence over the people by instructing them in the schools and mosques, and impressing them with the truth of the Shi~h faith. At Friday prayers, in the Fast of Ramazan and the mourning of Muharram the inculcation of religious doctrine is pursued, until the people are well informed regarding the precepts and traditions of Islam and are inspired with its intolerant spirit.

Gospel work among Mohammedans shows little change. The law of death to the apostate is at all times liable to be enforced. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, contrary to expectations, has had a depressing effect on the work among Mohammedans in Azerbijan. Inquirers have drawn back, shrinking from drinking the same cup. Some of them say that to forego wealth, position, and even life is a greater cross than they can take up. The workers, too, have felt the need of exercising greater caution than before. The baptism of a Persian woman in Ispahan, in 1894, was the occasion of riotous demonstrations. A/atva or decree was given by a Mujtihid to kill the missionary who was the means of her conversion. The woman was seized, but her life was spared, and she is coofined in the harem of the prince-governor, where she was lately seen by the ladies of the mission. It is a cause for thanksgiving that she has been permitted to live.

In view of the situation missionaries are in a quandary as to their duty. Some believe in aggressive work for Mohammedans in spite of government prohibitions, while others advocate continuing to give special attention to non-Mohammedan races until Providence opens up the door more effectually. The Church Mission at Ispahan seems lately to be working aggressively. Of its work Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall writes in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (June, 1896) : "Six persons have recently been baptized in J ulfa alone, after very careful and long-continued instruction, and these are working quietly among their friends and relatives. These converts estimate the number of secret believers in that neighborhood alone at many thousands. The same is more or less the case throughout the couutry. Belief in Christ as the one Savior of the world is spreading rapidly. Considerable numbers attend the Sunday services and Bible classes, held in connection with the various missions, and all over the country there are candidates for baptism. The writer of the present article has had some experience of religious work in India and other countries, but nowhere has he witnessed anything approaching the interest in the Gospel now shown in many parts of Persia." I do not think anyone would write of the population of Northwest Persia with the same degree of sanguineness, but everywhere there is freedom for discussion. The Persians are remarkably free in the use of their tongues on every subject (except their harems). They speak evil of dignitaries without let or hindrance. Tirades against the mollahs and sentiments disloyal to the Shah are uttered even in public without fear. In like manner religious discussion is indulged in with little restraint. There is opportunity for the presentation of the Gospel to indIvidual Mohammedans, and slight objection is raised until Rome one accepts the truth.

What the influence of the Babis will be toward solving the problem of religious liberty is not yet evident. Their position is complicated by their political aspirations, and by their former attempt (1852) to assassinate the Shah Nasr-i-Din. Rumor persistently connects them with his final taking off on May 1st, 1896. Altho their severe persecutions have been largely caused by political reasons, their steadfastness and martyr- doms have sprung from their religious beliefs. Notwithstanding the death, or, as they phrase it, ascension, of their Divine incarnation, Mirza Husain Ali, Baha'uUah (the light of God), on May 16th, 1892, in exile at Accho. they continue to hold together and in some places to increase. Information is most contradictory as to their character and numbcrs. I am assured that their inner circle practice a community of wives, and approve of assassination as a means of freeing themselves from enemies. Their numbers are often stated at from 500,000 to 1,000,000. If so, the New Dispensation is already firmly established, and can claim a tenth or twelfth of the Mohammedans of Persia. 'fhey are struggling for religious liberty, and the inflnence of so large a body must weaken the resisting power of Shiahism. Tho bent on achieving their own trinmph, they profess great friendship for Christians, and are earnest students of the Bible to find proofs for their own revelation. Their belief in the divinity of Jesus and of Baha is a strong doctrinal link with Christianity. Some of the best converts to Christianity have been from this new religion. One of these lately said to me: "There are many who are convinced that the best and only true religion is Protestantism. They admire the con- duct of the Protestants, and refer to it as an example in contrast with their own actions. "

The work of the Bible societies continues to be one of the best agencies for the diffusion of the truth in Persia. The sales of Scriptures are not as large as in many countries. The total number circulated during the past ten years is estimated at 60,000. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society says: "What have these 60,000 copies done for Persia ~ Have they in any way helped to bring one sinner to Christ ~ Yes, not only one, but a very large number. 1. There are many of whom we have heard, and some whom we have met and know personally, who are real and true Christians. 2. There are hundreds of men who, while accepting the truth as it is in Jesus, and believmg in the doctrines of the Christian religion, are afraid openly to confess their faith. 3. There are thousands who have got a glimpse of the truth and become anxious in- quirers, and who are' not far from the kingdom of God.' 4. Thousands there are who at one time were bitter enemies of the Gospel, trying to hinder the work in every possible way, but whose hearts have been softo ened. People who knew nothing of the Bible or Christianity will be seen now discussing these topics in order to find out the truth." Another report of the same society says: "Some, and I think the majority, of the most interesting cases are the result of the study of the Word of God alone, without comment or word from any man. For instance, a sheikh of an Arab village paid us a visit at the beginning of 1889. He told me that about ten years before he had received an Arabic Bible. He studied it, and after a while, being the mollah of the village, he began to read it to his people. I asked him if he had read the whole of it, and he said, 'Praise God, I have !' By this means he had been brought to some knowledge of the Word of God and of the way of salvation. He asked me to visit him in his village, but not being able to do so, I S'ent two of the native brethren. They found that the sheikh had read the Bible to the people assembled in his house. 'rhey preached the Gospel to large gatherings of Moslem villagers. The sheikh seemed, like many others, to believe in Christ with the heart, but not to be ready to confess Him before men. "

The story of the conversion of the colporteur in charge of the Bible depot at Tabfiz illustrates the illuminating power of the printed page. Aga Mateos was a rich merchant and a devout Gregorian Armenian, much given to reading the Prayer-book and the Fathers, faithful in his attendance on the church services and the donor of a picture which still hangs in the church at Tabriz. He met with financial losses, and went to the Bible for consolation. He was surprised at its contents. One day he had the Bible open before him when a friend entered and said, "Put up that book and corne to walk with me. If you read the Bible you will become a Protestant." Aga Mateos replied, " There is no danger of that," and went on reading. He began with Genesis. Day by day he read. By the time he had reached Isaiah his eyes were opened. He saw how Christ was magnified above all, how the prophets and saints were sinners and unworthy to be mediators. When he reached the Gospels, so great was his eager interest, that he read each Gospel through in a single night. When he had finished the epistles he was a firmly convinced Protestant, and he has never since wavered. God thus magnifies His Word.

The agent of the American Bible Society for North Persia, the Rev. W. L. Whipple, after sixteen years in the superintendence of this work, has just withdrawn from it for the education of his children. He leaves a memorial behind him by the gift of his residence in Tabriz to the mission for a woman's hospital and dispensary.

Gospel work among the Oriental churches in Persia shows little change. Among the Armenians the past year has been one of increasing friendship and enlarged opportunity. The sympathy of America for the suffering Armenians in Turkey, and the devotion of the missionaries there to their relief have taken from the hearts of many the old roots of bitterness. There does not appear any quickening of spiritual aspirations and longings, such as we so much desire to see. Religious feelings are callous, and but a cold response is given to appeals to the conscience. The thoughts of the people are engrossed in the pursuit of gain, and in the discussion of the wrongs and prospects of their race in Turkey and Russia. Personal religion is rarely a matter of personal concern. The conviction prevails in the minds of the Armenians that they are safe through the rites of the Church, and the doctrines of regeneration and conversion are neither taught nor understood among them. Missionaries sometimes have a feeling of disappointment that so few are converted as the result of so much labor, and that Protestant churches are not built up more rapidly. There are, indeed, other results which are encouraging. The gradual progress of enlightenment, the popular approval of evangelical truth, the apologetic attitude of the mass of the Armenians with reference to their doctrines and ceremonies, the expressions of desire for the educa- tion and improvement of the clergy for the translation of the Church books into the modern tongue and for a reformed church show that the leaven of evangelical truth has wrought among them. Many cling to the Gregorian Church as the representative of their national life, and hope for reforms from within. Yet the patriotic laymen and priests tell us that not a rite or a doctrine must now be touched or changed in the old organi- zation Jest the national unity be disturbed, not until the aspirations of the race are attained. With hope of religious reformation so indefinitely deferred, we cannot do else than continue to invite and urge the members of the Gregorian Church to come out and enter into the light of evangeli- cal faith and worship.

The work most effective in the past, among the Armenians, has been education, especially in boarding-schools. During the year advance has been made in the occupation of some villages lying between Ramadan and Ispahan. A change of method has been inaugurated in the Salmas field, which for eleven years has had an organized station. The rising of water in the subsoil of Raftdewan occasioned the fall of some houses, and endangered others. This led to the consideration of the future of the station, as to whether houses should be rented or built in some other village of the plain or the station remove to some other center or disbanded. It was finally decided to withdraw the missionaries to Tabriz and Urumia, and to work the field with well. qualified native agents.

Among the Nestorians in Urumia evangelical truth has taken deep root, but it is also encountering many difficulties. Among this people is presented a curiolls spectacle of missions contending with each other. To the older missions-Catholic and American Presbyterian-have been added the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a Lutheran, and several efforts intermittently supported from Sweden, Norway, and England. The latest scheme is one in cooperation with our Presbyterian mission. It is inaugurated by the Industrial Missions Aid Society, composed of a number of Christian capitalists of England, who will find capital for industries connected with evangelical missions. It proposes to " take the business management off the hands of the missionaries, leaving them free for spiritual work, and to provide work and the means of livelihood for converts whose coming out for Christ entails the loss of their means of living." First, they send back to Persia two young men (Nestorians) who ha'e learned trades. They are sending an outfit for a carpenter's shop, an engineer's shop, with portable engines and all tools and machinery requisite to train apprentices.

This society proposes also to place on Lake U rumia one or more steamers and develop the trade all around the lake. The plan also includes the erection of an electric railway around the lake and to different cities in its neighborhood. A Christian capitalist has intimated a desire to give the steamer. The industrial part of this scheme is feasible, but unfortunately the plan for steamers and railways will meet with insuperable difficulties. Industrial work is very profitable for the Nestorians. Many of their youth are now going to Russia and America for lack of profitable means of livelihood. Those who have been educated and have a spirit of progress have no outlet for their activity. It is better that they should become good artisans than educated and unemployed scholars. This new scheme will be in cooperation with the industrial school connected with the Urumia College. Mr. E. T. Allen, who has had cbarge of it, is now in Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, perfecting himself for this work.

The work among the evangelical churches in Urumia shows advance during the year, especially in self-support. The debt of the Presbyterian Board rendered a reduction of the appropriations necessary. Many of the congregations have responded to the call for larger gifts, and raised their contributions 50, and in some cases 100 per cent.

The Swedish Mission which was for a few years established at Tabriz with evangelists at Urumia, Ramadan, and other points has heen transferred to Chinese Turkestan. Their mission in Persia was begun primarily with the idea of preparing young men from Russia and the Caucasus to return to their own country as evangelists. This was found impracticable, and as it was not necessary for two evangelical missions to occupy the same territory, a friendly arrangement was made in accordance with the principles of missionary comity, wher.eby they withdraw their missionaries and our mission took over such of their native agents as they desired. Others accompanied them to their new field. Among the latter were a Nestorian and three or more Mohammedan converts. One of them has been stationed at Bokhara, and another at Samarcand, in Russian territory, while others have gone with the Swedish Mission into Chinese territory. One of these converted Mohammedans was from Turkey, and was at one timtJ a pupil in the Tabriz Memorial Training School. Re is pictured by Mr. Morrison (agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has made a tour to that province) as sitting in the Hindi Serai of Kashgar, on the edge of the great Kobi desert, a case of Scriptures behind him, in front of him a desk, and on it a manuscript of the Gospels, which he is translating into the language of the people. The Gospel of Matthew has already been finished. It is very interesting to note the beginning of the introdnction of Christianity again into China from its western border, and especially the going there of Nestorians and other Christians from Persia, as in olden times.

The region occupied by the Swedish Mission includes the fertile oases of Kashgar, Yarkand, and Kohtar. It lies across the Thian Shan Mountains from Russia, and tho subject to China is occupied chiefly by Tartar

THE STAR·WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA

Mohammedans. The principles of religious liberty, which prevail in the Chinese Empire, will be a shield for their work. The language of the people is very similar to the Tartar or Turki used by us in Persia. Mr. Hogberg, formerly of Tabriz, is the pioneer of the mission. The plan of the mission is evangelistic, and in close contact with the natives. Indeed, two of the ladies of the mission have, I believe, married Asiatic converts. It will be interest.ing to see 1he development of this experiment. The British and Foreign Bible Society is also trying to open up a work for Bible distribution in those provinces. Thus the Trans-Siberian Railway is already being made a highway for the advance of Christ's kingdom.

By the autumn of 1897 it is expected that a branch of the Transcaucasian Hailway will be extended to Erivan, thus bringing Persia two days nearer to America.

THE STAR-WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA.* BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BUSRAH, ARABIA.

In the towns along the lower Euphrates and Tigris, especially itt Amara, Sook es Shiookh, Busrah, and Mohammerah, there dwell an interesting people variously known as Sabeans, Nasoreans, or St. John Christians. They call themselves Mandaee (Mandalans), and altho only numbering four or five thousand, they yet have always been and remain entirely distinct from the Jews, Moslems, and Christians among whom they have dwelt for centuries. Their origin is lost in obscurity, altho it is traced 'ill! a measure 1hrough the maze of their religion to ancient Chaldea.

Certain it iF! 1hat at the time when Islam arose the Sabeans were a strong sect. The Koran recognizes them as distinct from idola1ers, and places them with Jews and Christians as "people of the book" (Surahs 22 : 17 j 2 : 59; 5 : 73) : "Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them nor shall they grieve." In the English Bible the name Sabeans is perplexing, and, altho applied to three different tribes or peoples, none of these are any way related to the present sect in Mesopotamia. Sabeans, according to Gesenius, should be T8a~ian8, from tsa.both, the host of heaven-i.e., the supposed objects of their worship. Noldeke and others say it comes from a root, 8ubba, to wash, baptize, and refers to the manner of their worship. Gibbon is perhaps correct when he states the origin of their other name thus: "A slight infusion of the Gospel had transformed the .. Bibljography: NOldeke's "Mandaische Grammatik," HaIle, 1875; Captain Prideaux's .. Sketch of a SaOOan Grammar," TraUB. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. v. ; Ain.worth's "Enphrates Expedition," 2 vols., 1888; Encyciopredia Britannica, vol. xv., pp. 470; Dr. W. Brandt's" Mandaische Schriften," 1895; "A Prayer.Meeting of the Star-Worshipers" (London Standard, Oc- Wber 11lth, 1894) ; V. Cuinet'… La Turqnie d'Asle," 1894. last remnant of the Chaldean polytheists into the Christians of St. John at Bussora." And yet the present Sabeans, although giving peculiar honor to John the Baptist, can in no sense be called Christians. Nor are they related, except indirectly, to any of the Judreo-Christian h&resies of the early Church, such as, e.g., the Remero-baptists.

Isolated by creed, cult, and a language of their own, they love their isolation, and do not intermarry with strangers. Nearly all of them follow one of three trades: they raise the finest dairy produce of Mesopotamia; they build a peculiar kind of light canoes called Mashhoof; and for the rest are silversmiths. No traveler visits their villages without carrying away specimens of their beautiful inlaid work, black metal on silver and 46.NO ~< ~~~O gold; rings, thimbles, bracelets, ~~~..s.~ armlets, and ornaments of all kinds. A peaceful people are they; indus- ~~ ~t.!L D<J0 o,Jo trious, tho mostly poor, and living in harmony with their neighbors, they seldom afford trouble to their ~~~ -'10 d4.S-~ Turkish rulers. Both men and women have a remarkably fine phy- ""~~ J~~ <)(1J sique; tall, of dark complexion, good features, and with long black: . <.A-1e <.~~ ~O beards, some of them are typical patriarchs-even as we imagine <.~ ~cf.v4f. <vo Abraham appeared when he left their present country for Haran. On ordinary days their dress does not distinguish them from Moslems or Jews, but on feast days they wear only white. Their women go about unveiled, and have a more masculine A PASSAGlI FBOM THlI SACRlID BOOK OF THlI cast of features than Moslem women; MANDlEANB. they are also rather taller.

The two great things, however, that distinguish the Sabeans are their language and their religion. Naturally the bazaar-talk of all the river country is Arabic; aU Sabeans speak it, and a goodly proportion read and wrile it; but beside this they have a household language of their own, the langnage of their sacred books, which is called Mandaitic. So closely related to Syriac that it might be called a dialect, it yet has its own peculiar alphabet characters, resembling the older Palmyrene, and is not fully intelligible to the Syriac·speaking Christians from Mosul. Wright says it resembles most Nabathean and the langnage of the Babylonian Talmud. The oldest manuscripts in this dialect date from the sixteenth century, and are in European libraries. At present only the priests can read and write Mandaitic, but they refuse to teach those outside of their faith even the first lesson. The illustration given was copied for me by one of the priests at Busrah. A recently publilihed translation of th6ir sacred writings into German contains only one fourth of the" great book"

of the Mandreans. What is this great book 1 What does it teach? And what do these St. John Christians, falsely so called, really believe?

Altho meeting Sabeans for the past four years, and being their guest on frequent journeys up and down the rivers, I found no satisfactory answer to these questions from their own lips. They turn to the North Star whcn they pray, and "baptize" every Sunday-these were the sole articles of faith that one could learn. Books gave fragmentary and conflicting statements, all hinging around these two plain facts. According to one account they were gross idolaters j another classed them with Christians.

Light dawned from an unexpected quarter. An anonymous article ap- peared in the London Standard, entitled" A Prayer-Meeting of the Star- Worshipers." Whoever wrote it must be perfectly acquainted with their religious mysteries, or be one of themselves! -When I translated it to a company of Sabeans at Amara,. they were dumbfounded. Who had dared to expose all their secret ceremonies and beliefs to public "iew? Let me quote one paragraph only of this account, every minute particular of which the Sabeans assure me is true : " Toward midnight the Star-worshipers, men and women, come slowly down to the Miahkna by the river-side. Each enters the tiny wattled hnt by the southern wall, disrobes and bathes in the circular reservoir.

On emerging from the water each one robes him or herself in the rasta- that is, the ceremonial white garment, crosses to the open space in front of the door of the tabernacle, and seats himself upon the ground, saluting those present with the customary' Sood Havilakh' (' blessing be upon thee '), and receiving the usual reply, ' .Asaootah de hai havilakh'

(' blessing of the Living One be upon thee '). The sacred book, Sidra Rabba, is laid upon the altar folded back where the liturgy of the living is divided from the ritual of the dead. The high-priest takes one of the two live pigeons handed to him, extends his hands toward the Polar Star, upon which he fixes his eyes, and lets the bird fiy, calling aloud: 'Bahmo d'hai rabba mshabba zivo kadmayah Elaha. Edmen Nafshi Eprah' (' In the name of the Living One, blessed be the primitive light, the ancient light, the Divinity self-created '). [Then] the reading being in progress, they prepare the Peto Elayat or high mystery, as they term their communion. One kindles a charcoal-fire in the earthen- ware stove by the side of the altar, and the other grinds small some of the barley brought by the deacon. He then expresses some oil from the sesame seed, and mixing the barley meal and oil, prepares a mass of dough which he kneads and separates into small cakes the size of a two- shilling piece. These are quickly thrust into the oven and baked. The fourtn deacon now takes the pigeon left in the cage, cuts its throat quickly with a very sharp knife, taking care that no blood is lost. The little cakes are then brought to him by his colleagues, and still holding the dying pigeon, he strains its neck over them in such a way that four small drops fall on each to form a cross. Amid the continued reading of the liturgy the cakes are carried around to the worshipers by the priests, who themselves pop them directly into the mouths of the members with the words, , Marked be thou with the mark of the Living One.' The four deacons inside the Mishkna walk ronnd to the rear of the altar and dig a little hole in which the body of the dead pigeon is then buried."

What a mosaic of ceremonies ! No wonder that Professor Kessler calls Mandreism a most striking example of religious syncretism. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity engrafted on one old Chaldean trunk. Gnosticism, star-worship, baptisms, love-feast, sacrifice, and Ornithomancy in one confusion. And yet there is a method in it, and a system of dogma lies behind the mysteries of their cult. Sabeanism is a book-religion.

Among the large collection of their sacred writings the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, holds the first place. It contains over five hundred large quarto pages of text, divided into two parts, a " right" and a " left.hand" testament. From this mass of diffuse and obRcure material one can dig out the elements of a system of cosmogony, and on this is based all their ritual and ceremony.

First of all things was Pera RaMa, the great abyss. With him " Shining Ether" and the" Spirit of Glory" (Mana RaMa) form a primal triad. From the last named, who is the king of light, emanates Yardena RaMa, the great Jordan. Mana RaMa called into being the first of the reons, Primal Life, Hayye kadema. He is really the chief god of the Sabeans, and everyone of their prayers begins by invoking him. From him proceed secondary emanations, Yushamim, "Jehovah of heaven," and Manda Hayye, " messenger of life" (the mediator of their system and whence their name). Yushamim was punished for attempting to raise himself above Primal Light, and now rules the world of inferior light. Manda still rests in the bosom of Primal Light, and had a series of incarnations, beginning with Abel (Hibil) and Seth, and ending with John the Baptist! Beside all these there is yet a third life, called 'Atika, the demiurge, who created the bodies of Adam and Eve, but could not make them stand upright.

The underworld has its score of rlliers-Zarfay, Za1·tanay, Hag, Mag, Gaf, Gafan, Anatan, and Kin, with hells and vestibules in plenteous confusion. Hibil descends here and obtains victories for Manda, and compels them to divulge the hidden name of darkness. From the fourth vestibule he carries away the female devil Ruha, daughter of Kin. This Ruha, Kessler affirms, is really an anti.Christian parody of the Holy Spirit. By her own son, Ur, Ruka becomes mother of the planets and signs of the zodiac. These are the source of all evil in the world, and control the sins of mankind. But the sky itself is an ocean of water, pure and clear, -the abode of Light. The central sun is the Polar Star, with jeweled crown standing before the door of Abathur. The Mandroans consider all the Old Testament saints. except Abel and Seth, false prophets. True religion was professed by the ancient Egyp- tians, who were their ancestors. Another false prophet was Yishu Mashiha (Jesus Christ), who was, in fact, an incarnation of the planet Mercury. John the Baptist, an incarnation of Hibil, appeared forty-two years before Christ, and by mistake baptized Him also. More than two hun- dred years after this time there came into the world sixty thousand saints from Pharaoh's host, and took the place of the Mandroans who had been extirpated. Their high-priest then had his residence at Damascus. The last false prophet was Mohammed, but he was kept from harming them, and during the reign of the Abbasides they had four hundred places of worship in Babylonia.

The Mandroan priesthood has three grades-Shkanda, or deacons, Farmida, or disciples, and a Ganzivra, or high-priest. The late Ganzivra of the Sabeans was Sheikh Yahya, at Soak es Shiookh j their present head is called Sheikh Sahn, and is now imprisoned at Busrah on charge of fomenting the late rebellion of the Arab tribes near Kurna.

The Sabeans observe six great feasts besides the weekly Sabbath (Sunday). One of the feasts celebrates the victory of Abel in the world of darkness, another the drowning of Pharaoh's army, but the chief feast is that of baptism. On it, called Pantsha, all Sabeans are baptized by sprinlcling three times a day for five days; and this is compulsory. The Sunday baptisms of immersion in running water are, however, largely voluntary, and therefore meritorious; these latter closely correspond to the Moslem ritual of purifications, and take place after touching a dead body, etc. The moral code of the Sabeans is that of the Old Testament in nearly every particular. Polygamy is allowed, but not often indulged in. They do not circumcise, and have no holy places or churches, except those built for a feast night at the river-side. They are friendly to Christians of all sectR, and love to give the impression that because they honor the Baptist they are more closely related to us than to the Jews or Moslems. Some time ago their small community at Nasariyeh asked for a school, but the project fell through. They occasionally purchase Arabic Scriptures from our colporteurs, and are most interested in Genesis and John's Gospel. But we have not yet met with anyone among them who seriously inquired the way of life through Jesus Christ. Some years ago their community at Busrah and Mohammerah was aided financially (by the queen, they say) through the kind offices of the British Consul, and ever since they have not ceased to think themselves worthy of a repetition of this high favor.

Their numbers have even during the past decade steadily decreased, and yet so closely do they cling to their ancient faith, that i1; seems the Mandalan system will only die when the last star-worshiper is carried to his grave in the palm orchards of the river country.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDIST!I

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-I.* THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND PERSECUTION.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

The era of religious persecution is not passed. Not only iu Armenia and China do Christians suffer for their beliefs, but under a government that calls itself Christian-in holy Russia, and in the holy atmosphere of the "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church. The world at large has but an imperfect knowledge of these persecutions. If they were known more widely and more in detail, we are persuaded that the public would be so stirred that the Russian Government could no longer ignore or permit what now goes on in that empire. It is evident that the Stundists are misrepresented to the Emperor to be a political and social organization dangerous to the State, and not, as they really are, an inoffensive religious sect. It is also evident that the most horrible deeds of persecution are carefully hidden from him, and that he has but a remote idea of the sufferings which some of his most faithful subjects have undergone. The petitions that the persecuted ones have tried to send to him, thanks to the Russian police, have never been allowed to reach their destination. It is useless to think of making any external attempt in their favor. What was gained by the interventions of the Evangelical Alliance in behalf of the Baltic provinces during the reigns of the two preceding emperors ~ Nothing-even worse than nothing-an aggravation of the evil!t Anything that looks like an interference from an outsider in the national affairs of Russia only irritates the government, and threatens to injure rather than aid the cause of the oppressed.

The Origin and Oharacter of Stundism.-The Stundists, about 250,000 in number, ara scattered throughout the south of Russia.! About 1868 the newspapers spoke for the first time of the Stundists, and of the activity of Pastor Charles Bonekemper, who was settled for a year at Rohrbach, near Odessa. It was he who gave the first decided impulse to the movement; but its beginning was still earlier. In 1823 John Bonekemper, of Wupperthal (the father of Charles Bonekemper), having been sent by the * This article is a translation of a little pamphlet by ProfeBBor G. Godet, of Neuchiltel, Switzer'

land. The French pamphlet is itself in part a compilation of facts from English and other public&'- tions. Among other books on the Stundists are "The Stundlsts ;" •• A Short History of the Stnndist.;"" A Highway of Souow," by Hesba Stretton; and "Nadya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Norris.

t Recently, however (by order of the Emperor no doubt), the Minister of the Interior was informed that he might discontinue the "exceptional methods taken for protecting the Orthodox Church" in the Baltic provinces. This means, probably, the end of persecutions for the Lutherans in these + provinces-but what of the Stundists ? They are found largely in the provinces of Bessarabla, Kherson, Kursk, Poltava, Kharkov, Taurida, Don Cossacks, Astrakhan, and in Caucasla. A line drawn from Warsaw through Orel to Astrakhan would nearly mark the northern limit of Stundism. church at Basle to the south of Russia, settled in 1824 at Rohrbach, as pastor of one of the German settlements there in the reign of Catherine II. In these colonies the residents preserved the custom of the" Stunden," or " hour" meetings for prayer and Bible study long practised in Wllrtem- berg. Bonekemper took part freely in these exercises, in which the Rus- sians, not understanding German, were unable to join. In 1858 a peasant named Onishenko, from the village of Osnowa, near the port of Nikolayev, began to attend these meetings, and was led to Christ. He immediately set about telling others, and formed similar little prayer-meetings in the neighboring villages. Thus was Stundism born, and it made rapid prog- ress, especially after the liberation of the serfs (1861). This emancipation caused the peasants to travel about in search of work, and thus those who had heard the Gospel spread it abroad from town to town. Freedom also inspired these peasants with a desire for an education. This was a powerful stimulus to a movement which was really but a return to the study of the Bible-the book which had been closed to the masses of the people. Itinerant preachers traveied through the villages gathering together groups of listeners eager for the truth. ·In 1864 appeared for the first time a pocket edition of the New Testament in Russian, and the new converts bought it with joy.

From its start the characteristic traits of the adherents of Stundism were absolute abstinence from intoxicants, assiduous study of the Scriptures, and the cultivation of a fraternal ChristIan spirit. They had no idea at first of withdrawing from the Orthodox Church. They even went to the priests asking counsel and light. The priests, too ignorant to give this, but not too blind to see that the movement as it gained strength and knowledge would be sure to attack the abuses and superstitions of the Church, quickly assumed a hostile attitude toward the new tendencies, and appealed to secular force to suppress the heresy. It was about 1870, when the Stundists numbered about 70,000, that the first oppressive measures were taken. As they increased the time came when this systematic implacable persecution no longer aimed at repressing them, but at exterminating them altogether.

Before recounting the leading phases of this persecution, it will not be out of the way to trace rapidly the principles of this movement, which many have thought held more to the letter than to the spirit of the Gospel. Few people have a really clear idea of the fundamental beliefs and organization of the Stundists. They are often represented to be a fanatical sect of ignorant iconoclasts, advocating a social reform which is but the embodiment of the principles of communism, and consequently a sect dangerous not only to the Church, whose errors and superstitions they attack, but also to the State which they seek to undermine. Therefore some say that Russia has a right to suppress them. It is in this light, no doubt, that the Emperor and many people both in Russia and elsewhere regard the matter. No idea is more foreign to the truth. We do not say that error has not crept ~nto their precepts, or that they have always had that wisdom and moderation becoming to Christians. But remember that a few years ago they were ignorant peasants, for the most part unable to read or write. Hunted by the police, they have not been able to enjoy the benefits of regular organized instruction. It is rather then a source of wonder that these simple people, living by themselves, should have kept so closely to the truth of the Gospels, and that great errors should not have gained footing among them. One is compelled to admire their faith and their heroism, and no less the healthy character of their moral and religious life, which forcibly recalls that of the early Christians.

" They live," writes Dalton, " very peaceably with each other. The religious sentiment, so strong in the Russian peasant, finds in the Word of God the guidance it seeks. They strengthen themselves' and direct their lives according to the teachings of the Scripture, often interpreting them in the strictest manner; for these noble men lack instructors, but they themselves are generally a striking proof that the Bible enlightens even the most ignorant, provided only that they search in earnest for Jesus in the GospeL"

One cannot find a Stundist who does not faithfully read the New Testament and consider it a revelation from God; this is the first article of his creed. Often he carries it with him to his work, and in his recreation hour, instead of passing the time in drinking as before, he devotes himself to reading. He holds that all who sincerely believe may understand without the aid of the Church or of priests.

The faith of the Stundists is, in a general way, that of all evangeIica1 Protestants, but they have no recognized confession of faith. Altho one in essentials, they differ somewhat in doctrine and practice-e.g., regarding the sacraments. The majority hold to adult baptism, and consider the Lord's Supper simply a memorial feast. A small number reject these ordinances altogether-a reaction from the materialistic religion of the Orthodox Church, which they condemn with one accord. The worship of " icons" or images of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints, which has so large a place in the religious life of the Russian people, is their especial horror, and herein lies one of the greatest reasons for the persecutions to which they are subjected. Perhaps their zeal sometimes has lacked discretion; if so, they have paid dearly for it. The Russian penal code inflicts from eight months'to three years'imprisonment for any word spoken against the " icons," and banishment to Siberia for the crime of destroying them. But the Stundists have acted according to their consciences, and who of us is ready to cast the first stone ~ Moreover, they detest the sacerdotal power which ignorant, avaricious, and often intemperate priests have abused so much. Universal priesthood is one of their dearest doctrines. Reconciled to God by the sacrifice on the cross, they have no longer need of any earthly mediator, and each father is priest in his own household. Nevertheless, however much despised, the orthodox priest never suffers the loss of his immense power, and when anyone refuses him the fees which it is his custom to charge, the retaliations are'terrible.

The Russian calendar has no less than a hundred and three holy uays, which frequently are times of debauch and disoruer; but the Stundists, steady workingmen, only observe a few of them. They have absolutely parted company with laziness and drunkenness, of which the Russian peasant is an habitual slave. Their villages and their homes have an appearance of neatness, order, and prosperity, which is in striking contrast with the orthodox villages and communities. Their farms and those of the German colonists are the best cultivated in Southern Ru~sia, and by their labor and industry many have reached comfortable circumstances and almost become rich. Their family life is pure, a strict moral discipline holding sway among them. Mothers and children no longer tremble at the brutal authority of the father of the family. The young are instructed as well as their circumstances permit, and in each home by the side of the New Testament may be found books and pamphlets which bear testimony to a higher degree of culture than is possessed by their neighbors. It is the Scriptures alone that the Stundists search for truth; there, too, they find rules for every-day life, and they faithfully put them into practice. Thus they strive to realize among themselves the fraternity which marked the primitive Church. They have been called communists and anarchists, but this is base calumny. * They are peaceable citizens, very loyal to their sovereign, whom they pray for with great fervor. t It is true that they seem to believe that the present social system is not in accordance with God's idQas; that the soil belongs to all, not to a few, and ought to be equally divided; that each should cultivate his land with intelligence, and be ready to embrace the ideas of modern progress, but that they should not regard the revenue as belonging solely to themselves, but as given in trust, for them to provide for the needs of their poorer neighbors. Interpreting certain precepts of the Bible literally, they especially condemn usury, which is a very common evil in Russia, and war. These principles are very different from those of anarchy or even of communism.

Lastly, the Stundists are quiet, honest, industrious people, who do not refuse to fulfil any of their duties as citizens. It is the opposition of the priests which has forced them to break away altogether from the Church, in which, until they had the "'.ord of God, they always found sufficient • People carelessly use the term StundistB for all those who have gone out from the established church, and thus they confouud the Stundists with other sects which exiBt in Russia, and attribute to them their extravagant and immoral practices.

t It is pretended that the Stnndist movement had a political origin. The Stnndists are represent- ed as rebels, lacking patriotism, and in sympathy with Germany. "There is positively no anti. Rnssian tendency," writes a well-informed Russian, "among the Stundists. They neither refuse to go Into the army nor to pay their taxes. It is just a slander of the clergy without foundation,"

All those who have the most intimate knowledge are of one accord on the subject of the loyalty ot the Stundists. satisfaction for their religious needs. They have thus been led into forming for themselves as much of an organization as the many legal shackles have permitted them to form.

Organization and Form of WOTship.-The highest office of this very elementary organization is that of elders or presbyters, who are chosen by the communities, and are, as far as possible, men of age and experience. Their principal duty is to lead the public services, and to preside at marriages and funerals. They need not have oratorical talent or decp theological learning, but they must be well versed in the Scriptures and be able to explain them. Each elder has supervision over one or two communities, often over a whole district. They visit the villages of their district where their brethren are scattered, and take charge of the funds which are given them for the sick and needy. One important duty is to confer frequently with the presbyters of other districts, and also to act as intermediaries between the brethren who are imprisoned or exiled and their families. We can see how much tact and prudence it requires on their part not to excite the suspicions of the police.

Next in importance to the elders are the deacons, who are generaIIy younger men full of zeal, but at the same time men of discretion. The deacons have charge of the Sabbath..schools, and preside at the regular services in the abs~nce of the presbyter. They keep the records of births, marriages, and deaths, and attend to the meting out of assistance to the aged and sick.

The elders and deacons do not form a clergy distinct from the people. * They work for their living just as their brethren do, usually tilling the soil. They receive 110 salaries, simply their traveling expenses when they make trips in behalf of their congregations. In the beginning the Stundists thought to have more of an organization, with lists of the members regularly recorded and periodical meetings of the elders and deacons, a common treasury, etc.; but all these features, which give unity and cohesion to a movement, were broken up by persecution. Eve~y movement of their leaders was watched, and as soon as their plans were known by the priests or the police, measures were taken to thwart them. If they attemptJd to appoint an elder or deacon, he was immediately ordered by the civil authorities to another district, and not even permitted to remain there any length of time. Often the lists containing the names of the members were seized by the police, aud being thus in their power, we know the treatment which, at a moment's notice, they could be forced to undergo.

But despite these difficulties, the movement has preserved a remarkable unity. Some inevitable divisions have occurred, which nothing but the existence of one recognized head would have been able to prevent. The different congregations keep in communication as well as possible with each other. The head men exchange visits as often as they can, and keep .. The elders uSUlIlly receive the laying on of hands, but not alway. ; for the persecutions of late bave been so bitter, that I10Ile of these fIlnctions could be regularly administered. up frequent and regular correspondence. Just as at the time of the first persecutions of the Church, so now these letters are passed from hand to band, from village to village, and from province to province- until they become worn and almost illegible. One of these letters, addressed to the Church at T–, a little village of the province of Kiev, begins thus: "To the well-beloved in Christ, brothers and sisters of the church at T–, salutation.•, Then follows the exhortation : " Take care, brethren, that your church, which for ten years has made its voice heard like a trumpet, be not silenced now." In another letter, addressed to the church at P–, the brethren are exhorted: "Gird up your loins in view of the great conflict, for the enemy rejoices over your feebleness. Take care that your elders are men of good repute, and do not forget the poor and the oppressed when you assemble about the Lord's table."

Let us penetrate into the interior of one of these communities. They have no special building for their services. " Poverty, simplicity, and austerity distinguish the meeting-places of the Stundists." They meet in the house of some peasant, in a room scrupulously neat, which on Sabbath morning is cleared in haste of its beds, furniture, and provisions. On the whitewashed walls hang two or three Scripture texts, on the earthen floor rude benches and chairs are placed. At the end of the room stands a little table, covered with a white cloth, and a chair for the preacher. On the table rest a Bible and a collection of hymns, many of which are from the English.

Reading and explanation of some New Testament passage occupies the principal place in the service, but singing also plays a large part. The " little Russians" have a highly developed musical sense. All strangers who attend the meetings of the Stundists are struck with the beauty of their songs. Many of their original hymns are very remarkable. The Stundists kneel in prayer and pray much. They pray often for the Emperor ; their prayers are long, and frequently accompanied by tears, and are characterized, above all, by great humility, while they use their hymns to express their joy in Christ.

Here is a description given by an eye-witness of one of their assemblies: "They salute each other with hand-shakes and embraces, the men kissing the men and the women the women. Then they sit down, the men on one side, the women on the other. The elder takes his place at the table and gives out a chant. He then reads and explains a chapter in the Bible, and gives an opportunity for anyone else to add a word of explanation. Women are not permitted to teacb, but following 1 Cor. 11 : 5, they 1U'e permitted to pray in meeting. After several hymns and prayers, the elder closes the service with a sermon. "

Tbey celebrate the Lord's Supper as do the -Protestant churches of the West. It is customary for the Stundists to linger after service and exchange news itnd read letters from their friends in prison or exile.

A Stuudist marriage is celebrated in the following manner: On the

BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS

date selected the friends gather at the house of the groom, w,here the parents of the young couple present them to the elder, telling him of their desire to be joined in marriage. The elder calls the young people before him, and thus addresses the bride-elect : , , Young woman, is it your own free will and desire that you be united by marriage to this young man, or are your parents or anyone else forcing the union upon you f' The young woman responds: "It is my own free choice."

" And do you love this young man ~" " I do." " And do you wish to love and take care of him when he is old and ill ~" "I do." The elder asks the same questions of the fiance, then the assembly sing a canticle, which is only a simple and appropriate prayer for the wedded pair. The elder tells them to embrace and to join hands; this ends the ceremony. It is hardly necessary to say that marriages thus solemnized are legally null. The only legal marriages are those performed by the orthodox priests in the Orthodox Church. About the end of 1865 the German Baptists in the south of Russia were joined by some men of prominence, like Kapustinski, of Kiev, and by Trophime Khlistoun,* a man whose saintly life preached as loudly as his words. This strengthening of their ranks and increase of their zeal and their attitude toward the Orthodox Church have had a great influence on the Russian Stundists. To-day almost all the Stundists hold the beliefs of the Baptists, and in the sonth of Russia Baptist and Stundist are practically synonymous terms.

(To be concluded.) BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. T. T. EATON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

Many of us believe that a good sbare of the loss of interest in foreign missions is due to the World's Parliament of Religions. No one who read the reports of this parliament and the editorial comments thereon can doubt that the impression made by the press was unfriendly to missions. For example, a leading editorial in one of our largest dailies laid emphasis on the" erroneous impression" that mission boards and preachers had made on the minds of the people. These Hindus were really fine gentlemen, well dressed and educated, and thus the claim of the preachers that non-Christian people were all savages was unfounded. The idea of sending the Gospel to such fine gentlemen was ridiculed. In 80 far as men had the idea that all heathen are savages, to whom the Gospel should .. Khlistonn was ba.nished in 1893 to" desolate region in Caneasis, where he has suffered mneh misery. Kapustinski, banished likewise, seven or eight yesrs ago, perished in exile. be sent to civilize them, in so far did such reports and editorials chill their missionary zeal, and make them think that, after all, the well.dressed Orientals already possessed all the Gospel offered them, and led them to cease their mission contributions. I have myself had personal arguments with several business men, who, because of the reports of the Parliament of Religions, declared that they" would never give another cent to foreign missions." In so far, howel-er, as men had the idea that the Gospel is to save people from sin, rather than to civilize them from savagery, in so far they were not affected by such newspaper utterances. '

That it was possible for the Parliament of Religions thus to injure the cause of missions shows that it had not been made to rest on the right basis in the minds of large numbers of people. Too much emphasis has been laid on the temporal advantages of missions, too little on the spir- itual. A civilized heathen needs the Gospel DO less than a savage heathen.

Bunyan's immortal allegory owes its greatness to its truth, which does not pass away, since it is faithful to human nature, which is not changed by the passing years. The path to the celestial city was narrow and difficult, and the pilgrims could make but slow progress therein. There was a path, just over the stile, running through a green and pleasant meadow, a smoother path along which progress could be made more rapidly j and it ran so nearly parallel to the king's highway, they had no doubt it would lead them to the celestial city. If they found it deviated too much from the right direction, it would be easy to cut across to the way in which they were commanded to go. The result of their trying the smoother path is well known.

In every good work men get impatient of God's methods, and the greater their zeal the greater the temptation to try the meadow path.

Sometimes they get impatient with their brethren, who, refusing to cross the stile, go on along the appointed path. Therefore we have need to look carefully into the roll the king has given the pilgrims for their guid- ance. This is true in all good works, especially in the work of saving souls. The reason for the decline in interest in foreign missions is that we have been trying the meadow path, and some have been locked up in the Castle of Despair. The narrow way leads over the Hill Difficulty, but it does not lead to the Castle of Despair. Only when we walk in God's way can we look for God's blessing.

There can be no improvement on the methods of infinite wisdom, and progress can be made more rapidly along the narrow way than in the beautiful and easy meadow path. Let us remember also that the motives for giving money and the effect the methods of giving have upon Chris- tians are far more important than the aIDount of money to be raised. It is hard for those who have to raise money for missions to realize this fundamental truth.

What then are the proper motives for giving to missions ~ I men- tioned, first, love to God, which desires His glory. "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God," is thod command of the Holy Spirit. Love to God is the highest of all motives, the first and greatest commandment. The Westminster Catechism is right on this point, man's chief end is " to glorify God and enjoy Him forever." The glory of God is the purpose of our lives. Jesus says: "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

The second motive is like unto the first, gratitude to Christ for dying to save us. Were there no command on the subject, this motive should lead every renewed soul to do his utmost to win souls to the Savior. This motive animated Paul and the apostles as they rejoiced in being counted worthy to suffer for Christ's sake. In view of what He has done for us, it were base ingratitude not to strive to bring the world to Him to crown Him" Lord of aU," who wore a crown of thorns for us ; to live for Him who died for us.

The third motive is love to man. This rests on love to God. "We love Him becanse He first loved us," and we love our fellows because He first loved them. 'Ve are to love men not because they are lovely, but because God loves them. I had an only brother who died when a boy and far from home. One of the last things he said was, " Tell the folks at home to be good to my dog." It was a miserable cur and always in the way; but the love of the dead sanctified the dog in onr eyes. No more was he regarded as in the way; no place was too good for him to lie, nothing was too good for him to have that he could enjoy, and no service human beings could render to a dog was not rendered to that miserable cur, for the sake of the dead. However base and unworthy men may be, we are to love them because God loves them, and we are to see in every man material for a star in the Redeemer's crown, and a means whereby God may be glorified. And we will care no less for a man without God, because his body is well clad and his mind well trained. Our love to Christ should hallow in our eyes all for whom He died.

The fourth motive is obedience to Christ. The command is clear and plain: "Go disciple all nations, baptizing them, ,. etc. And" Go" includes sending; for "How can they preach except they be sent ?" We must obey our marching orders, as the Iron Duke well said. When the Pharisees stopped the healed man carrying home his bed on the Sabbath from the pool of Bethesda, and demanded why he thus violated the Sabbath, his one reply was, " He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk." Whatever He that made us whole commands, let us do.

These four motives, then, and those that are corollaries to them, but no more. Whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, and doeth evil. But it may be said that people will not give from these motives, and we must use others-is that true g No Christian will admit that such motives do not influence him more than any others. The Master said, " If ye love Me, ye will keep My words." In dealing with those who are not influenced by these motives, what is needed is, not to take a collection for missions, but to preach "repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." But Christians are not influenced by these motives as they should be. So often have they been appealed to by other motives that their consciences have been dulled.

The physical hardships of the heathen should never be made prominent as a reason for sending them the Gospel. There are hardships amonll Christians. What would be a great hardship to one of us would be none at all to a Chinaman, for exampie. Dr. Hayes exhibited a picture of a native "belle" who, he said, had thirty years' dirt caked on her never washed face. That would have been torture to a cleanly person, while she was not in the least disturbed by it. We should consider the sin of the heathen, and remember that only by the blood of Christ can they be cleansed. They are helpless of themselves, a hopeless eternity lies just before them, only one Savior has been provided in whom they must believe or perish, and "how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard ~"

Neither should people be urged to give to missions because of the value of missionary labor to commerce. At a recent professedly missionary meeting the great stress was laid on the material resources of Mexicowhat crops could be raised by a proper system of irrigation and cultivation, what mineral wealth could be developed, etc. The Bible never appeals to any such motive. Paul did not go into Macedonia in order to dev~lop the resources of that country or to increase its commerce with Palestine, but in answer to the cry of need-" Come over and help us." To hear some mission talk, one would be led to think we worshiped mam. mono How often and with what complacency has it been told that before the missionaries went to the Fiji Islands their trade with other lands was nothing, while now it has run up into millions yearly ~ Oh, mammon ! mammon!! Such motives injure us, lower our characters, dim our vision of God, so that money takes the place in our thoughts which God's glory ought to occupy. Here is one of the worst evils in this materialistic age.

Deep conviction for sin is necessary before one can feel that love to God and to man which will make him delight in working to save his fellows. Whatever minimizes sin miaimizes God's mercy to guilty men. If sin be a little thing, an imperfection, a wrong development, then it is a matter of small consequence that the heathen are sinners. With shallow views of sin always go low views of God. He is no longer the aU-holy One who will by no means clear the guilty, but He is a weak and indulgent parent. There is no longer a throne in the universe, but only a rocking-chair, from which a doting Father sings lullabies to all. Hence we are led to think that God will be pleased if we please ourselves, and spend un ourselves aU that has been entrusted to our stewardship. If we decide to have a good time according to our pleasure, without troubling

THE MALABAR SYRIANS

ourselves with disagreeable things, no douht God will make up to us and to the heathen for our failure. To be sure, this contradicts the Bible, but we must not be " Bibliolaters," we must modify our views of the inspiration and authority of the Bible so as to fit our flabby theology, and to suit the " new conditions" about us. This rocking-chair Father will not deal strictIy with us, aud His holiness, justice, and truth must not be allowed to stand in the way of the pleasure of His creatures. Such are the views that follow minimizing sin, and those who hold such views can be persuaded to give to missions only by harrowing stories of suffering, or by appeals to their vanity, their covetousness, or their palates.

Back to the Bible, therefore, back to the Bible! Along this one line lie all the promises of God. Along this line all the triumphs of the faith have been won. When we obey God we are guided by in%nite wisdom, when we go our own way, foHowing our "Christian consciousness," we are guided by our own folly. Infinite wisdom has made no mistake anq no omission. The Bible is the one infallible and all-sufficient rule of faith practice. Its one purpose is to turn men to righteousness, and it will not do to say its teachings are inadequate for this purpose, and other motives and methods must be used.

THE MALABAR SYRIANS-A FORGOTTEN CHAPTER IN INDIAN MISSIONS.

:BY REV. JOHN RUTHBRFURD, LEWES, ENGLAND.

We find traces of the working of God's hand where we little expect it. In Central China the Nestorians had their missions, which for a time were largely successful; and the Malabar coast has to this day its settlements of natives belonging to the Syrian Church, or, as they often call themselves, the Christians of St. Thomas. God's providence has watched over them, or they would certainly have succumbed to their difficulties; for they have been hemmed in by heathenism and under subjection in civil affairs to none but pagan rulers. Had there been no guiding Divine hand, the Syrian Church in India could never have beeu preserved throughout so many centuries.

The earliest Christian settlements in South India are probably the seven churches which are traditionally said to have been founded by the apostle Thomas.

When they first came in contact with European voyagers they were Nestorian in doctrine, and had been so for a thousand years or more. It was only in 1665, when the Romanists prevented their communicating with the Nestorian patriarch, that they became subject to the patriarch of Antioch, who is monophYRite in doctrine.

In 1502 Vasco de Gama, the discoverer of the sea route to India, was a second time sent out by the King of Portugal. On his arrival a deputation of native Christians from Cranganore went to meet him with gifts. They informed him that they numbered thirty thousand, and that they kept themselves apart from their heathen neighbors as a special community. The following year, 1503, the Rajah of Cochin gave the Portuguese a piece of ground on which to build a fort, and this place soon afterward became a stronghold of the Romish religious orders in India.

Certain relics of St. Thomas are said to be in existence, imd the miracles attributed to these relics are worthy of the most flourishing age of medieval superstition. One of these was to the effect that when the Indian bishops annually approached the apostle's shrine to present their offerings, he opened his hand and graciously received these, provided they were presented by orthodox believers, while he sternly withdrew his closed palm from all heretics! When many other absurd and degrading stories abounded, no wonder that the Christian community which delighted in such things gradually wasted away, till its influence on surrounding heathenism became a vanishing quantity.

There are historical notices carrying back the antiquity of the Malabar Christians to a very ancient date ; but they possess two documents of the highest antiquity, which prove how very far back we must go to the time of their arrival in India. These documents are engraved plates of copper, supposed to be a thousand years old. One of these, written in Tamil, conveys a grant of land to a merchant who is supposed to have belonged to the Manichean sect. The other is written in Tamil-Malayalim, and also conveys a piece of land to a community connected with a church called Tarisa-paIIi, or Tarisa Church. These ancient documents show that in those remote times the Syrian Christians were a recognized community, to whom certain rights were accorded.

Unfortunately the intercourse of the Roman Catholic Church with the Syrian Christians is a long story of cruel persecution, in which the secular arm was invoked for the purpose of forcibly compelling submission to Rome, with the alternative of much suffering and sometimes even of death. Mar ~·talla, one of the Syrian bishops, was first imprisoned at Goa, and then burned as a heretic in, 1654. In 1700 another of their metrans or bishops, Mar Simon, fell into their hands, and was detained at Pondicherry in irons till his death. When the Portuguese had been ousted from Cochin by the Dutch there came relief from persecution in that locality ; but the Syrians continued greatly destitute of books, of pastors, and of instruction, and their moral and spiritual tone was lowered through their intercourse with the Jesuits. The native rulers, too, were despotic and merciless, and things were altogether at a low ebb when, in 1795, Cochin surrendered to the British.

Without going further into the question of antiquity, suffice it to say that at the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., a bishop named John signed the decrees then passed as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India ;" and about the year 200 A.D. Pantrenus, who then presided over a college in Alexandria, is said to have himself gone to India and labored there; this he did in response to a message from certain Christians in India who de- sired further i1lstruction. The detail of what he may have done is un- known, as his writings are lost.

What a strange conflict is that of the Christian Church-internal strife, outward persecution! We have it all in miniature in the Syrian Church in India. Though it was from the beginning a Nestorian Church, yet for the last two centuries it has been under Jacobite rule. About the year 1663 the Jacobite patriarch sent Mar Gregory to India, and he being accepted by these Malabar Christians, they were quietly incorporated with the Jacobites, a party dogmatically antagonistic to the Nestorians. Mar Greg- ory openly proclaimed that both the Pope and Nestorius were heretics.

The members of the Syrian Church in Malabar are now all connected with the Jacobite party.

Very strangely, there still survive Christian Manichees among th8 Syrian Christians of India. Their traditions allege that in the third cen- tury a certain sorcerer called Manikavachakar arrived on the east coast of India and deceived and perverted many Christians by his wiles, after which he came round to Travancore, where he continued his labors and succeed- ed in perverting eight families to !fanicheism. The descendants of those families were formed into a settlement and were called Manigramakar- that is, the people of the village of Manes-and the remnant of those peo- ple are still known by the same name.

The Mohammedans, too, since the time of their appearing in India, have sadly vexed and oppressed the Syrian Christians. .

Very little is known of the Syrian Church in India during the Middle Ages. It is said that the English King Alfred the Great sent messengers to visit the shrine of the Apostle Thomas in India. A Dominican friar named J ordanus, who went on a mission from Persia, visited QuiIon, in South India, about the year 1324, and .lohn de MarignoIli, or John of Florence, returning from a mission to China, visited South India on his way-this was in 1346 or 1347 ; he resided in Quilon upward of a year.

He says: "After some harvest of souls-for there are a few Christians there-I proceeded to Ceylon." Cadamustus, the Venetian, set out for a voyage to the East in 1493, and visited Calicut. He says that city was in- habited by Indian Christians, and that he there saw churches with bells.

He further says: "The Christians ride on elephants, believe Christ w~s born of the Virgin Mary, and never sinned; that He was crucified by the Jews, died, and was buried at Jerusalem. They know, indeed, that the Pope lives in Rome, but have no other knowledge of the Holy Roman Church; are somewhat educated, and can wrpte their own tongue. "

When the Portuguese arrived in India for the purposes of trade alid conquest, two of the native Christians of Cranganore waited upon Peter Cabral, asking him to convey them to Europe. They said that they used no images, but only the simple cross in their churches; and that they possessed many copies of the Sacred Scriptures, and commentaries on them, from which their priests taught the people. 'This was in 1500.

One of these two Hindus was " Joseph the Indian," aud in a small book of his travels these details. are given regarding the Syrian Church. Inside their churches, he said, there were no images ; they had priests, deacons, and sub-deacons; they used unleavened bread in the communion; the people received the Lord's Supper three times a year; they knew nothing of extreme unction, and buried their dead with religious rites.

In 1504 four Nestorian ecclesiastics wrote to their patriarch: ",There are here nearly thirty thousand families of Christians of the same faith as ourselves, and they pray to the Lord that He may preserve you in safety. And now they have begun to erect other churches. They live in the midst of plenty, and are gentle and peaceable in their dispositions. Blessed be God !"

Gouvea, an Augustinian friar, has recorded in detail the visitation of a Portuguese ecclesiastic, Archbishop Menezes, in 1599. Gouvea, speaking of the Syrians, condemns their adherence to Nestorianism and their refusal to call Mary the mother of God. He says that they did not allow image worship, and only acknowledged three sacraments-baptism, the eucharist, and holy orders; that they knew nothing of confirmation and extreme unction, and detested the sacrament of penance.

Archbishop Menezes was a most energetic agent in bringing many of . the Syrian congregations to submit to Rome. He brought about this result, both by visitation of the congregations and by holding a synod which afterward became famous, the Synod of U diamparur. It was held in June, 1599, and was a " packed" synod, most subservient to his wishes. This he brought about by holding more than one ordination of priests, who were present as members of the synod, and of course did exactly as he ordered. Without doubt certain good decrees were enacted, but the evil outweighed the good. Among other changes effected by the synod's decrees, there were these : The Syrian Christians were commanded to adore the images of Christ ; they were now taught that it was " pious to believe that Mary was conceived without original sin ;" all Syriac books were to be delivered up to the Jesuits within two months; and the whole diocese was made" to submit itself to the Holy, Upright, Just, and Necessary Court of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in these parts established." The synod condemned a book of homilies used in the Syrian Church, because therein it was stated" that the holy eucharist is only the image of Christ, and is distinguished from Him as an image is from a true man ; and that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ is not there nor anywhere else but in heaven." The doctrine of transubstantiation was introduced, and the cup was to be taken entirely from the laity. The Malabar Christians had known nothing of masses for the dead, but the synod introduced this a,lso. Compulsory auricular confession and extreme unction were also unknown in the native. churches, but both of these Romish practices were forcibly enjoined " on pain of mortal sin." Celibacy was enjoined, and to make this doubly sure the synod suspended all married priests.

The Jesuit missionaries continued to hold sway in this part of India for more than fifty years, until there occurred the great rupture with Rome, which took place in 1653 under Bishop Garcia.

The Syrians did not feel comfortable under the new regime. The enforced celibacy of the clergy, the introduction of images, and the attempt to supersede the Syriac language by the Latin in the services of the Church were very offensive to them, as also were the pride and intolerance which the Jesuits showed to all who would not conform to their orders.

In 1653 Mar Ignatius, a Syrian bishop, arrived from Antioch. The Portuguese seized him at Mylapur, where he had landed j then, after a term of imprisonment, they delivered him to the Inquisition at Goa, where he was condemned as a heretic and committed to the flames in 1654. In order to avoid the odium of this deed, the Jesuits asserted that the bishop had been drowned at sea! The Syrian communities were now so alienated in sympathy from their Jesuit rulers that they formally threw off allegiance to the Roman bishop Garcia, and declared Archdeacon Thomas, a native Syrian Christian, to be now their bishop. Afterward, when the Dutch had destroyed the power of Portugal in Malabar, the Syrian Church obtained from Syria the usual episcopal ordination.

Seeing how the sympathies of the native Syrian Chnrch were alienated from the Jesuits, it was thought at Rome that it would be advisable to send a new mission, consisting of certain Carmelite priests j and this accordingly was done. After the arrival of the Carmelite bishop and monks there were many quarrels between these missionaries and the Jesuits, whom they partly superseded. The Dutch, who had now ousted the Portuguese, looked with much disfavor upon the Syrians; and while forbidding European ecclesiastics to reside in the Dutch territories in India, they confirmed the Carmelites in their position, as these monks now had a bishop who was a native Indian. Bishop Joseph, of the Carmelites, before leaving Cochin, consecrated this native bishop. 'rhe Dutch chaplain was assured by Bishop Joseph in a personal interview that the Syrians were" persuaded that the very essence of Christianity consists in three particulars diametrically opposed to the articles of Lnther and Calvin-namely, the adoration of images and the crucifix, fasting and prayers, and masses for the souls in purgatory." We see how successful the Romish missionaries had been; their steady work, continued now through several generations, had leavened the Syrian Church with the essentials of Romanism.

There was much confusion occasioned by the struggles of the Jesuits and Carmelites on the one hand, and part of the Syrian Church on the other. The testimony of the native Christians themselves is as follows: " The above-mentioned two orders trouble our Church and bring dishonor upon her; they seize our priests, and, by confining them closely, cause their death ; their servants also maim them in their bodies. If our Metran deposes a priest from his office, then their Metran immediately reinstates him; if our Metran pronounces the Maharon" (curse of excommunication), "then theirs absoTves. Certain of their priests, when visiting some of our churches, openly and privately transgressed the seventh commandment, and committed sundry other crimes. On this account the heathen look upon us with scorn and contempt. "

About 1727 some of the early Danish missionaries to Southeastern India were brought into contact with the Syrian Church in Malabar. Messrs. Kolhoff and Horst, missionaries at Tanjore, made inquiries, and, as the result of their inquiry, came to the finding that the Syrian clergy were divided into two sects directly opposite to each other-Nestorians and Eutychians ; that they had been Romanized in many particulars; that they were very ignorant, and at the same time dogmatic in their own opinions about ritual; that they knew only enough of the Syriac language to go through their liturgical service; and that through caste pride they had hardly any intercourse with those of an inferior caste, whereby they incapacitated themselves for the propagation of the Gospel. For these reasons the Tanjore missionaries concluded that they could not then hope for any union between themselves and the Syrian Christians.

Paoli, one of the Roman ecclesiastics, gives us much information. Of the natives, he says that they dragged the Christians by force to take part in the lewd dances held in honor of the idol Sheva ; and also that the law against the killing of cows was no dead letter. He had often known men condemned to death on this charge; and that on one occasion five men were executed for the killing of a single cow near Callurcada.

Regarding the state of the Romish congregations, he admits that many of the so-called converts from heathenism had no higher motives than to gain a lawsuit or to gain some other temporal advantage. In 1780 and 1781 he claims to have" confirmed" no fewer than twenty thousand persons. The Bible, either in whole or part, he says, he did not distribute -and this of set purpose. Of church discipline, he says that if the offender is too poor to be fined, "a large wooden cross is placed on his shoulders while he is kneeling at the church door; a human skull is put into his hand, and in that manner he is made to creep round the church; or he is sent to Malleatur, where he must do penance at the foot of the holy cross which is said to have been erected there by St. Thomas himself. Women must bear a death's head or a wax candle. When the penance is over, the bishop, missionary, or priest gives the offender absolution in the presence of the whole congregation by means of a whip or rod, that the scandal which he brought on his Christian brethren may thereby be removed."

Of his own clergy, Paoli says: "Had these native priests sufficient learning, were they in any degree acquainted with their duty, and did they know how to procure from the pagans the least respect, they might certainly be fit to be entrusted with the care of Christian congregations j bllt, unfortunately, they are strangers to these qualities, live like the irrational animals, and by these means are the cause that their parishes are converted into dens of thieves."

In 1790 a terrible event occurred to these Syrian and Romo-Syrian churches. Tippoo Saib invaded parts of Travancore and Cochin, devastating the territory and inflicting vast cruelties on the people; both heathen and Christian. Some ten thousand Malabar Christians are estimated to have lost their lives in these invasions. Twenty-six of the Roman churches and three or four of the ancient Syrian were destroyed by Tippoo. It is thought to be the recollection of the atrocities of that time that kept Southern India true to the British Government in the Mutiny of 1857.

Cochin having been captured by the British in 1795, the way was opened up for obtaining more accurate information regarding the Malabar Christians and for awakening sympathy on their behalf, and various methods were soon employed for their temporal and spiritual good. Attention was directed to the subject in the beginning of the century through the publication of Dr. C. Buchanan's "Christian Researches," and much sympathy was enlisted in behalf of those ancient Syrian churches. Since that time the Church of England has carried on mission work among them.

"After the almost unbroken heathenism and Mohammedanism of Bengal, one cannot be surprised that a man of Buchanan's enthusiastic temperament was at times carried away, when he came among these native Christians, who claimed nothing short of an apostolic origin for their church, which had survived the revolutions of well-nigh two thousand years and the violent persecutions of heathenism and Romanism. To have been in any way useful in helping to raise and revivify such an interesting Christian community was an honor that could fall to the lot of few men; and to be the first in so noble an undertaking might well tempt a flowing pen to run occasionally in a somewhat romantic strain."

In 1816 missionaries arrived in Travancore, sent by the Church Missionary Society, and were cordially received by the Syrians. Their work did much to purify and to consolidate this ancient Christian church.

The fair promises of reformation held out by the Syrian Church were unfortunately not realized. Superstition and venerated abuses carried the day. Very great gentleness and forbearance were shown on the part of the Church Missionary Society; and in 1835 Bishop Wilson, of Calcutta, paid a visit to Uottayam, and was most conciliatory in his endeavors to adjust any differences or difficulties; but notwithstanding all these efforts, the reactionary party among the Syrians succeeded in bringing about a complete rupture between the missionaries and the ecclesiastical authorities of the Syrian Church. The missionaries handed over their college buildings to the Syrians; and in 1838 a new college was erected in Cottayam under the direction of the Church Missionary Society. In this institution many young men of the native Syrian Church have been trained, and some of them have proved to be of much value in mission work in connection with the English Church. In 1842 a large new church was also opened at Cottayam by the missionaries.

The Church Missionary Society, repulsed in their patient efforts to work alongside the Syrian Church, could do nothing else-unless they were to withdraw altogether-than accept the alternative of continuing to do the best work it could for the Syrians by preaching the Gospel to all who would receive it. And this work, happily, has been successful.

A view of the internal working of one of these Malabar churches shows us how vexing is their refusal to accept the kindly help toward reformation offered them by the English missionaries. Take, for instance, the church at Puthupally, near Cottayam. The building presents an imposing appearance. The eight or ten priests used to be supporters of a lucrative but demoralizing feast held every year in honor of St. George. The heathen flocked to it with offerings of fowls, and the pilgrims were entertained with plays and other exhibitions. This feast maintained its evil character so lately as 1863. Miracles were said to be performed here in the shape of the curing of diseases; and those who supposed themselves benefited, or who hoped to be so, presented small silver models of the arm or leg or other part of the body which had been diseased. At the church at Palaiya there is a large community of priests, and in this neighborhood every respectable family who can afford it is accustomed to devote one of its members to the priesthood j and so the land is overstocked with ecclesiastics who have nothing to do, and who just vegetate like tlie plants of the earth on which they lounge about.

The work of the Church Missionary Society has gone quietly on, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements j and through the churches and schools which they planted converts have been gained whose growth in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ gives ns cause to hope that they will be a race better than their fathers, and that through their efforts very much will be done to win South India for Christ.

Already has the work of the missionaries been of a most beneficial character; it has been altogether friendly toward the Syrian Church j and since it began the Syrians have both increased numerically and have progressed in education, wealth, energy, and enterprise j and many of them have improved socially and morally, and have been provoked unto love and good works.

We cannot end this paper without commending the Syrian Church of Malabar to the interest and love and prayers of all who desire the growth of the spiritual kingdom of the Divine Redeemer, and who pray that the churches of the East may be revived by the Holy Ghost and aroused to trim their lamps and watch and wait for the coming of the Bridegroom.

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP.* BY RICHARD DAVEY.

Mahomet, rightly dreading idolatry, so prevalent in Mecca in his day, wisely ordained that the interiors of lhe mosques or places of prayer should be destitute of all representations of human or animal life. The early mosques were plainly whitewashed, and were not even ornamented by verses from the Koran. In the course of time, certain pious califs expended vast sums on the construction of mosques, and many of them became monuments of architectural magnificence into which the richest materials were introduced. But their interiors, however splendidly adorned wilh marble columns, stained-glass windows and glorious carpets, are as nude as an English town hall when cleared of its proper complement of chairs and tables. The only furniture of a mosque is the mihrib, a sort of niche indicating the direction in which Mecca lies, the mimber or pulpit, and in some of the Imperial mosques a maafil-i-humayum or private pew for the Sultan, and a little gallery called a maafil for the chanters. Two gigantic wax candles in gold, in silver, or brass candlesticks, stand on either side of the mihrib, and are only lighted during Ramazan. Most of the mosques are embellished with elaborate inscriptions in Arabian or Turkish characters quoting verses from th~ Koran. In some of the mosques, notably those at Brussa, there is a large fountain under the central dome. This does not serve, however, for ablutions, but simply as an ornamenl;. It is a popular error to say that people are obliged, as a sign of respect, to take off their shoes before entering a mosque. This is done simply because the floors of the mosques are covered either with mats or carpets which must be kept scrupulously clean, because the faithfnl touch them with their foreheads constantly during their devotions. If you wear overshoes,you need only remove them, and boldly enter the mosque in your boots. Another popular error connected with the mosques is the idea that Christians must not be admitted into them. This is absolutely opposed to the teaching of the Koran, which declares that any man or woman may enter a mosque, be their religion what it may. Indeed, in the earlier period of the history of Islam it was considered an excellent method of converting unbelievers to invite them to attend the services. Since Turkey and the East generally have become the happy huntingground of tourists, the Imams have conceived the idea that, by charging the Giaour for permission to enter the mosques, they may turn an honest penny to their own advantage. There are, however, mosques held to be so sacred, on account of the relics they contain, that the mere presence of a Giaour would pollute them. Otherwise the exclusion of infidels from the mosque is contrary to the teaching of the Prophet.

The ceremonies of the " howling dervishes" are thus described: " The first person to begin the office is the sheik, who wears a vivid crimson robe and squats down in front of the mihrib, on either side of which burn two small braziers, occasionally fed with incense. Then the musicians assemble and sit in a circle; at the other end of the room, against the wall, a number of members of the congregation and dervishes .. An extract from an article in the Fortnightly Review, reprinted from the Literary Di(ll8t.i

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF WOMAN

arrange themselves in a row. Then the ceremonies commence. The musicians bang away on the cymbals and tambourines, and begin to cry out as loud as they can' Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber !' The devotees who loll up against the wall also begin to roar in cadence and rhythm, keeping the measure with their feet, and swaying their bodies to and fro. Louder and louder they cry until their excitement rises to literal frenzy. Their eyes seem to start out of their heads, their mouths foam, and in about an hour after the exercises are begun, several of them tumble on to the floor rolling in epileptic fits. When the excitement is at its height, several mad men and women are brought in and laid gently before the sheik, who tramples on them very lightly with both his feet. On one occasion I saw a poor woman, who was evidently dangerously mad, catch hold of the sheik's legs and almost pull him down. She was removed immediately with great difficulty by no less than four men. :Meanwhile the howling continued more deafeJting than ever. Little children were brought in and laid down to receive the pressure of the holy foot. A spruce young officer prostrated himself and was similarly treated. By this time the dervishes at the upper end of the room had lost all control of themselves. '1'he cymbals twanged and crashed, the tambourines and drums were banged with tremendous force, and the whole frantic congregation was screaming as if possessed, 'Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber!' As a grand finale to this scene of wild ~xcitement, a little and very officious dervish made his appearance carrying a brass dish containing a sharp knife, a live snake, and a small red-hot poker, which he presented to the sheik, who, holding the dish in his hands, advanced to the upper part of the chamber, and actually stabbed one young epileptic with the knife from cheek to cheek; another frantically Reized upon the snake and began to bite it, but nobody seemed inclined to touch the red-hot poker, for that remained unused on the dish to the end."

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF W OMAN.-When we think of the part played by women in the Christian religious world j when we remember how women have come to the front in every progressive movement; when we think of their place in art, in literature, and in society; when we note how in Christian nations women are honored and protected-then we begin to realize that some immense power must have entered the society where women were once secluded, degraded, and oppressed. Exactly the opposite of all this is witnessed in the whole Mohammedan world. This alone accounts for the decadent history of the faith which Mohammed planted. A religion which perpetuates the degradation of woman is doomed, and it is dying. This is one reason for the condition of Turkey and of Persia. Society in these lands is paralyzed by the absence of any sentiment in favor of the elevation of the female part of the community. The Koran, which contains so many noble inculcations, yet fatally brands woman with the stamp of complete inferiority. In doing this it sinks morality, purity, and society itself under a deadly weight. Some curious Englishmen and a few eccentric Americans some time ago tried to make themselves famous by importing Mohammedanism into England and the United States. The attempt at a new sensation was a complete failure. The world has no place for a new faith of that sort.-The Ohristian Oommonwealth, London.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Power of the Gospel from Personal in Christ with an element of decay so Observation in India. un-Christlike as the caste system. Therefore, these largely passed away. BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, CANADA BAP- But the impression left by those early TIST MISSION, L"iDIA. tho nominal successes in the eighteenth A young Braman, 8. Bachelor of Arts century determined the whole bent ot of Madras University, once spoke of our missionary effort and ambition in India mission work as follows: "Sir, I per· for some time in the succeeding cen- ceive that in your successful mission tury, and decided the policy as that of work you devote your energy to the the educational method which strives outcastes rather than in striving to win to affect the mind of the subtle and the higher castes through establishing metaphysical Braman and other higher missions schools, and colleges. In this castes, rather than the evangelistic you imitate your Divine Master. When method which strives after all alike.

He founded His religion He did not be- But the great revival that swept over gin with the proud and haughty Phari· . the Ongole field in 1878 and the mag· see, filled with prejudices so deep seat· nificent successes in that mission chang- ed as to be impossible of eradication; ed the entire missionary policy of India.

but He chose the simple, unlettered fish· This prominently emphasized the Di- ermen of Galilee, and on their unsophis- vine order, which seems to be to reach ticated minds He stamped His message the rich and noble through the despised for aU mankind. He wrote on blanks, and rejected. Dr. Gordon very aptly ex· that the word might be clear and legi· pressed the reason for this order of work· ble to all. So in this land you have ing as follows: "The most virile and practically passed over Us Pharisaic uncorrupted manhood is often found Bramans, filled with our preconceived among the wild and outcaste tribes of notions of religion, our own systems of heathen. Once subdued by the Gospel, philosophy and conceits in learning, and they in turn become subduers, aggressive have delivered your message to the un· and irrepressible evangelists. Therefore learned and unprejudiced outcastes. the directest way for the Gospel to reach They will hand it on to others, without upward is for it to strike downward."

bias, and will be found much safer me· This truth is illustrated forcibly by diums for its preservation and transmis- Lakshmaya, the converted grass-cut- sion than any higher caste. You also ter, a poor, despised outcaste, sometimes illustrate the great natural law that, if asleep, sometimes awake, always drunk.

one wishes to lift all the books in a pile, His daily home·coming was generally one must lift the lowest. So, sir, if you followed by beating his wife, drivinl{ convert the outcastes, if you are sue· her and the terrified children from the cessful in elevating them, all other high- house, smashing the pots and simple er castes up to the Bramans must come furniture, and then falling on the mud up with them." floor of his little hut or into the tilth of The earliest Protestant missionaries the yard, and there sleeping like a hog.

to South India were successful among The Gospel message reached his dull caste people, gathering in large num- ear, and the energizing power of the bers, and with them the deep.set preju. love of Christ touched his drink·sodden dices and customs that a more or less heart. Lakshrnaya was converted. He superficial knowledge of the saving rose early, cut grass all morning- power of Christ scarcely altered, much as much as he could formerly cut in a less eradicated. lio church could exist whole day-sold it at 110011 to the viIlage landhohlers and high-caste men, "God from heaven put it in my then preached Christ in the afternoons heart." said the convert. "He has and evenings. He was most fearless in changed me, the poor drunkard, and his testimony. and showed Christ to has given me a new heart. He can high and low alike. His first experi· change you and can fill you with humilence in witnessing to the Bramans was ity instead of pride; with truth instead remarkable. lIe had put down his bun- of lies, and with love instead of hate." dle of grass in the spot indicated by the high-caste purchaser. He had possessed With that manful testimony he goes himself of the copper coins thrown his way. And from that time forward down from a distance in the dust for his changed life commands an undis· him, in the fear that any closer ap- turbed hearing among them. He fearproach much more, contact, might lessly exposed his life in testimony bring ceremonial defilement, and was for Christ. In a short time he had about to retire in obedience to the arro- won thirteen of his fellows to a savgant order to begone, when the happy ing knowledge of Christ. It might thought came to him in the fulness of be said of him and of many other his new joy in Christ to tell these Bra- similar humble followers of the Lord mans. At first they were amazed at his as was said of Peter and John by impertinent presumption; but when the rulers and elders and scribes at Jeruthey realized that this filthy outcaste, salem: "When they saw the boldness this blatant, drunken fool, was attempt- of Peter and John and perceived that ing to teach the twice-born sons of the they were unlearned and ignorant men, great Brahm the way of holiness, their they marveled; and they took knowlanger passes even the bounds of caste edge of them, that they' had been with prejudice and ceremonial prudence. Jesus" (Acts 4 : 18). They rush at him with uplifted sticks to beat respect and sense into a fellow However marked the change in the seemingly devoid of both. But, to their life of the individual convert, nothing astonishment, instead of fieeing terror- so strikingly impresses one with the struck at the mere possibility of invok- transforming power of the Gospel as ing the Bramans' curse, as well as their renewed communities engaged in the blows, the man stands his ground, turns exercise of some public function conhis naked shoulders to them, and in- nected with their new-found religious vites their violence with neither an ap- hope. An additional emphasis is laid proach to fear or defiance. Overcome upon this by contrasting these newly with wonder at his courage, they pause made Christians with what they formerfor a solution of this strange metamor- ly were, or with their fellows still phosis. The converted drunkard con- wrapped in their old superstitions and tinues his broken message, and closes engaged in some rite or festival of a rewith those fearless words of Stephen: ligious nature. Many such contrasts " Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not are constantly repeated before the eyes in houses made with hands; as saith the of the missionary in heathen lands. To prophet, The heaven is My throne, convey some faint conception of the reand the earth the footstool of My feet : ligious antithesis thus presented considwhat manner of house will ye build er the following pictures: first, of a me? saith the Lord; or what is the Hindu low-caste festival, and then of place of My rest? Did not My hand one of the simple annual gatherings of make all these things P Ye stilI-necked the Christians, most of them converts in heart and ears, ye do always resist from the outcaste classes in India. the Holy Ghost." In addition to the principal and gen- "Where did you learn such wis- erally popular deities of the Hindu Pandom 2" asked one of the Bmmans. theon there are innumerable local gods worshiped throughout all India. Scarce- ly a village, and, indeed, scarcely a household in India is without its own of the transition from light to darkness tutelary divinity which is peculiar to -an unusual commotion rises above thQ that community. Such a goddess-for ordinary noises of the village. When the most popular are females, and re- all preparations are completed, the pro- ceive the general appellation of " moth- cession breaks through the main en- er"-is adopted as the village deity be- trance to the village and is ushered into cause more active, watchful, and force· . the open plain in a flood of light from ful than the plt,asure-Ioving male. She many torches. Its approach is herald- is believed to be the protectress of chil- ed and headed by a troop of almost dren, the preventer of small-pox and naked drummers, their dark and .oily cholera, and the patron of all enterprises bodies glistening in the torchlight as consigned to her care by a special vow they spring about in mad eftorts at invoking her aid. The village to which a contortionist's accompaniment with reference is to be made is an abandoned every limb and member of the body to seaport, now composed mainly of fish- the wild and rapid music of the drums ermen's hnts, with some few houses of and the discordant blare of half a dozen Ii better stamp belonging to men who trumpets and long horns. One more are the faded remnants of better and supple than the others accompanies his bygone days of commercial prosperity drumming with somersaults forward and prominence. Our missionary party and back, never for a moment, not even occupied a disused warehouse near the when in mid:air, interrupting his noisy surf line of the seacoast, presented to contribution by drum and voice to the our mission by a well-disposed merchant general uproar. Men leading goats and in a distant town. A sand plain lies be- sheep, boys and women carrying hens tween the old warehouse and the vil- and cocks, little girls and .old women lage. In the center of this plain is the with brass platters loaded with flour, temple of the village goddess. This is grain, fruits, and paints, poised upon no larger than a small bake-oven in this their heads, make up the motley follow- land might be, and, like it, is built of ing. Every living thing with vocal masonry even to the roof. The image capabilities contributes a not insignifi- of the goddess consists of a simple cant offering to the volume of noise- stick, not two feet in length, and rough- by no means to be despised as a recog- hewn to some remote resemblance nized essential in the worship of their of the female form. She lies upon the gods. The long procession three times summit of an ant-hill, and has recently encircles the temple, then masses in received fresh daubs of yellow ochre, front to celebrate the sacrifices and pay red lead, and oil. The hot season is the accumulated vows of the past well advanced, for it is late in April. twelvemonth. The goats and sheep are The sun shines down through cloudless led to the altar. Before it they are skies upon the burning sands of the sea- placed with necks outstretched by the shore. The season is not propitious for leading cord. Then a brawny fellow fishing. wielding a sickle-shaped ax with one Taking advantage of the forced idle- stroke severs the bleating head from ness, the fishermen, at the instigation the trembling trunk. In rapid succes- of the village priest, have detel·mined sion scores are thus slaughtered. All the date of the annual festival of the about, the cocks and hens are being be- goddess. On this day all vows made headed. Incense is burned at the foot to win her favor, propitiate her anger, of the goddess in the shrine, where all or invoke her blessing must be paid on the offerings are displayed, a little of pain of fearsome and calamitous visita- each being left in the temple, the rest tions. Soon after nightfall-for no twi- being retained to provide the night's light intervenes to break the abruptness feast. The mingled smells from smoking torches; from human breaths fetid appear, wending their way from all with tobacco, garlic and toddy-the points of the compa.,s in little bands, intoxicating drink of the country; from which. as they draw nearer the common hundreds of unwashed bodies steaming center, unite and swell the larger with perspiration in the suffocating choruses. On they come across the heat and from the blood of the victims, naked rice .fields, through the empty now clotting ankle deep at the altar's watercourses, over the tank bund, and foot, make breathing difficult and spread into full view from the church. All a sickening faintness over us. The ap- are well dressed, neat, and tidy. Men pearance of many of the people, now and women, with the children, are all excited by strong drink and religious on their way to the house of God, sing- fervor, is wild in the extreme. The ing as they come the sweet songs of drummers and leaders seem like demons Zion, the psalms of ascent of the Telu- let loose in fantastic frolic. The noise, gu Christians. They sing as with one the blood, the nauseous smells, the un- voice, much as Israel must have sung canny sights, suggest the gaping mouth in their journeyings to and from the of the great abyss. Overcome with an great annual festivals-for these Telugu intense and weakening disgust we re- Christians, like them, are coming in to treat to our homes, and in the privacy one of their annual meetings of the of our bedrooms pray-for sleep is im- Colais Association, from the neighbor- possible after such a vision-that the ing Christian Villages. There are fifteen Sun of Righteousness may arise with churches with a membership scattered healing in His wings and shine upon over one hundred villages. The Gunam- these sin-sick Bouls. All through that apudi church, in which they meet, is night of prayer thete comes from the their banner church. The church build- village near by the sounds of drunken ing rises in bold prominence above all revelry, of fearful blasphemies, and of surrounding buildings, the high ma- gross and debasing idol worship. For son-work walls and substantial tile roof in as many houses as there were sacri- presenting a bold contrast to the thatch fices made that night is being held an roofs and mud walls of the villagers'

orgy of lustful and filthy indulgence, homes. This place of worship is a con- known only in lands where confidence crete expression of the people's love for and faith are" in the shedding of the Christ. The building represents their blood of bulls and of goats" to take sacrifice in liberal gifts. Three broth- away sin, and where He is unknown ers led the list with a SUbscription of who, "when He had offered one sacri- $400. That would be a generous offer- fice for sins, forever sat down on the ing even in this land of plenty, but right hand of God." magnificent in a land where day labor Now consider this other picture. commands only six cents in the man A bell rings gladly. It is a church and three cents in the woman. The bell in a land of heathen darkness. The general liberality in poverty of the rank bell is tolling for morning worship. It and file of Christians is indicated by the is a Sabbath morning in a land where fact that the several hundreds remain- the groan of labor never ceases, where ing members have been enabled to give the toil of living finds no respite in a $100 additional. The balance of the day of quiet. As the bell rings forth total $1500 is made up by missionary across the fields a far-off echo seems to donations and a small debt, the prospec- come back. And yet there is no echo, tive contribution of posterity.

for tho the music of the bell has long Within the church walls are repre- since died away, this note grows strong- sented all the activities of a complete er and louder, till the full melody of church organization-the public preach- song breaks upon the ear. The singers ing of the Word, the celebration of the ordinances, the meetings for prayer, preach Christ where Christ was not the Sunday.school, the regular meetings known. for the transaction of church business, and the conference or experience meet- Mark God's blessing on a church with ing-by some termed the love feast. that spirit. Enter with the worshipers The pastor renders unremunerated ser- as they gather in this peculiar meeting vice, being one of the three brothers of the churches. See the five hundred mentioned above as liberal givers. In worshipers bowed in reverent silence order that the oversight of the church as the man of God leads in prayer. may not Buffer during his frequent Hear them as they rise to sing with the absences on extended missionary tours heart and with the understanding. Mark among the surrounding heathen vil· their intelligent interest and the kindly lages, an assistant pastor has been en- joy of response to the thought unfolded gaged by the church. In addition to by the preacher. Note their offerings these, a day-school is in operation with- in coin and kind during the collection. in the building-the teachers' salaries When the service concludes see the litand other incidental expenses being met tle knots of earnest converts gathered in part by the church-members and in here and there in the spacious building. part by the State. The church satisfies They are examining the candidates for all three of the cardinal tenets of a per- baptism. Then the pastor leads down fect New Testament organization in a score or more into the waters of the being self-supporting, and, therefore, little lake and baptizes them in the likeself-governing. They administer their ness of the death and resurrection of own discipline, elect their own mem- the Lord Jesus Christ. That churchbers, and govern their own movements. membership now numbers close on 580. Some time since they refused seventy Twenty-five years ago they were idolaapplicants for membership who were ters engaged in the gross and degrad. recalcitrants from another mission, on ing orgies indicated above. Now they the ground that they did not pay their are changed men; they worship God, debts and were therefore unfit for ad- the Spirit, in spirit and in truth. They mission. The third essential of the hallow the Sabbath Day. They revere New Testament church found in the the name of Christ. They are decided Gunamapudi organization, a most un- temperance advocates. They are incommon distinguishing feature, is the tensely foreign missionary in their fact that they are self-propagating. spirit. even to the point of great self- They have not only a membership dis- sacrifice. However, in the place of that tributed in many different villages, in man sent forth God sends another as each of which an independent church capable for their school. They are thus will one day develop, but they support amply blessed at home. In response to a missionary of their own. the earnest appeals for Christ in that great heathen town, in a few months' The call came to send a representa- time some twenty-five are gathered into tive up to a neighboring town of fifteen their church-membership. God blesses or twenty thousand souls, of whom them abroad. none know Christ. The Gunamapudi people selected their best man, the prin- Marvel of marvels I Omnipotence of cipal of their day-school, an intelligent, might I God's blessed transforming and highly educated, capable, and fervent renewing Gospel is manifested in these young man, and setting him apart, sent believers in apostolic power. We are him forth, and now contribute to his constrained to cry out as we regard this support. He was the one man besides band of believers and remember the pit their pastor they could least afford to from which they have been digged, lose; he was the one man chosen by ~'The Gospel is the power of God unto them all to go out from among tbem to salvation to everyone that believeth." Amen. Adva.nce in Korea. in Korell had doublcd its membership in one year. The annual meeting, when BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, returns for the last year (1895–96) will be KOREA. in, is still to be held; but from news to A general impression seems to pre- hand there is every indication of a gain vail in the Church that the great war of 50 or 60 per cent., and a possibility between Japan and China over Korea, that again we may double our mem- the very disturbed condition of the bers.

country itself, and the recent interven- Little has been heard in the home tion by Russia have seriously interfered church of Wansan,.the northeast port, with our work in Korea, and that little where Dr. McGill has been laboring can be done there along missionary lines most successfully for four years. In a until the present undetermined political letter dated June 20th, 1896, to the writ- status is finally settled. er, Dr. McGill says of the infant church Such is far from being the case. at Wansan: Since July 23d, 1894, when a new order " Dr. Scranton was here and baptized of things was inaugurated for Korea by 19 persons and admitted 4 to full mem- the capture of the royal palace by the bership. We have had over 60 in our Japanese at the point of :the bayonet, Sunday meeting, but about 40 or 50 is the attitude of each successive ministry the rule. We have a number of whole has been one of official non-interference, families attending, and a dozen of wom- while the "officious" or personal atti- en or more. One of the members got.

tude of thebigh ministers in notable indi- into prison for debt, an1 the members vidual cases, and on some occasions even raised over 8 yen to get him out-a re- as a body, has been that of extending markable sign of brotherly love for a recognition to the missionaries and their Korean. We have over one hundred work as an important bctor in the ref- probationers. I am very busy building, ormation of the country. When chol- and also visiting the sick, having treat- era was raging in Seoul the Government ed 2500 patients this year, and my re- placed a large appropriation from the ceipts for the three months now ending public funds at the disposal of a com- will amount to 225 yen. "

mission of missionary physicians and Dr. Scranton, as superintendent, finds committed to them the Government himself at the head of an exceedingly measures for the suppression of the busy and overworked body of men, and scourge. When the Government school cries loudly for a reinforcement of six was crowded with pupils the Ministry new men. Brothers Appenzeller and of Education made a contract with our Bunker have more than 130 young men mission school at Seoul for the educa- and boys under their charge in the col- tion of such students as the king might lege. Brother Hulbert, in charge of appoint, to the number of 200, these our press at Seoul, is working day and students to be subject to the Christian night, turning out thousands of Chris- regimen in force in the school. When tian books and tracts, which are already the ministers of State, on behalf of the being felt as a regenerating force intel- king, gave a great banquet last October lectuallyand morally. Dr. Busteed is to celebrate the Declaration of Inde- redeeming the bright promise of the be- pendence from China, all the missiona- ginning of his missionary career as a ries at Seoul and Chemulpo were in- successful physician of the bodies and vited. souls of men. Dr. Folwell has in- At the present time the returns :in trenched himself in Pyang Yang, the immortal souls saved are cheering the strategic center of North Korea, taking hearts of the workers. Only three or over the work which the sainted Hall four years ago the church at home was bequeathed to the mission as a sacred ~laqd~ned by the report that the Church and desirable heritage. And Mr. Noble is probably, at this writing, near- Writing only a few days previous to ing Korea to take up the work so dear this from Dr. Scranton, Mr. Appenzeller to his heart. says: Like his brethren, Dr. Scranton is " Russia at present is not doing any- doing the work of two men. He writes thing except to further the independence from Seoul under dateof June 29th, 1896: of the country. Her hand does not ap- " At Chang-chin Nai I baptized (re- pear. Our opportunities are now much cently) 9 adults and received 17 into full greater than they were before the war.

membership. At Yong-in (a new place, This morning we had 88 Koreans who and never before reported) I baptized 6 are students of English present at pray- adults and 4 children. Wehaveagood ers, besides OVer 50 boys who are tak- work begun there. Next winter it will ing Chinese in the school. Every Sun- show up well. I suspect that from 100 day morning our chapel is so full at to 200 will come out for the Lord. Sev- divine service that we have to utilize eral years ago I baptized a man whom the hall. This afternoon we received we know as Pak No-in (Old Man Pak). 50 volumes of history and other books I did so, as Bishop Thoburn does, on as a grant to the library from the Min- one full presentation of the Gospel. It istry of Education. Bunker and I have is the only case in which I have attempt- had a year of unparalleled success. The ed this. He has been a most sincere Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, and devoted Christian ever since. while Acting Minister of Education vis- Through his preaching-and he never ited us one morning, occupied a seat on rests-a doctor in Yong-in was reached the platform during prayers, and after- who has used all his immense influence ward addressed the school. He is not with the people for Christ. With books a Christian, but, having spent several and preaching this doctor has reached a years at Washington, he knows what thousand or more people, and a great Christianity teaches and has his boy in harvest lies before us. To-day I was our school.

to have gone south ten miles to a place "We never had the opportunities for where your man Chung, from Kang- work we are having at this moment. I wha, has started a small work, but was have put up a new book-store at Chong- prevented by the rain. " no, and on June 8th invited foreigners Then follows an account of how, at and native~ to be present at the open- three different points, our Korean breth- ing. Both classes came. After I told ren are inaugurating plans to build the object of the store, Mr. Choi chapels. Returning to the work in the (one of the local preachers and an offi- capital, Dr. Scranton thus speaks of cial of the Government) felt moved to the work under his personal care aR a speak to the crowd gathered in the pastor: street. He made a good address. Street .. At Sang-dong, since I came back preaching! Of his own accord I More from Wonsan, I baptized 29 adults and than this: last Sunday evening, after 9 chlldren, received 38 into full connec- the communion, the brethren volun- tion, and have taken 22 new names on teered their help to hold these street- probation. In fact, all this has oc- preaching services at the book-store for curred within the last two :and a half one week. Five P.M. is the hour. This, months. Work and opportunities for to my mind, is the right kind of an work were never better. It is exactly opening of the book-store. The fact in Korea as Bishop Thoburn represents that these schoolmen, who, as you know, the matter for India. Our trouble is were somewhat averse to this kind of not to gather the people, but to train work, volunteered, is in itself a signifi- them after reaching them. I have more cant thing. God is at work in our work than I can well attend to. It is midst. The people have begun to glorious work. " think, and it is impossible fQr them to go back to ante-bellum somnolence and 7279. The number of houses swept death. away and damaged by the wave, 1367.

" At the end of the war our college The population of the region was 48,- was the only missionary institution 990 ; the number of killed, 3366, and ready to enter the magnificent field thus the number of wounded, 726. The opened. Weare now recognized as a officials at the capital furnished each center for coining ideas. During the one of the committee with a map of the audience to which the king graciously devastated region and an official letter invited me, His lIajesty of his own ac- addressed to the Government, directing cord took special pains to thank me them to aid us in every way in our work for the work done, and bade me go on. of investigation and distribution of reo 'We are here to stay, and in this forma- lief. They also sent a telegram to the tive period of the nation's history it railroad station nearest the first town would be wrong for us to hesitate to that we were to visit, ordering jinrik- move right ahead. We believe in Ko- shas to be at the station.

rea. We believe she must have the When we reached there we did not Gospel. The truth we preach alone find the jinrikshas that had been: or- can save her. We are doing our full dered for us, so .we engaged four men duty, and we look to the Church to sus- to take us from the railroad station to tain llS in doing it. Shizukawa, a town on the seacoast that "In conclusion, let me say that at had been partially destroyed by the Chong.no, the site of our book-store wave. We had not rode more than a and the scene of this crucifixion of the mile before we met the jinrikshas OI- pride of schoolmen, there stood within dered for us by the officials in Sendai.

the memory of the living tablets in- We changed jinrikshas and rode on to scribed with insults to foreigners and a a small village, where we stopped for bloodthirsty threat against Christian- lunch. After we had lunched, the jin- ity. " riksha men came for their pay, and we were surprised to learn that they would not go on any farther. They said that The Tidal Wave in Japan. they had been instructed to bring us from the railroad station to that village, B~ REV. WHITING S. WORDEN, M.D., and they would not go on to Shizuka- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. wa. Here was a difficulty. It was afternoon and it began to rain, and we The foreigners of Yokohama wished must reach Shizukawa by evening.

to aid the sufferers from the tidal wave After consultation together we decided of June 15th, which devastated the to start off on foot and leave our bag· northeast coast of the island of Hondo. gage at the house where we had lunch- Funds were raised, and a committee of ed. It was a bold expedient. but it three was appointed to visit the devas- • worked well. We had not gone more tated region and distribute:relief among than a mile before we were overtaken the sufferers. Rev. A. A. Bennett, by a policeman, and after he fully un- Rev. J. G. Cleveland, and myself were derstood the case he promised to send chosen as the committee. We left the baggage and jinrikshas on after us.

Yokohama on June 25th and fflached These overtook us after we had gone Sendai on the 26th. Sendai is the capi- five or six miles. We then came to a tal of Miyagi Province. We went to deep river, which we crossed by ferry- the capital, and received the foJ1owing boat. and then we began to climb the statistics of the calamity for the prov- mountain that lay between us and the ince of Miyagi only: seacoast.

Before the tidal wave the number of We reached the top of the mountain hOllses in the devastated re~~Q~ was ~QS~ !.?~fore dark, passed through the tunnel, and stopped at a tea·house for great earthquake of 1891, especially the refreshments on the other side. The roofs of the houses lying on the earth, descent from the top of the mountain their supports having been washed from to Shizukawa was quickly made; the under them. The next village we came road was excellent. It reflects great to was Hosoura. This village extend- credit on the Japanese Government to ed from the seashore up two valleys be- have constructed such a good road over tween high mountains in the form of a this mountain, with a tunnel to save the Y. All the houses were destroyed and steepest climb at the summit. When washed away by the wave. On one we arrived at Shizukawa the rain was branch of the Y the water had been falling fast, the hotel was full, and we forced up fully a quarter of a mile from found entertainment in a private house. the seaslxore, destroying acres of rice The sensations I felt were peculiar in- fields. Rere we heard a sad and touch- deed as I listened to the acconnt of the ing story. A man who had' gone up great wave coming into the land and the side of the mountain overlooking washing away so many homes. The the village on the nigbt of the calamity dogs barked and yelped all night, so saw the people come out of their houses that it was difficult to sleep, and we and go on top of the roofs with their were glad when the morning sun shone lanterns at the first intimation of dan- upon us. After breakfast we walked ger. From hiE position on the moun- out to see what damage had been done tain he could see the people and hear to the town. All the houses near the their voices, and in another moment the seashore had been washed away. Some wave burst in, all the lights were ex- houses had been floated inland. The tinguished, and the sound of the destruction at the place had been com· voices was hushed forever.

paratively slight, owing, perhaps, to The next place we came to was lsa- the fact that an island which lies just tomai. Here 60 houses had been de- olf the coast protected this place from stroyed, 52 were killed, 20 wounded, the fury of the wave. We visited the and 9 horses lost. There were a large hospital here which is under the direc· number of soldiers and coolies at work tion of the Red Cross. There have clearing away the debris, and fires were been 92 patients, 8 of whom died. The burning here and there to get rid of the cases include bruises, simple and com· rubbish, and the air was full of smoke.

pound fractures and dislocation, pneu- The smell emanating from these de- monia, pleurisy and catarrhs from ex- stroyed villages was not sanitary. and posure. The hospital is well equipped, now and then we could detect the odor having 7 physicians and 4 nurses in at- of burning flesh. The houses here tendance. were of much more substantial appear- We lunched, and having secured a ance than any we had before seen in pack·horse for our baggage, pushed on that region. Temporary houses and our journey on foot. We soon came to huts had been built to shelter the sur- the place where the village of Shimizu- vivors. The scenes all along reminded hama had been. This was a village of me so much of the sights all over the 60 houses lying near the water on the earthquake region, except that here coast, with mountains around on all water was the destructive agent, while sides except toward the sea. All the in the other case fire and shaking of the houses except one were destroyed. One earth did the damage.

hundred and eighty persons were killed. We learned that many bodies are Here and there were the thatched roofs being dug out of the sand on the shore, of the houses straddling the earth like and that many are washed up from the huge saddles, and under some of them sea daily. We reached a pretty village were numbers of the survivors. The called Tsuya, far away from the sea, scenes here resemble those after the at nightfall, where we secured a good room at the hotel and enjoyed a. quiet measured value to the International rest. Missionary Union, the program of We left our comfortable quarters at whose last three annual meetings he Tsuya the morning of June 29th. The prepared, taxing the remnant of his first place we came to was Osawa. vigor to the uttermost. We will hope Here had been a little hamlet in a rocky to present a much fuller sketch of his gorge on either side of a stream that life and missionary work In the near flowed into the sea a few rods from the future. l'rlrs. Belden needs not to be road. The bridge had been washed assured of our personal sympathy at away and all the houses destroyed. A this hour.

temple standing a hundred yards from the sea was carried away. The waves here reached fully thirty feet in height. Rev. J. E. Scott, of Mutra, India, Here and there we observed the smoke says: of burning thatch and rubbish. Many bodies were consumed in these fires. "Eight years ago there were only The conformation of the seashore had about 11,ODO Christians connected with much to do with the destructiveness of the whole of the Methodist Mission in the wave. The next town visited was India. Now there are more than 100,- Oya, the whole of which, except a few 000. ..lnd many more could be baptizhouses on high ground, was destroyed. ed were it not for the fact that there are At Kisenmuma we met Miss Mead, mis- not pastors and teachers enough to take sionary of the Baptist Board, helping care of them. These people, it is true, in the hospital, from the lower castes, and many of them are very poor, so poor that the average pay of workmen is only about six cents per day. Yet the people show Death of Rev, William H. Belden, their earnestness by giving out of their poverty toward the support of pastors The death of Rev. William H. Bel- and teachers who have been appointed den, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July over them. I have seen some of their 31st, will be the occasion of sorrow to giving, when the people brought vari- a very wide circle of friends in the for- ous kinds of grain, and even eggs and eign missionary field. His association sucking pigs to be sold for the support with the International Missionary of the work. And the converts have Union, of which for some years he suffered persecution. A few have been was secretary, made him well known killed, some have been beaten, many in almost all the missionary fields of all have been turned outol home and hare American churches. His zeal for mis- suffered worldly loss, yet not one has sionaryadvance was unexcelled and is gone back. Many good workers have rarely equaled. His labors for the Si- been raised up from among these peo- multaneous missionary meetings of his ple. I sent out a converted cook, who own church in New Jersey were emi- has been the means of leading many to nently successful. He represented the Christ. And even a poor ignorant man, Presbyterian Board in the great MIs- who could only playa broken fiddle, has sionary Conference in London, the In- brought many to Christ. So the work ternational Missionary Union also charg- is going on. God is blessing it. The ing him and ]Irs. Belden with being greatest need is more preachers and their delegates to the same body. His teachers. But $30 will support a preach- pure literary taste, his critical scholar- er for a year ; $12 will keep a boy in ship, his profound spirituality, his ur- school and feed and clothe him for a uanity and frankness, and his executive year. I have 4() such boys at school temper and judgment made him of un- and need scholarships.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkish Empiro,* Persia..t .Ara.bia,+ North Afrioa.§ RUBSia,i Oriental Ohristian- ity,'IT Mohammedanism.** MISSIONS IN TURKEY. Presbyterians, Church of England mis- sionaries, and various independent so- Modern missions in Turkey were be- cieties and individuals. The most fruitgun about 1805 by the colporteurs of ful field for labor was found to be that the British and Foreign Bible Society. among the Oriental churches-Chris- These were followed in 1819 by repre- tian sects that had long since lost their sentatives of the American Board. The vitality and often their morality, by inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey adhere constant contact with the Moslems chiefly to Islam, Judaism, or one of the around them, and by their failure to Oriental sects of Christianity. Work make a practical use of the Word of among the Moslems, openly at least, God. These sects include the Armewas soon found to be impracticable, nians, Greek, Bulgarian, Nestorian, Jacand still proves to be so. Jewish mis- obite, Maronite, and Caldean sectssions are chiefly carried on by Scotch all of them having become more or less removed from apostolic life and doc- * See also pp. 50 (January); 119, 129 (Febru- trine. The first id3a of the missionaries was to reform the churches among ary) ; 161, 198, 204 (March) ; 282,285 (April) ; 38-3 which they labored, but while many (May); 431, 451 (June); 501 (July); 601, 613 welcomed the new light and life, the (Augnst) ; 685 (September) ; 776 (present i"sue). opposition of the ecclesiastical leaders New Boola: .. Constantinople," E. A. Grosve- and their persecution of converts soon nor; "The Rule of the Turk," F. D. Greene; necessitated the formation of an inde- .. Turkey and the Armeniau Atrocities," E. A. pendent evangelical church. The work :Bliss. Recent Articles: "The Sultan of Tnr- in Asiatic Turkey has been carried on key," Review of Review8 (January and Feb- chiefly among the Armenians and ruary); Armenian Massacre," Christian Lt!- Greeks, and has now grown to be large emture Magazine (February); Missionary and flourishing. The recent persecu- Herald (monthly). 'tions have almost put a stop to all prog- ress, and have rendered the outlook t See also p. 729 (present issue). NtWl Boola : dark, if not discouraging. The effect .. Persia and the Persians," S. G. Wilson. Recent of the massacres has been, on the one Articlel: "On Things Persian," Fortnightly Re- hand, to put a stop to the active educavitWJ (June); •• The Li'nd of the Shah," Gode1j'S tional and evangelistic work, and to (July); Church at Home and A/J'I'oad (October). bring to most extreme poverty and dis- tress all Christian sects; on the other :I: See also p.735(present Issue). RecentArticles: hand, these times of trouble have shown to the people among whom they labor, "Egypt and its Frontier," Fortnightly Review and to the whole world, the heroic (April); Mission Field (monthly). character of the missionaries, and has thus opened the hearts of natives on § See also pp. 436,542 (July). Recent Articles : the field for furthe; instruction, and "Female Life in Morocco," Church at Home has loosed the purse-strings of Chrisand Abroad (January); "Morocco," Ohambers' tians at home to help carry on the work. JouNWl (June); "AfricaNorthofthe Equator," Contemporary Review (July); North Africa The American Board is the most im- (monthly). portant agency in the field. Their work covers the whole of Asia Minor I See alsopp.l42 (February); 740 (present issue). New Boob.' "The Empire of tbe Tsars and the Russians," Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu. Recent Articles.' "Russia, Persia and England," Nineteentl~ Century (July); "The Apotheosio of Russia," Blaclcwood'8 (July).

,. Seepp.193(March); 436 (June); 750 (present issue.) ** See also p. 71i8 (present issue). Recent arti- cles: .. Mohammedanism In Paris," Connopolitan (March); "Some Fallacies about Islam," Fortnightly Review (April).

ed Eastern Turkey, toi_ther with of ChristilUl heroism and martyrdom Macedonia and part of Bulgaria. They for the faith which is in Christ Jesus employ 176 American missionaries (116 which the ,world, Christian and non- ordained) and 869 native laborers (100 Christian, will never forget. The time ordained). They occupy 19 stations has not yet come for Christians at home and 306 out-stations. Places where to close their pocket-books and let the stated preaching is carried on number survivors of the Armenian outrages suf- 327; organized churches, 125 ; church- fer alone and unaided; another winter is members, 12,787; and adherents, 33,- fast approaching, and it will be many 787. The educational schools are one a long day before the destitute Chris- of the most important features of the tians will be out of want. As long as work-including all departments, theo- there is a need to be met, whether ma- logical, collegiate, and preparatory, terialor spiritual, let Christians at home there are nearly 20,000 students under cease not to give their prayers and their instruction. Bibles and other books, substance for the furtherance of the papers and leaflets are published and Lord's work.

distributed in large numbers in the PERSIA AND THE PERSIANS. Greek and Turkish languages, and have had almost as wide a usefulness as the In Persia, as in Turkey, work among missionaries themselves. the Moslems is practically prohibited Other American societies at work in by the government, and in consequence the empire are the Bible Society, which attention is chiefly given to the Nesto- publishes Bibles in the Turkish lan- rians and Armenians. The name Nes- guage in Arabic, Armenian, and Greek torian was given to them by their ene- characters; also in the Armenian, Bul- mies as a term of reproach. They garian, Kurdish, and Arabic languages. speak of themselves as Beni-Israel.

The Society of Friends labor in Pales- The Jews residing among them ac- tine, the Presbyterian Church (North) knowledge them as the descendants of occupies Syria and Mesopotamia, the the Ten Tribes, converted (the Jews United Presbyterian Church laboring say apostatized) to Christ, as a nation, in Egypt, the Reformed Presbyterians in the time of Christ and His apostles.

in Syria, Reformed Dutch in Arabia, Their history and descent is unbroken and the Disciples of Christ in Constan- from that time to this. The way they tinople and vicinity. Britiih societies have been preserved in their mountain are the Church Missionary Society in fastnesses, in the prbSence of and sur- Syria and Palestine, Church of Scot- rounded by their enemies, and kept a land in Syria, and the Free Church in separate people, is one of the most mar- Arabia. The British and Foreign Bi- velous and romantic chapters of his- ble Society confines its work chiefly to tory. The first permanent. work was the coast lands. started in Persia in 1871 by the Church Such are the interests of Christianity Missionary Society_ The only other involved in the Turkish problem so far society here is that of the American as statistics will show them. Shall we Presbyterians in the North. The Re- withdraw? With one voice missiona- formed (Dutch) Church has a station at ries on the field, secretaries at home, Busrah, on the border of Persia, for .

and faithful Christians the world over work among the Arabs.

reply, "No I not until the Lord beats The Babi faith is an important ele- a retreat." Unhappily the times of ment in the work of evangelization.

trial and distress do not yet seem to be The Babis are a Mohammedan sect, but passed; the horrors of the past two friendly to Christianity, haTing bor- years can never be described, but they rowed many doctrines from it. Islam have served to exhibit many instances seemS to be losing its hold on Persia. The increase in the saJe of the Scrip. into the Greek Church, and no perse.

tures indicates a growing interest in cution is too severe for those who be· the Gospel. Medical work plays a very come apostate. Active proselyting is important part in the work of evangeli. carried on in the Baltic provinces and zation. People flock to the mission elsewhere, and between bribes and hospitals in large numbers, but often threats many of the people have joined their eagerness for spiritual instruction the Russian Church. Proselyting for is greater than for medical aid. Belief Protestants is not forbidden among in Christ as the only Savior is spreading Jews and others who are not adherents cven among the Moslems, tho oftcn of the Greek faith, but converts are secretly. often sorely persecuted, as has been so The condition of women, as in other abundantly seen in the case of the Moslem lands, is pitiable in the extreme. Stundists. The Baptists in Russia also There is no home lite. Polygamy has continue to suffer deep persecution, to destroyed the Persian morality, if there which has now been added the confisca.

ever was any, and the children grow tion of all religious literature. In spite up accustomed to the language and of the great difficulties under which scenes of a brothel. they labor the work goes on, and they It is still too early to predict the now report a membership of more than effect upon the mission work of the 17,000, with 90 ministers, and the bap- coming of the new Shah to the throne. tisms last year were more than 1200.

He is said to be less enlightened, but The religion of the great majority of more indifferent than his predecessor. the European inhabitants of Russia is, ARABIAN MISSIONS. of course, the Orthodox or Greek Church. The absence of a celibate The work in" the neglected penin- clergy gives it an advantage over the sula" consists chiefly in medical treat- Romish Church, and, until now,little, ment at the mission stations, and in the if any, obstacle has been placed in the sale of the Arabic Scriptures to Jews way of the free circulation of the Holy and Moslems by native helpers. An Scriptures. The monks and the higher interesting example of the way in which clergy are, however, forbidden to mar· the Lord turns apparent misfortune ry, and any advantage which the Greek into blessing is seen in a recent riot in Church possesses over its great rival in Muscat. In a fight between two Arab the matter of doctrine is almost out- chiefs the mission premises were looted weighed by the superstition and idola- and a large supply of Bibles were try which press alike on priest and peo· stolen. These were put up at auction pIe. Strong pressure is now being and sold as foreign books to one of the brought to bear to drive outsiders into Arabs. He, in order not to lose money the bosom of the Orthodox Church, but on his purchase, sent his slaves all over secession is making far greater progress the district, and they sold the copies of than forced conversions. God is, in· the Scriptures to hundreds of lHoslems deed, working mightily in Russia among who could otherwise never have been Jews and Gentiles, in the midst of so reached directly by the missionaries. much sin and wrong. In the case of The work is progressing in the face of the Jewish popUlation the old prejudice many difficulties, climatic, financial, is found to be slowly but surely giving and Satanic. way before the spirit of inquiry, and THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA. the seed sown in the past is beginning to bear fruit. The outlook for Christian The land of the Tsars is almost as missions is more than hopeful. and. altho much a closed land to the Gospel as are theoretically absolutely forbidden by the Tibet and Afghanistan. N() stone is government, up to the present time left unturned to bring every inhabitant there has been little di1J:l.culty in carry· ing on the work of the British Bible Soci· tach the adherence and cohesion of ety, though tbeworkers have been com· their orthodox neighbors. Their bitpelled to exercise milch tact, patience, terest opponents in the State Church and forbearance. The spiritual harvest cannot deny these many virtues of the is indeed plentiful. Denied the liber- "heretics," nor can they, if they bear ties enjoyed by all civilized people, the truthful evidence, decline to acknowl- Russians thirst for the better liberty of edge the reclaimed lives and material the sons of God. prosperity of the many thousands of ignorant, intemperate, and degraded A clergyman of the Russian Ortho- peasants who have voluntarily adopted dox Church recently wrote to a Mos- the Stundist teaching and copied the cow paper, saying that the rigorously manners and morals of the sectarians. suppressive laws lately promulgated There are no more conscientiously lawagainst the Stundist sectarians are not abiding subjects in the Tsar's dominonly unsuccessful, but would actually ions. appear to have given a renewed impetus both to the open and to the clan- With the exception of part of Turkesdestine spread of the schism; while the best efforts 01. the special missiona- tan, Siberia, * or Asiatic Russia, comries appointed to counteract the teaching of Stundism, and to reattach the prises the whole of Asia lying north of Orthodox apostates to that creed, have the Chinese Empire, Afghanistan, and been absolutely fruitless. The most Persia (area 4,833,496 square milest lamentable feature of this propaganda, larger than Europe). says the clerical writer, is its evident progress among the intelligent class of The greater part of this" land of ex- Russians who have practically aban- ile" consists of monotonous lowlands doned the State Church, or who attend stretching away to the horizon" like a the Church service once or twice a year limitless ocean plain." But toward as a mere habit. It is also to this the east rises a vast tableland, the growing public inclination toward "Great Divide" (i.e., between the Arc- Stundism that the writer attributes the tic and Pacific oceans), connected with difficulty of getting the majority of the which are the Yablonovoi, or" Apple ordinary magistracy to ,convict the Mountains," and other ranges. In the Stundist propagandists, and for the southwest is the famous mining district same reason large employers ignore the of the Little Altai Mountains. legal injunctions laid upon them with regard to the exclusion of Stundist To the north are the extensive Tun· workpeople of both sexes. dra swamps, covered with snow eight months of the year under dull, leaden This writer makes a significant ad- skies, the long nights now and then remission when he candidly avows that a lieved by magnificent Northern Lights. large number of intelligent and edu- The nomadic tribes dwelling here decated people who are gradually adopt- pend on the reindeer for their existence. ing the Stundillt creed would otherwise become freethinkers. Unlike South of the Tundra is a forest zone, many other Russian sectarians, the or Taiga, reaching almost uninterrupt- Stundists, whose religious tenets very edly across the continent. The noted closely resemble those of the Baptists, Siberian pine is conspicuons, and berrydo not proselytize, and hence the police producing bushes are abundant, supauthorities find it difficult to convict plying food for man and beast, quantithem. It is by the force of example ties of berries being preserved for winonly, by their exemplary lives, their ter use. high-toned morality, sobriety, industry, thrift. and honest dealings that they at The water system of Siberia is the most extensive, but least serviceable of * These notes on Siberia are taken from the Reilions B'1/Md. t All Asiatic Russia comprises 6,500,000 square miles. any in the Old World. The Obi, addicted to drink and tobacco; even Yenesei, and Lena, running north with young children may often be seen the Amoor and lesser rivers, cover the smoking Chinese pipes.

country with a network of about 30,000 In Western Siberia the aborigines are miles of navigable waterway. But un- of Finnish race-80yots, Ostiaks, Samo- fortunately all are ice-bound most of yec1cs, and Voguls. The Cassocks hold the year, and only serve as sledge-roads. villages on military tenure, supplying The people are chiefly of Mongol (or man, horse, and uniform, in lieu of rent.

Tartar) descent; but many of the na- The principal races in Russian Tur- tive tribes seem to be dying out or be- kestan are the Uzbeks and the Tadjiks; coming absorbed in the advancing Rus- the former an agricultural, and the lat- sian element. (Population, 8,000,000.) ter a commercial people. High walls Eastern Siberia is largely occupied of sunburnt brick surround the towns, by the Tunguses, of whom it is said: and gardens and vineyards are inter- " Tra,velers are never wearied of extol- spersed among the houses, which are ling their many admirable qualities; of m'ld thatched with reeds.

and there can be no doubt that they Over the steppes northeast of the are one of the very noblest types of Caspian and Aral seas roam the Klrghiz mankind. They are cheerful under hordes. Their square graves, made of the most depressing circumstances, per- the trunks of trees, look at a distance severing, open-hearted, trustworthy, like log-huts. On the borders of Persia modest yet self-reliant, a fearless race and Afghanistan dwell the Turcomans, of hunters, born amid the gloom of shepherds and farmers.

their dense pine-forests, exposed from Siberian towns, which are not popu- the cradle to e~ery danger from wild lous tho covering large spaces of beasts, cold, and hunger. Want and ground, form both trading and military hardships of every kind they endure posts, the mass of their inhabitants with surprising fortitude, and nothing being Russian. Irkutsk is the capital can induce them to take service under of Eastern Siberia, Omsk of Western; the Russians, or quit their solitary Tobolsk, the chief commercial depot, woodlands, where they cheerfully face exchanges the produce of Siberian the long and harsh winters, when the mines, fisheries, and hunting-grounds snow-storm often rages for days to- for manufactured goods. Tomsk is gether." the sole Siberian university; Yakutsk, The Yakuts. of Turkish origin, on the Lena, probably the coldest town dwelling on the banks of the Lena, are on the face of the earth.

the mos~ enerp:etic and versatile of all The religion is nominally that of the Siberian people. This tribe, unlike the Greek Church, but throughout South others, is increasing in numbers. They Siberia, or Russian Central Asia, Mo- are described as "men of iron," and hammedanism prevails, and toward the more inured to cold than perhaps any Chinese frontier Buddhism. The old other people in the world. religion of Siberia was Shamanism, a The Koriaks, belonging to the" Hy- kind of nature-worship, based entirely perborean" group, treat their women on oral tradition. Many of the people, and children very tenderly, but put an tho outwardly Buddhists or Greek end to their weak or aged kindred, Christians, are still at heart Shamanists thinldng it an act of mercy to save -e.g., the Tunguses and Yakuts, who them from linge!·ing death. The Kam- -tho under Russian compUlsion most schadales (aborigines of Kamschatka) of them have been baptized-despise keep their houses scrupulously clean, the rites of the Greek Church as mere but the doors are so low that they have formalities, and are true nature-wor- to be entered on all fours. shipers.

The Buriats on Lake Baikal are much They believe that two principles of good and evil took part in the creation, from which he has lmt recently rethe former making the earth level, and the latter tearing it up in a rage, whence turned, he speaks of" the joyful serthe hills and valleys. It is held that a Supreme Being reigns above all, but vice in having new congregations of too far off to hear prayer, too good to reaZ sinners in every place, and even need supplication; and the circumstances of life are controlled by good in every ward; sometimes also hunand evil spirits, the latter requiring to be propitiated, but not the former. dreds together in the corridor or in the The Samoyedes are idol.worshipers. yard eagerly catching the sound of the Political prisoners are chiefly found in the Transbaikal District, but" whole Gospel, which they have never heard regions of Siberia Ilre simply huge prison regions." Many of the exiles before." All prisoners Who could read are Jews and Stundists. "The Stun- were supplied, grati8, with copies of dists, for sobriety, industry, and godli- the Scriptures_ ness, are the cream of the Tsar's subjects. They send them off to Siberia; To resolute hearts the door into Sibebut they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of ria stands open. Whole-heartednees God's Word or his love of proclaiming that Word. So pure and undefiled re- invariably wins the day. But" the ligion penetrates into the prisons." There i8 not a 8ingle resident Protes- half-hearted measure in which we evantant missionary in the whole country. But in this, as in other lands where lit- gelize the age deserves and brings failtle personal effort has been made, that ure_ Steam and electricity in religion silent yet most eloquent missionary, the Bible, has found its way and will win; old-fashioned, easy-going brought light iuto many a dark home. The colporteurs of the British and For- methods mean defeat. We have not eign Bible Society during the last year distributed nearly 50,000 copies, and heretofore won the age; let us not put met with universal kindness from the authorities and others. One colporteur all the blame upon the age." had an interview with the State Inspector of Prisons, who greeted him warm- A correspondent from Constantinople ly, thanked the Society, and" fervently writes under date of August 19th: wished that the blessing of God might " Affairs here continue to be most inrest on it and its work in Siberia." He teresting. The Armenian patriarch, said it gave him much pleasure to grant Mgr. MatHios Izmirlian, has at length the colporteur a permit to visit the been forced to resign, and a rascal prisons. named Bartholomew of Broussa has Dr. Baedeker, well known in Sibe- been chosen as locum tenen8 until a new rian prisons as the " good old man, the patriarch can be legally elected. The Anglichanin with the fine gray beard," whole thing was cooked up long ago at has within the last few years preached the palace. and was no snrprise to us. the Gospel to multitudes in these dreary Izmirlian is a true hero and a devoted abodes, journeying across the whole patriot as well as a true Christian, and continent. Describinji his last visit, the nation monrns his loss. A few days after his resignation the local pa- pers stated that he had applied for per- mission to visit Jerusalem, and that the Sultan had graciously granted the re- quest, which means that Izmirlian has been banished to Jerusalem, and the official world is again hoodwinked by the wily Turk. _ • _ "lleports from Asia Minor are en- couraging in almost every case. The government is actually distributing food and clothing to the poor, and is protecting life and property. The de- plorable affair in Van was due to the folly of the Huntchagists. who succeed in getting Armenians killed while they run away themselves. . . .

"The work: of the Red Cross has been excellent, but would have been impossible without the aid of the mis- sionaries,"

EDITORIAl, DEPART!dENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. A. Benollel a.nd the Jerusalem than of any of the other resiuents here, Mission. they have been so very kind to me.

In May last the editor of this REVIEW Mr. Benolle! impresses me as being a felt himself constrained to set guards very religions man, a thorough student about any direct or indirect endorse· of the Bible. and thoroughly in earnest ment of this brother and his work, in in his work. .He has asked me to drop view of certain published nSf/auIts made in when he expects his Jews to be there upon him by Rev. Selah Merrill and a for religious conversation, and I intend certain Mr. Alley, together with private to do so.' letters from parties whose names we are not quite free now to disclose, but who "As the writer is an Episcopalian. appeared to be responsible parties. and one who would not have written thus had he not satisfied himself that All that was intended was to simply he could do so with perfect truth, his suspend judgment until proper inquiry testimony is the more valuable. could be made. It is now time to say that, after a year spent in diligent in- " Mr. BenoUel writes to me of four vestigation, nothing has been found young J ews-Sephardim-who are now worthy of credence or sustained by any openly attending his Bible class, as dilireliable proof, of all that we have heard gent students of the New Testament, or read against Mr. BenoUe!. He may after having been students of it in not always have been prudent, and his scores for some weeks. He gives the self-vindication under attack was not names of the fathers of two of them. perhaps the wisest course. but nothing and I find that I knew them both well assailing his piety, integrity, or loyalty as men of the highest social standing to Christ has ever been supported by among the Jews; one of them, indeed, any evidence entitled to consideration. is perhaps the most learned rabbi in Jerusalem.

It seems indeed to be a case of personal persecution, prompted by misunder· Turkey, in Oonneotion with the End of "The Times of the Gentiles." standing 01' private dislike. Among other testimonies favorable to Mr. The attention that Turkey awakens BenoUel is a letter too long to be pub- at the present time will give interest to lished, from R. Scott Moncrieff, Esq., the following statement of prophetical the concluding portion of which we dates, gathered chiefly from Mr. J. B.

gladly append: Dimbleby's "New Era at Hand." We " Only last week I received a letter ma.y not agree with: everything con- from a friend who has gone out to Jeru- tained in it, but the subject is deeply salem on behalf of Mrs. Finn's society, interesting.

a man of high Christian character, who " 'l'he times of the Gentiles" are gen- has seen much. of the world on both erally admitted by prophetic students sides of the Atlantic. I had given him to consist of 2520 years, according to letters of introduction to several of my the year.day theory, " a day for a year,"

friends in Jerusalem, and after having as in Ezek. 4 : 6 and Num. 14 : 34. A been there for some weeks, he has writ- prophetic year of 360 days (taking" a ten to me at some length of his impres- day for a year") is 360 years, which, sions of the city. and refers to the Beno- multiplied by seven, makes seven Iiela (to whom I had given him a letter) times-i.e., 2520 years. "Seven times"

as follows: aTe mentioned four times over in Lev.

" , I have seen more of the BenoUels 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28, as the period for which God would punish His rebellious peo- and continued 304 years till 3970, A.M. ple Israel, and the Jews have been suf- Then the Romans conquered the Grefering from the time of the 70 years' cians in 3970, A.M., and continued for captivity, which commenced in 3406, 666 years till 4636, A.M. Thus the four A.M., and will continue for 2520 years kingdoms of Nebuchadnezzar's dream from that date, until 5926, A.M., our (Dan. 2) fulfilled exactly 1260 years, the 1928t A.D., the probable commencement half of the 2520 years of " the times of of the millennium. the Gentiles." The Saracens (Turks) then, in 4636 A.M. (our 638 A.D.), took The Gentile times commenced 30 Jerusalem, and have been dominant years before 8406! A.M.-i.e., in 3376! there for more than 1257 years, leaving A.M., when the ruling power was giveu nearly two and three quarter years from to the Gentiles. Nebo-polassar, Nebu- this date (August, 1895) to fill up the chadnezzar's father, became the first second 1260 years. Thus the whole of Babylonian king comprised in the" head the 2520 years, counting from 3376, of gold" (Dan. 2 : 38), and began his A.M., will be completed, so that we may empire, which lasted 90 years, from expect the reign of the Turks in Jeru- 3376i- A.M. to 8466! A.M. The Medo- salem to be overthrown in, or before, Persian kingdom succeeded it in 3466 5896, A.M.-our 1898t A.D. A.M., and lasted 200 years till 3666; A.M., when the Grecian kingdom suc- "The times of the Gentiles" may ceeded the Medo-Persian in 3666, A.M., therefore be tabulated thus: The Babylonian Kingdom (gold) …•……….•.•..• Iasted for 90 years, from 3.'l76J.jl to 3466J.jl A.M. The Medo-Perslan Kingdom (silver)…. …………." " 200 years, from 3466J.jl to 3666'$ A.M. The Grecian, or 3d Kingdom (brass)…….. . . . . • . . . " "304 years, from 3666J1i to 3970J.il A.M. The Roman, or 4th Kingdom (iron) ……………." .. 666 years, from 3970J.jl to 4636J.jl A.M.

5896" .. A Time, Times, and a half" thus fnlfilled…. …." .. 1260 years, from 3376J.jl to 4636}6 A.M. The Saracens (Tnrks) forasimilarperic,d (Rev. 11: 2)." "1260 years, from 4636J.jl to A.M.

The two 1260 years make" the Gentile Times" …••…•…•••. 2520 years, from 3376J1i to 5896Ys A.M. which, added to their commencing date in …………….•..•3376, make the year 5896 A.M.-unr 1898 A.D ….. _…………………….5896 Anno Mundi.

If Mr. Dimbleby is correct, this date peror of Austria, the King of Italy, will usher in tremendously important the Queen Regent of Spaiu, the King changes in this world, both religious of Portugal, the King of Belgium, and and political. The words of the Lord the President of the French Republic Jesus are sure to be fulfilled: "Jerusa- are Roman Catholics; the Emperor of lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- Germany belongs to the Evangelical tiles, until' the times of the Gentiles' Protestant Church; the Queen of Engbe fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). Turkey land is an Episcopalian; the King of must fall sooner or later, but not later, Denmark and the King of Sweden are it would seem, than about 1898 A.D. Lutherans; the royal family of the As these things are at hand, let Chris- Netherlands belong to the Reformed tians be looking for the fulfilment of Church; the Mikado of Japan is very 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. We know not now liberal in his respect for both Shintoism "what a day may bring forth !"-Se- and Buddhism; the Emperor of China lected. is a follower of Confucius; the Shah of Persia is a Mohammedan; the Queen The Czar of Russia belongs to the of l'Iadagascar professes the Christian Greek Catholic Church; the Sultan of fait.h of the London Missionary Society; Turkey is a Mohammedan; the Em· the President of the Mexican Republic is a liberal Roman Catholic, as are each found. Not only were these .killed, but of the Presidents of the Spanish·Ameri- terribly mutilated as well. Noses, lips, ears were cut off, not to speak of other can Republics and the President of indignities. Even the Kurdish mule· Brazil; most of the lesser rulers in teer who was with the party was killed, Africa and Asia are Mohammedans; so that no survivor should tell the tale. The horses were found grazing near the King of Siam is a Buddhist; the Presidents of the United States have aU· the spot, and the bodies were brought down on them to the different homes been Protestants. that have been made desolate.

" The remains of the bishop and his The following letter from Re'i'. F. G. nephew were brought to Oroomiah, Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, already where they will be buried with great ceremony on the Sabbath. 'l'housands printed in the Presbyterian Banner, have been coming all day to look on should be widely read. It refers to the the ghastly remains, and the whole Nesturian nation is greatly and rightly outrageous murder of Bishop Gorial and his suite on Turkish soil, Persian stirred at this most terrible insult and indignity ever offered them on this side. subjects who had gone to Turkey to " When it is considered that the out- visit the bishop'S superior. He writes rage was committed, not against armed men or warriors, not against anyone from Oroomiah, June 28th, as follows: with whom the Kurds might have a " One of the most shocking tragedies, feud, but against an ecclesiastical par- that for parallel in the history of the tv, that even in Turkey and among the Nestorians of Oroomiah has no equal, Kurds would command, ordinarily, re- was enacted last week just across the spect, the crime seems the more atroborder from us, fifteen miles above the cious and uncalled-for. None of those college. A party of fourteen Nesto- killed were even poor, despised Arme- rians, consisting of the Nestorian Bish- nians. All were Nestorians but the op, Mar Gorial, of Oroomiah, and his one Kurd. nephew, three kashas or priests from " The crime had evidently been com- Tergawer, two deacons, Aserfant of mitted on Turkish soil, as the bodies the Partriarch. and attendants, left had been dragged and thrown on to about two weeks ago to make a visit to Persian soil, which at the scene was not the Metropolitan, who lives in Nochee, over a mile away. about two days' journey from here. " The question is, who did it? Could Near the Metropolitan also lives Sheikh the sheikh have ordered it done? Sadick, the 80n of Sheikh ObeiduIla, There are well·founded rumors that a famed for his invasion and attack on terrible massacre, one that will throw Oroomiah fourteen years ago. all preceding ones into the shade, has " Ten days had elapsed from the time taken place in Van and vicinity. As the party left Tergawer, four hours proof of this, early in the week the above us,without any word as to the fate Kurds, who are Persian subjects, were of the party, when an ugly mmor got summoned to the aid of those at Van, abroad of foul play, and searching par- and sent to the Governor of KllOl ask- ties went up to find them. Just over ing permission to join the Kurds of Van t.he border, near the Persian village ot in wiping out the Armenians, as' Jahat '

Rashikan, an awful scene was encoun- or religious war had been proclaimed.

tered. On the grouud lay the bodies The governor referred the matter to of twelve of the fourteen, with thllir the governor here, who referred it to throats cut from ear to ear, stripped of Tabriz. Refugees are already coming all clothing and horribly mutilated. into Van, and much booty is being sold There were signs of a terrible struggle, at that place very cheap. as shown by the trampled snow, mud, .. There is no doubt something ba8 at and number of dagger wounds, also the last happened in Van. It is even re- fact that some had been bound with ported that the English consul has been ropes before they could be overcome. killed and the Russian consul badly Two poor wretches had evidently es· wounded. All th!s the sheikh would capEd and run a short distance, only to ,hear; could he have committed this be shot down, as seen by the bullet fell deed in revenge? It is certainIy in marks in their backs. The rest, de· some way connected with the Van re- fenseless and without arms, had been ports. To-morrow the government cut to pieces with daggers. here is to be seen and urged to take all "Two bodies are missing, as the necessary precautions for the safety of searching party did not dare go far the Christians here.

from the place where the twelve were .. So far all is quiet, but it may be the lull before the storm. Certainly if the year. Now is the season of the awthe Kurds over the border are on the ful 'traffic in girls.' God help us. war-path, disturbances may be looked 'We have failed to secure some we have for near us soon. We rejoice in the earnestly prayed over. One poor creafact that God reigns, and that while ture we hoped to save took her own life earthly powers may be indifferent. not in an hour of awful deapai'. We knelt a hair falls to the ground withot.t His by that dead body and prayed for' help knowledge. " to save others before it is forever too late.

At the Northfield Conference in Au- H Twin babies, a boy and a girl, were gust, it is not too much to say that no born in our Home on Washington's address made a deeper or more spiritual birthday. Fourteen little waifs have impression than those of Rev_ Edger- been born in the Home since two years ton R. Young, whose books, "By ago. Who will send HELP FOR THESE Canoe and Dog Train," "·Wigwams INNOCENT BABIES, or help to SAVE the and Northern Camp-fires," etc., have HARDENED men and women. found so many absorbed readers. After hearing Mr. Young frequently, the im- "Gnd will hold liS responsible for pression grows upon us that he is one what we can do. If you cannot draw of the few really fascinating speakers a hundred-dollar check. can you not on mis.gions, and especially missions make a five-cent sacrifice to buy a little among the Indian tribes. He has re- Testament for the camp work or collect pennies enough for a quart of milk for cently returned from a prolonged tour our baby-waifs? We plead in Christ's in Britain, where he spoke to thou- name for all this great work, whether sands_ His lectures on his" Journey- it be a camp missionary or a cup of ings by Canoe and Dog Train," " The milk. "

Indian Woman as She Was and Is," .. The Indians, their Haunts, their II Ohristmas for Ohrist," Sports, their Homes," etc., would instruct and charm any audience. He is A correspondent from Evanston, Ill., graphic, vivacious, earnest, humorous, suggests that "a movement to secure pathetic, loves the Gospel and loves the adoption by Christian people of the soul of the Indian, and has a rare such an observance of Christmas Day, story to tell, which he tells with great the day when God gave His Son to the simplicity and power_ He may be ad- world, as will not only be more apdressed at Ingleside, Deer Pa:.k, P.O., propriate to that event, but, while be- ing this, will also result in giving im- Toronto, Canada. mediately to the world yet lying in Emma C_ Nason, of Sault Ste. Marie, darkness the glad news o! the salva- tion which Christ came on that day to Mich., who has in charge the work bring.

among the lumbermen there, writes; .. It is proposed that the following form of observance of Christ's natal " In need and in haste we send this day be adopted by the convention, to letter, urging prompt help. We have be advocated by the Volunteers in their thus far held on to the work at every own churches and communities-viz_: point of our mission. The overworked .. That the Christian people of the missionaries have reached almost the world be solicited, as far as possible, to limit of strength, yet we must not gi ve transfer their giving from their relaup. God has shielded us in times of tives and friends to their Lord-i.e., danger, and the winter has been laden that they set aside the money they with blessed results. The crowded would expend for pleasure gifts to their camps will soon break up, dens of sin friends and earthly loved ones under of every kind-brothels, drinking and the ordinary regime of Christmas Day gambling hells-are now preparing at- observance, and make of the monev tractions, and laying every trap to grasp thus set aside a gift unto the Lord in the hard-earned wages of lumbermen_ token of love and devotion and of ap- What shall we do for the souls of these preciation of the matchless gift of God men? Must missionaries sorrowfully to men on that memorable day, the withdraw from the work now while same to be devoted to the carrying out the ambassadors of hell go forth with of Christ's last great commission as yet smilp.s to meet their prey? Help is so grievously neglected. needed now to do the best in our lodg- .. One Christmss season's givings de- ing-rooms, cofl'ee-rooms, and for the voted to this end would mean the im- Gospel ser·vices. The rescue work is mediate provision in hand of all the needed more than at any other time of funds necessary to accomplish the world's evangelization, and that, too, providence of God shall guide our misif none but the Church of Christ alone sionaries on the frontier. Political cau· adopted this form of Christmas o.b- tion on the part of the British authoriservance. ties, and religious bigotry on the part of independent native rulers are the .. What would be a more appropriate chief obstacles with which we have to commemoration of God's great gilt to deal at present. But we earnestly trust the world than for those who have that the medical mission work and the availed themselves of this wonderful circulation of the Bible by efficient colgift and tasted of its blessedness, to portage may en!1ble us ere very long to make this natal day a day of return make some beginning in reaching these giving to Him? unevangelized peoples.

.. Cdn this not be taken up by the " We shall be very thankful for the Student Volunteer Movement under remembrance in prayer of friends in the watch cry, 'Christmas for Christ,' America in this great and difficult underbe by them carried into their own com- taking. munities, and so advocated and proclaimed by them throughout Christen- " P. IRELAND JONES, Secretary." dom as a Christian festival, as that by Christmas of 18116 there will be forth- 1flrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe ought to coming into the Lord's treasury the be reckoned among the foremost prorequisite funds for such a missionary moters of missions, for the grand work crusade as will sweep the world with she did in helping to bring about the the Gospel before the close of the cen- abolition of slavery by the publication tury?" of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." The daugh- ter of Dr. Lyman Beecher and wife of In regard to the appeal for more Professor Stowe, she settled apparently workers to supply the unoccupied fields into a quiet life; but she heard the cry of Central Asia, voiced by Dr. Neve in of the slave, and a message came which she must tell out, as she did in her inour last issue, the Church Missionary imitable story. In four years 313,000 were printed in the States alone, while Society writes: translations were made in many lan- " Our committee recommended that guages. In" The Life-work of the Author of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,''' by Dr. A. Neve be granted three months' Florine Thayer McCray, the following leave i~ order to make inquiries as to account is given of the circumstances possible openings for itinerating mis- in which the story of ., Uncle Tom" sionary work from the base of Kashmir was written: "In perusing The Naor Peshawur. Dr. Neve has made an tional ./l}ra, Mrs. Stowe noticed the inci- dent of a slave woman escaping with expedition into Baltistan, and iii propos- her child across the lioating ice of the Ing in September or October to go up river, from Kentucky into Ohio, and it to Hunza Nagyr and other districts. became the first salient point of her We have also been in communication great work, and is seen in the history of Eliza. She began to meditate and with the authorities here and in India dream over a possible story that should as to the possibility of missionary work graphically set forth the bare ugliness and repulsive features of the system of in the neighborhood of Chitral, or in negro slavery. The black husband Kaffiristan or Afghanistan. In both who remained in Kentucky, going back the latter cases we are informed there is and forth on parole, and remaining in no prospect whatever of missionary bondage rather than forfeit his word of honor to his master, suggested the charwork being allowed by the Amir. But acter of Uncle Tom. Once suggested, we have hope that ere very long mis- the scenes of the story began rapidly to sionary work may be possible in the form in her mind, and, as they are neighborhood of Chitral. We are also prone to do in the practical forces of energetiC character, emotions and impurposing to establish a strong medical presSions instantly crystallized into mission a.t Peshawur with a view to reaching the frontier and trans-frontier tribes, and plans are now being arranged with this purpose before us. But for the most part our duty for some time to come seems likely to be pioneering work, looking for opportunities as the ideas and opinions. The whole wonder- and fame as long as Uncle Tom him- ful scheme was defined before the au- self. It was told me, as such things thor of • Uncle Tom's Cabin' put her go, from lip to lip of personal friends pen to paper. She has related that the who take pride in cherishing the sweet- closing scene, the death oC Uncle Tom, est thoughts and facts about those came to her as a material vision while whom they love and revere. During sitting at the Communion one Sunday the latter part of her life l'Irs. Stowe in the little church at Brunswick.· She has been one of those devout Christian was perfectly overcome by it, and believers whose consecration takes high could scarcely restrain the violent emo- forms. She has placed faith in prayer, tion that sprang into tears and shook and given herself to the kind of dedi- her frame. She was carried out of her- cation which exercises and cultivates . self. It was the fire of outraged feel- it. There came a time in her history ing which inspired this memorable When one who was very dear to her work. She hastened home and wrote, seemed about to sink away from the and, her husband being away, she read faith in which she trusted, and to which it aloud to her older children. Her life and sorrow hall taught her to cling burning sentences so tonched their as only those who have Buffered and young hearts that they wept with her, dOUbted and accepted can. This pros- and cried out that slavery was the most pect was a crushing grief to her, and accursed thing in the world. Some she set herself resolutely to avert the days afterward, Professor Stowe, hav- calamity if and while she could. Let- ing returned, was passing through her ter after letter-some of them thirty room, and notiCing many sheets of pages long-found its way from her closely-written paper upon his wife's pen to the foreign town in which Ger- table, he took them up and began to man rationalism was doing its worst read. His casual curiosity soon merged for the soul she loved. She set the full nto interest and deepened into astonish- force of her intellect intelligently to ment. He sought his wife with words work upon this conflict. She read, she of enthusiastic praise, and said, • You reasoned, she wrote, she argued, she can make something out of this.' 'I pleaded. Months passed in a struggle mean to,' was the quiet reply of his whose usefulness seemed a pitiable wife. From this time on, Harriet hope, to be frustrated in the effort. Beecher Stowe was possessed by the Then she laid aside her strong pen, and theme; it dominated all other concerns, turned to her great faith. As the sea- and held her a willing captive until it son of the sacred holiday approached, was done. She said to the writer a she shut herself into her room, seclud· year or two before her death, • I did ing herself from all but God, and not think of doing a great thing, I did prayed as only such a believer-as only not want to be famous. It came upon such a woman-may. As she had set me, and I did as I must, pel'force, wrote the full force of her intellect, so now it out; but I was only as a pen in the she set the full power of her faith, to hands of God. What there is good and work upon her soul's desire. One may powerful in it came from Him. I was not dwell in words upon that sacred merely the instrument. It is strange battle. But the beautiful part of the that He should have chosen me, ham- story, as I have been told it, is, that a pered and bound down as I was with few weeks after this a letter reached feeble health and family cares. But I her, saying: 'At Christmas-time a had to do it.' .. light came to me. I see things differ- ently now. I see my way to accept A beautiful example of the power of the faith of my fathers; and the belief in Christianity, which is everything to prayer is furnished in a recent incident you, has become reasonable and possi- ble to me at last.' .. which Elizabeth Stuart Phelps tells of The Chicago Evangelistic Institute, Mrs. Stowe, whose recent death thus re- closely associated with Mr. Moody, moves one of the striking and heroic lOBeS a grand man and a teacher dearly women of our day from among us : beloved in the departure of Professor " The most beautiful story which I ever heard about Mrs. Stowe I have W. W. White, formerly of Xenia Theo- asked no permission to share with the readers of these papers, and yet I feel logical Seminary, who soon leaves for sure that no one who loves and honors her could refuse it; for I believe that India to give lectures and addresses on if the whole of it were told, it might live to enhance the nobility of her name the Bible to the ten thousand candi- dates for matriculation at the Universltyof Calcutta. Calcutta is one of the turn to the city one man came in from great educational centres. It conta.ins one of the outlying villages, and said about twenty colleges, and about double that he had prayed to God to carl:! for tha.t number of high schools. In these him, and that altho the cholera was in colleges there are about three thousand the houses next to him, there was none students, and in the senior class of the in his dwelling. Another man testified high schools about two thousand more later to the similar preservation in an. who have an acquaintance with Eng. swer to prayer. Another told of how lish. The actual student constituency a few Christians in his village had in Calcutta at anyone time numbers prayed to God, and altho the cholera about five thousand. Of this number visited villages all about them none three thousand are strangers in the came there. 'l'his testimony was retown, not living with parents or duplicated a. dozen times from a dozen friends, but in lodgings. In addition different parts of the province. Who, to the men actually in college, there then, can doubt that what the Koreans are at least fifty thousand English- believed was true-that it was through speaking and non-Christian natives in their faith and prayers that they had Calcutta. Tbe International Commit· been protected from the scourge? tee of the Y. M. C. A. had its attention " Such testimonies made, we ask our· called to this magnificent opening for selves. have we such a simple, child· foreign missionary work by J. Camp- like faith lind sllch perfect assurance bell White, Secretary of the Association as these Koreans ? .

in that city, and by Mr. Mott, who is " About two weeks ago it was my now making a tour of the world in be· privilege to baptize a man who had half of the movement among students taken the cholera in Pyeng Yang, and in colleges and universities. A build- had been carried outside the city wall ing in the heart or the college quarter and there left to die or get well, as the has been secured for $50,000 through case might be. One of our Christians the generosity of Lord Overtoun and -no other would have thOllght of such others in England and America. An a thing-carried the man into a vacant auditorium is being prepared to hold a house next to his own. There he thousand persons. The students of nureed him back to life. He has since Calcutta have already shown a deep become an earnest believer. iuterest in the proj ect. " Our work is most encouraging-in fact it has grown far beyond our ability to look after it properly. Our province Over }Ir. Gladstone's bedstead is hung is some 300 miles long and averages sbout 100 miles wide. Scattered over the motto, " Christian, remcmber what this territory there are sixteen places thou hast to do." where Koreans meet every Sabbath to Contrast with this the public declara· worship God. Everyone of these six- tion of Senator Ingalls, that the Golden teen places is imploring us to come snd teach them more. Besides these Rule and the Ten Commandments had sixteen places where regular worship no place in politics, and that no man is held, there are about thirty villages could succeed in public life along such 'where the people have given us most lines. urgent invitations to visit them.

" We are sadly in Deed of more help. We have asked our Board (Presbyte- Korean Ohristians. rian) for another worker, but we sadly We are in receipt of an interesting Deed two. Do not these forty·six villetter from Rev. Graham Lee, of Pyeng lages plead eloquently to the Church at home?" Yang, Korea, in which he gives some encouraging illustrations of the child· like faith of the native Christians. lIrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: "The Mr. Lee says in part : Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our "During the cholera, wnich raged Shantung Church (North China) as here la.qt summer, these Pyeng Yang never before in a quiet, powerful way, quickening into new life cold and dead Christians grasped the idea that God members and putting a great longing was able and willing to care for them hunger into the hearts of our Chinese if they would pray to Him and trust preachers for more spiritual power. Him implicitly. The testimony which At a little conference three of them had they gave us of God's care over them Was remarkable. Shortly after our rewith Mr. Smith about the baptism of ment that the Emperor of China is now the Holy Spirit, they were full of joy to systematically studying the New Testa- hear there waa a way to gt!t power, and ment, and is at present reading the wished they could build tabernacles Gospel of St. Luke.

and stay there, as one of them said, Among the agents of the China In- where they had learned this good land Mission 32 are laboring at their news." own expense, 87 are supported entirely by friends, and 16 are supported by Dr. D'Erf Wheeler, medical mission- friends in part. One friend supports ary at Jerusalem, says that fifty years 5 missionaries, 3 support 2 each, and ago Jerusalem was simply a large vil· 39 support 1 each. In two cases 2 lage. Tbere were no roads, and there friends support 1 missionary between were no houses decently built. There them.

were then only about 6000 Jews there, who were very poor and downtrodden, The great Indian Rajah M.ontja, it is while now Jerusalem outside the walls said, had but one son, to whose educawaa almost larger than Jerusalem inside tion he gave much time and thought, in the walls, and there were now over order that the boy might be fitted for 88,000 Jews there, and they were still his high place. Among his devices for coming. . the wise training of his son was the Orders came from Constantinople to placing near him an old man whose the Beirut Customs House in Septem- duty was to say to the prince, whenever ber last to allow no books to be shipped, he was enjoying any pleasure keenly, even tho they have the imperial permit, "The day hath but twelve hOUl·S." unless each separate volume is stamped When the lad, on the other hand, was by the Director of Education. As we sick or in trouble, he changed the warnhave 12,000 volumes ready for ship- ing to," The night is but twelve hours ment, our work is virtually and practi- long. "

cally stopped. The Director of Educa- tion has written to the Collector of the "In British India the annual death- Port that these books all have the im- rate among Europeans in the early part perial permit, but he says his new or- of this century was eighty-four to the ders are peremptory. and not a book thousand; but in 1890 it was reduced can go without the disfiguring stamp to sixteen to the thousand. So in the on it. Dutch East Indies, the European death- Mr. Freyer, manager of the Press, rate has been reduced from one hundred prepared at once a telegram on the sub- and seventy to the thousand in 1828 to ject to the United States Minister in sixteen-much less than the native Constantinople, but the Director of death· rate, which in 1892 was twenty- Telegraph refused to send it. three to the thousand. In the basin of The United States Consulate then the Congo the death-rate among white prepared a telegram on the subject, men in 1893 was seventy to the thou- which they thought it unwise to re- sand, but this embIaced many mere ad- fuse. But it is evident that there is a venturers and campaigners. deprived of persistent policy at the Porte to thwart the comforts and conveniences of life.

and cripple all Bible work in the em- In Leopoldville and Boma, white settle- pire as far as possible. ments, where good homes are available H. H. JESSUP, D.D. and fair sanitary conditions, the death- BEIRUT. rate is but thirty-two to the thousand."

If science and Christianity go hand in Professor Headland, of the Peking hand, men may yet be as healthful in University, is authority for the state- Africa as in America.

71:14 G1l:NEBAL MISSIONARY DI'l'ELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDl'rED BY REV. D. L. LEONA.RD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign alleled by our efforts for the evangeli- zation of African and Polynesian races, Periodicals. And, corresponding with the conversion of the Roman Empire, the bishop places BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, our task in evangelizing India and the MASS.

INDIA. other Asiatic countries in which exists – " Bishop Barry," formerly Primate an ancient civilization needing to have of Australia, .. considers that the Church new life infused into it. Here the bish- of England has a threefold mission to op wisely urges that extension in these the world; and he finds an analogy to countries has a different ideal from that this in three phases of the spread of Chris· which suits the growth of the colonial tianity as seen in the history of Chris· Church. 'It cannot and must not aim tendom. The Church, he says, had first at reproduction of the English Church to undertake the task of the conversion itself, with local variation but substan- of the Roman Empire, and this task tial identity. If ever these Eastern was 'not to create, but to regenerate races are to be won to Christ, it will human society,' and' to create a new surely be by the service of men and and diviner unity in the Church Catho- churches of their own blood, and lie.' When this was accomplished, a thought, and character. • .. Our real second task presented itself-the con- work is, not to transplant the full-grown version of the barbarian nations-which English tree, but simply to sow the liv- involved civilization as well as evan- ing seed of Christianity and leave it to gelizatio~. And then a third task was grow.' This is an admirable statement the fostering of Christian national life of a principle enunciated again and in contradistinction to the universal again by the Church Missionary Soci- dominion claimed by the papacy, and ety. The difficulty is, that whenever the accomplishment of this task is best there is a suggestion to put the princi- seen, observes the bishop, in England ple into action, there is sure to be a loud itself. With these three phases of the outcry. The present Archbishop of development of Christendom the bishop Canterbury once said that it was a pity compares the threefold sphere of church that white should be the color of a expansion now. clergyman's dress in officiating in a " Alongside the last of these three he country where it is the color of mourn· puts the growth of our rising and fed- ing; but supposing a C. M. S. mission- erated colonial churches. 'This ex- ary in China took the Archbishop at pansion has not been on the principle his word and discarded the surplice, of absolution on the one side and de- convocation itself would probably put pendence on the other. The ideal of on record its extreme displeasure.

the Roman Church may be spiritual " Altho, however, the bishop distin- empire; ours is free spiritual federa- guishes these three phases of ' ecclesias- tion. It is the desire of th'l Church of tical expansion,' he nevertheless urges England, true to her ancient spirit and that they cannot be separated. 'They traditions, to sit, not as a queen over not only coexist, but ultimately they spiritual dependencies, but as a mother are really one.' The same solidarity is among her daughter churches.' The shown in the healthy influence of Chris- second of the Church's three tasks in tian extension abroad upon Christian past ages, namely. the conversion of the life at home; and again, in the signifi- barbarian races, is, of course, now par- cant fact, upon which the bishop pro-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

ceeds to enlarge, that the present cen- the way which is marked out in the tury has been simultaneously an era of Savior's words ~ • I thank Thee, 0 Fa- missionary expansion and of develop· ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that ment in the home church. Here he de- Thou hast hid these things from the scribes in eloquent paragraphs the Evan- wise and prudent, and hast revealed gelical Revival, the Oxford Movement, them to babes.' When once the masscs and that third religious influence whose are won for Christianity the leaders motto, says the bishop, is, • The har- soon follow after, as missionary history mony of the natural and the supernatu- confirms by numerous examples."

ral,' and which is commonly called, -" It is probable that there will be with more or less accuracy, • Broad developed in Japan, as in all Christian Church.' The first of these movements countries, two churches, the one evanproduced widespread evangelization; gelical or orthodox, the other liberal; the second, the expansion of church or- the first, moreover, will be very probganization; and the third, the bishop ably divided into several denominathinks, has corrected the crudeness of tions, altho assuredly it would be highly earlier missionary ideas, altho he admits desirable that this evil, inherent, it that it has sometimes tended, • if not to should seem, in Protestantism, might kill, at least to throw over, "the native be spared to the future Evangelic&l hue of resolution," something of " the Church of Japan. The destinies of pale cast of thought.'" "-Ohurch these two churches will be, without Mi8sionary Intelligencer. doubt, identical with what they are in JAPAN. the United States, the only country where the religious sentiment can de- -Pastor SCHILLER, quoted in the velop itself in full liberty. The one Zeitscltrift for Missionskunde, remarks: will be living, prosperous, conquering, " It is beyond all doubt that, sooner or which is the character of all the denomlater, the stream of Japanese national inations which maintain the doctrines development will issue into Christianity. professed from the beginning by the The Japanese feel this themselves, altho universal Church; the other will' painthis does not imply that the individual fully drag on a precarious existence, as who makes this conce~sion acknowl- is done by the Unitarian Church and edges himself bound in conscience to others of the same rationalistic characbecome a Christian. Yet we must not ter. In a word, in Japan also will manbe oversanguine as to speedy results. ifest itself the truth of the word of the The religious interest in the Japan of apostle: "He that hath the Son hath to-day is frightfnlly low-lower among life; he that hath not the Son hath not the cultivated classes than among the' life."-Revue des J'Jil>8ions Oontempomass of the people, who at least show raines.

sign of a religious instinct by adhering -AU8 dem Lanc:e der aufgehenden to the old religious customs. The edu- Sonne (From the Land of the Rising cated, indeed. are, as a rule, more de- Sun). B~l'lin; Druck und Verlag, von A.

pendent on the prevailing current O'f Haack. This is a pamphlet or 31 pages, opinion and its changes than the people. by Pfarrer CARL MUNZINGER, mission- The time when Christianity was the ary of the Protestantischer Verein in vogue, and regarded as an indispensable Japan. It describes in a clear, well- finishing-olI of European culture, is disposed manner, minute witllOut being gone by in Japan; the educated throngs tedious, Japan as to land, people. lan- that used once to fill the Christian guage, customs, religion, State, family, houses of worship have dwindled away, schools, churches. Anyone who reads the theological journals now scarcely it will have Japan, materially and spir- find readers. The missionaries will do itually, clearly set before him. It is well to enter with full consciousness on well worth translating.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. .. We plead for an increase of confi- dence right through our missionary -" Altho the heathen, who become work. No Illen ever realize their high. Catholic Christians, commonly rise only est possibilities until they are trusted." from a religion of form to another re- -Ibid. ligion of form, whose contents, however, are infinitely better, yet they for -" Are means lacking for t'1e work the most part experience so much of it of missions? Sound the bell of prayer that cannibalism, infanticide, concu- rather than the bell of the mendicant. " binage, etc., can no longer remain the -Pastor GOSSNER. prevailing rule; morally, therefore, they are extricated from the coarsest of -We notice not unfrequently the their former excesses, and every phil· statement that the Persian Shah, as sucanthropist and Christian must desire cessor of the prophet, is the spiritual that where the Evangelical Church can- and temporal chief of his subjects. not win them they should rather be- This, however, appears to be an error. come Catholic Christians than remain heathen. "-Herr PETRI, in Allegemeine n arises from transferring to the Per- Missiona-Zeitschrift· sian monarch the attributes of the Turk- – " Are the missionaries the agents or ish monarch. The latter, however, is servants (1) of the societies, or are they Caliph Mohammedan Pope, not as king the messengers of the churches? Is of the Turks. but as having, in his anthere a sufficiently close connection be- cestors, obtained from the heirs of the tween the churches at home and their Bagdad caliphs a cession of their claims brethren abroad, for whom they are in his favor. His Turkish and his Mosasked to pray and gi ve? Do not socie- lem, his temporal and his religious, digties sometimes act as a barrier to sepa- nity are distinct and separable. Thus, rate rather than as a link to unite? A when it was determined, in 1876, to great step in advance would be taken depose Abdul·Aziz, it was held necesif the societies not only allowed but en- sary that he should first abdicate the couraged churches to support missiona- caliphate, under the form (tho certainly ries of their own, with whom they might not the reality) of a voluntary act. This be in direct communicatiou."-The left him still sovereign of Turkey; but as he had now lost the sacredness of his akristian, quoted in The Bomhay Guard- person, he was then dethroned outright. The Persians, it is known, are regarded ian. by the Mohammedan world at large as schismatics and heretics. They deny -" Is it true, as some have affirmed, the succession acknowledged by the that missionaries meet for conference Sunnites, and have one of their own, and prayer in India or China, decide whose incumbent, however, is not the upon certain modes of procedure in con- Shah, but resides within the Turkish nection wit.h their work, but are power- territory, and whose religious authority less to act until their proposals have is said to be sometimes as embarrassing been sent to the home committee and to the Persian Government as the papal considered by them? Is it also a fact authority has often been, sometimes for that not unfrequently the home commit- good and sometimes for evil, to the civil tee rejects the proposals of the missiona- governments of Europe. ries, and dictates an entirely different course? .•. The Persians, however heretical, are intense Moslems. Mr. Benjamin de- "If so, we venture to suggest the clares, what l~ certainly not true of the need of a change. . .• The churches Bunnites, at least in most countries, generally would trust the decisions of that no Christian, however exalted his the men doing the work rather than rank, would dare to enter a mosque in those of brethren at home, however Persia if he valued his life. wise and experienced.

ENGLISH NOTES

-" Fear of death," says Dr. KROPF, arms, reaching down to cover the feet: .. encompasses the Caifres their whole they hold them up as they walk. The life long. They cannot endure to hear bishop preached, the archdeacon inter- a word about dying, and run away if preting for him.

anyone speaks of it, or else hide their " Another day we paid a visit to the faces and tremble; even the sight of Namasole, or queen·mother. She is a gray hair inspires them with the fear regular heathen princess, with a grim, of death. This explains Cetewayo's hard face, that made one quite believe embassy to Queen Victoria, to solicit a her capable of all the many acts of remedy against the hair's turning cruelty which they say she has com- gray. "-ZeitBchrijt f'lllr Mi88io1Ulkunde. mitted. She sat in state on an em- broidered Indian rug spread on the -Miss Fineley, writing in the Ohurch ground. holding a large knife in her Missionary Gleaner from Ugands, says: hand, made of copper and brass mixecl, " On Sunday. October 6th, we went to and was most autocratic in the way in our first service in the big church at which she ordered us to stand up and Mengo. What a wonderful church it sit down, that she might get every pos- is I Its size is immense, and all built sible view of us. One could not help of reeds in the same way as our house. contrasting her with the Christian wom- There are over 200 trees in it as pillars en here; the v.ifference is most marked."

to support the roof. When you think that each of those trees took 100 men to drag it up the hill, you get some English Notes. idea of the labor expended on it. It reminds one of the old pictures of the BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

building of Nineveh. Then look at Presbyterian Mi86io1Ul.-So far as can the rows and rows of beams in the roof, be judged at present, the election by which are not beams at all, but bundles the Free Church of Scotland of Dr. Mil- of reeds and grass bound round and ler, of Madras, to be its moderator for round closely together, making a firm the present year has tended to the clear- support, not so heavy as a beam, which ing away of misunderstanding and the the walls could not bear the weight of. increase of the missionary sentiment.

This church is always full. but this It has been felt that uniformity of meth- Sunday it was packed. I shall never od need not be striven for, and that as forget the impression when we went in. there is .. a diversity of administration, It brought tears into one's eyes, the but the same Lord," so there may be a immense sea of black faces and the concurrency of method without same- quiet, reverent behavior. The men sat ness. Such, in effect, seems to be the on one side, the women on the other. summing up of the able editor of the They say there were quite 7000 present Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer. He in the church and in the veranda of the observes: "With Dr. Miller's chief church, where they hear as well as in guiding principle, that educational the church itself. We sat on the work in India is part of God's prepara- women's side. How nice they all tion, long and slow preparation, we looked in their bark cloths; no odd, have no quarrel at all. It embodies a gay colors, as you see at the coast, but grand and indisputable truth. Only wherever the eye turned this universal there is another truth alongside it which terra-cotta color. There is a great va- ought never to be forgotten, but upon riety in the shades of them, the darker which Dr. Miller" (tho we are sure ones being the best and most expensive, he holds it) " has not always laid equal and the cloth itself is always darker on stress; and this is that a Christian edu- one side than the other. They were cationist is also to seek the immediate worn very elegantly, round under the conversion of individual souls."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Exeter Nall.-The annual missionary band and his relations determined to meeting of the two London presbyteries break her of her Christianity, even if was one of the best ever held. Lord they should kill her. For four years Overtoun presided. Mr. Maclagan, of she never saw a Christian's face, and Swatow, in the course of a speech of for twelve years that poor woman held great interest, observed that" of all the on. During all that time she never for- work carried on under foreign super- got to pray that some day God would vision there was none more fruitful in send a preacher of the Gospel to that the number of converts than the work place. These heathen relations did of the medical missionaries." Mr. Mac- everything in their power to break her lagan spoke hopefully of the native spirit, but she held fast. or, rather, Christians and of the way .he native Jesus Christ stood by her and held her Church was maturing. The congrega- up. One day she felt unusually sore at tion of Yam-tsau was instanced as a heart, and began to wonder how long good example of the methods of work she could hold up. She knelt down in of the native church. There the Gos- her room with her Testament before pel was first preached by a good mis- her, and in her own words she said: sionary of the London Missionary So- , Lord Jesus, my heart is so sore, and I ciety-Mr. Stronach-who, after sowing am all alone, and there is nobody to say the seed and gaining a few natives, was one word of comfort to me. Won't obliged to leave the district. Years you speak one word out of this book to after Mr. Stronach revisited Yam-tsau, comfort my sad heart?' She opened and on seeing what had been done, the book, and the words she read were said, "I had to run away and leave -what? • Peace I leave with you.

you, but God didn't leave you." There My peace I give unto you. Let not was now at that place a congregation your heart be troubled, neither let it be of 100 members, with elders and dea- afraid. ' Her face shone as she told me cons, all of whom were sons of men that it seemed as if the Lord Jesus baptized by the first missionary. Christ was standing beside her, and she Miss Graham, of Chin-chew, next could see His face and hear His voice, spoke. Her address, which was full of saying these words straight into her incident, closed with the following heart. After that she didn't mind what touclling recital: "There was one they did to her. The Son of God came woman who came to the hospital very and stood beside her, as He did in weak and in great suffering, and yet the Nebuchadnezzar's furnace long ago.

peace of God was so stamped on her And the eame miracle was being re- face that she (Miss Graham) knew that peated in many a Chinese village to- she was a Christian before even she day."

spoke to her. Her story was a most touching one. Her blOther, years be- Ohurch _¥:issionary Society.-An ad- fore, had heard the Gospel and came mirable review of the C. M. S. in Hok- home to tell her of the love of Jesus, kaido, Japan, during the past twenty and he and she agreed together that years is supplied by the Rev. W. An- they would be His disciples. They had drews. There are now in that province, a copy of the New Testament and read church buildings, 11 ; schools, 4; hos.

it whenever they could. She was mar- pital, 1 ; native workers, 30; and con- ried not long after, at the age of sixteen, verts, Japanese and Ainu, 1100. Mr.

to a man whom she had never seen, and Andrews sets forth the lessons to be was taken away to a village where the learned from the past thus: 1. Do not people were utter strangers to her, and despise the day of small things. A she was the only Christian in the whole Christian here and another there, tho countrydde. She refused to take any their faith and light seem dull, is a cause part in heathen worship, and her hus- for thanksgiving. 2. Remember that everything must have a beginning; we marked by much fervor of spirit. Sevcannot leap to perfection at once; 3. eral new brethren and sisters have been Then, too, when we think of the pres- designated for the foreign field. The ent outlook here we must bear in mind work in Orissa. India, is especially that we are laboring for the future. being strengthened, the Rev. George Howells, of Regent's Park College, and Kuc7umg.-Dr. J. Rigg, writing con- the Rev. F. W. Jarry, of the Pastor's cerning this district in connection with College, being both appointed to that the recent massacre, says: "It is more sphere. The following are the terms and more impressed upon my mind that of the resolution passed, and which it was expedient that our sisters and claims sympathetic adoption: "That Mr. Stewart should die for the people this meeting calls upon the churches of and the whole nation be saved from the the denomination for more fervent horrors of a rebellion. . . . I can con- prayer, so that reinforcements may be ceive that our people, by their deaths, speedily sent forth in response to the may have saved China, and if so, THEY numerous and pathetic appeals recently KNOW IT. The heathen sentiment in received from the mission field; and that the Kucheng district is, ' You say Jesus such a personal spirit of consecration died for us, but we never saw Him, but to the great missionary enterprise may we have seen Mr. Stewart, and he died thereby be evoked as shall result in the for us; for certainly if he and the requisite resources." others had not been killed we need not have sown any seed this year, for Ohina Inland Misnon.-During 1895 the Vegetarians would not have allowed the number of converts baptized :was us to reap it." 844, which was an increase of 98 on the previous year. There has been also a Wesleyan Missionary Society.-The still larger number of candidates on notes published from the Lagos District probation for baptism as compared with oj Africa are of special interest. In Porto that year, as well as an increase in the Novo tbe work is hard enough to make number of new missionaries. the boldest quail. Still, tho the battle is an uphill one, Goel is giving the vic- THE KINGDOM. tory, for the flock has increased by 56 full members. In Klein Popo the fight -God be merciful unto us and bless seems to be still more accentuated ; and us, And cause His face to shine upon among the foes enumerated are dense us. That Thy way may be known heathenism, cunning Roman Catholi- upon earth, Thy saving health among cism, and sore trials from within. Not- all nations. Let the peoples praise withstanding all, there are new openings Thee, 0 God; Let all the peoples anel an extension of the work. In the praise Thee. Yoruba Interior there is only as yet a preparation tor the sowing. But the -Christ gives life to men, and then ljehn Remo mission is growing apace. says: " As the Father hath sent lIe, In the capital city the young men have even so serid I you." Every Christian erected a temporary house of worship is a missionary. He may have been themselves. Further at Ipern the nursed in the lap of Christendom and church's influence is making itself felt trained in a luxurious religious home, in the town; while in Ago, despite op- or he may have been born a pagan, and position, 60 names have been enrolled "suckled on a creed outworn." It as those who are desirous to know the matters not. If he has been born again, words of Eternal Life. and feels the throb of the Christ-life, he is a missionary sent by the living Christ Baptist Missionary Society. – The to touch dead souls to the newness of meetings held at Portsmouth were Ufe.-G. L. Mackay. -Consider the absolute and unques- 35,000,000: Turkey, 40,000,000; Japan, tioned religious liberty of the time in 40,000,000; and Spain, 27,000,000.

which we live, and in those countries -It has been calculated that missiongoverned by the English-speaking races, aries on the foreign field bring in three and then go back three hundred years, times as many converts as ministers at and endeavor to realize here in England home aided by Christian influence, the condition of John Robinson and his workers, and literature, while the offerlittle flock of religionists asking only to ings of native Christians in mission be allowed to worship God as their churches now amount to upward of needs of conscience and the hunger of $550,000. heart instructed them to pray; for con- science and reason were the underlying -The late Governor Russell was on moral factors then, as now, and from one occasion called to give an address them is slowly evolving all social and on " Practical Success" to a high-school political progress. at the root of which class, and what he had to say was lies the recognition of individual free- summed up in this weighty suggestion: dom and the" equal right of everyman •• Remember that there is one thing bet- to be unhindered by men in the fulfil- ter than making a living-making a ment of his duty to God."-Ex-&cre- life."

tarll Ballard. -Of the Rev. William C. Burns, the -At the annual meeting of the Con- first English Presbyterian missionary to ference of Missionary Associations, held China, it has been said that his life was in London, the Rev. C. E. Brooke ex- far more powerful as an influence than pressed a wish that the word" foreign" as an agency. He was distinctly a should be abolished in connection with sower of the seed which others have missIonary work, and that the whole reaped.

work of the Church, whether at home -A wealthy banker in Hangchow or abroad, should be regarded as mis- offered to give all the money needed for sionary. a good work. The people would not let -Christian England laughed when him. "If lIou give all the 'I1Wneg, lIou Sydney Smith sneered at the" consecrated cobbler" going out on a fool's will have all the blessing." they said. errand to convert the heathen. But Carey was visited on his death-bed by -A missionary at home on furlough the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England in that land, who writes in the Methodist Review of Mubowed his head and invoked the blessing of the dying missionary. The Brit· llions: .. I have been sorry to find some ish authorities had denied to Carey a preachers who have no missionary books landing-place on his first arrival in Ben- later than the Acts of the Apostles in gal; but when he died, the Government their libraries. But we need to read as dropped all its flags to half-mast, in well the new Acts of the Apostles. We honor of a man who had done more for need to know how God has been, through India than any of her generals. His Holy Spirit and through His ser- vants, working miracles in later days as wonderful as any that are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. We need to know of the open doors that lead to Christless nations; of the highways -Two thirds of the population of the which He has made for His messengers ; globe is under the sway of five rUlers, of the strength which He has given to and this fact greatly simplifies the prob- them in times of need; of the souls that lem of missions. The Emperor of Chi- have been called out of darkness into na governs 400,000,000; Queen Vic- the light and liberty of children of God ; toria, 380,000,000; the Czar, 115,000,- and we need to know and hear of the 000; France, 70,000,000; Germany, ten hundred millions of people who are yet in darkness-that is, the shadow of -Miss Willard said in a recent addeath-and waiting for Christ to come dress: "Twenty-th,ree years ago the in the person of His own with a mes- strains sounded by the temperance sage of light and of love." movement were liS the soft tones of the violin, while the soprano notes of the -Information gathered from the lead- women voiced their heartfelt sympaing officials of 45 railroads, employing thies; but the grand orchestra has been 200,000 men, shows that without excep- augmented by the cornet of science, the tion the companies regard habitual trombones of legislation, and the drum drinking as hurtful to the efficiency of of politics, while the great chorus of the service, and that they forbid the use mighty voices is one of the inspirations of intoxicants to employees while on and aspirations, and to-day the wave of duty. Fourteen of the roads require public sentiment is created with reforms total abstinence from intoxicants for all along the lines of temperance and mumen connected with train service. nicipal betterment."

-" I have a great sorrow," said an -The Ladies' Association of the Engintelligent preacher. "I know the lish Baptist Missionary Society for Ze- Lord Jesus Christ was a white man; nana Work reports" that SUbscriptions yet I could not pray to Him and love and donations reached a higher figure Him as I do if I did not picture him as than in any previous year." The total black and with wool like myself."- amount at the disposal of the society Olive Schreiner. during 1895 was $60,000.

WOMAN'S WORK. -The fifty. eighth annual report of the Church of Scotland Women's Asso- -The World's Women's Christian ciation for Foreign Missions has been Temperance Union is sending forth its issued, and the record is one of steady seventh round-the-world missionary in progress. An opening has been made the person of Miss Clara Parrish. The in Chamba, India, new work has been six who have already gone from this started at Kurseong, a town about thirty country into foreign lands carrying the miles from Darjeeling, and the boardwhite ribbon are well known. The ing-school for Christian Nepali girls at first was Mary C. Leavitt, who spent Darjeeling is proving an interesting eight years in introducing the work into addition to the mission work there. At Europe, Asia, Afr,ica, and Australia. Calcutta and Poona the work among )'[iss Jessie Ackerman followed her, and the girls has been blessed, and interestremained about two years in Australia ing details of baptisms at both these as president of the Union. Her last stations are given. The number of chilvisit as world's missionary was to Ice- dren in the schools in India is about land. Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. 3000, and to these are to be added the Elizabeth W. Andrew went together, children at Blantyre and Domasi in Britand their work in suppressing impu- ish Central Africa, and at Ichang, Chirity in the cantonments of India has al- na. The total income at home and ready been sounded around the globe. abroad was £10,114, and the accounts Next, Alice Freeman Palmer went to balanced on the right side. Africa and spent the greater part of three years in building up the work. -The North Indian Medical School Then Mary Allen West went to Japan, for Christian Women, opened in Octoand was greeted by the homage of well- ber, 1894, for the purpose of training nigh the whole nation. Tho she laid Christian women as medical missionadown her life, the white ribbon work in ries and assistants, shows signs of rapid Japan remains as her last and, in one development. Beginning with only 6 sense, highest memoriaL students in 1894 the number now is 21. This is the only Christian medical school hut $12,500 annually for this work, for womell in North India, and perhaps which equips some 70 students, and it in the whole of India, and some of the is really foreign missionary work on students come from far distances, as far home missionary ground. The college as Calcutta, Central India, and the has a property worth about $35,000 and northwest frontier. All have medical a weekly organ, Le Oitoyen Franco- zenana work in view. Plans and esti- Allwricain, printed in French and Eng- mates have been prepared for a suitable lish, the type for which is set by the stu· building as a wing to the medical dents.

school. The buildings are designed so -The Norwegians are to build a that they may at present be used as a portable church, 40 X 60 feet, in Minhospital to supply the 80 beds reqllired, neapolis and ship it to Madagascar, and eventually. as the school grows, where they are conducting a mission. may give additional dormitories and '1'he old Vikings sent their ships into all lecture-rooms for the students. seas for plunder, but these go for phi- lanthropy.

UNITED STATES. -No one of our missionary societies has suffered more from the hard times -Mr. John D. Rockefeller has given than the Baptist Missionary Union, 276 acres of land, valued at $600,000, which never until lately has had a debt to the city of Cleveland for park pur- of $70,000. Yet a debt of $208,000 was poses. It will be named for him.

-According to the Independent. the incurred two years ago; then the ex- gifts to the starving Armenians are penditures were cut down by the amount some $400,000 from America and $800,- of $109,000, and still further the next 000 from Great Britain. year; and yet the debt has been reo -A report of the Tuskegee Institute, duced only to $16!J,000, and a further Ala., for colored boys and girls, says: reduction of $30,000 is proposed. Mis- .. There are 875 boys and 375 girls in sionaries cannot be sent out, and those the school at an average of eighteen on furlough in this country cannot be and one-half years, none under four. returned.

teen. A boy in the cotton field earns -A new missionary has been sent out 40 cents a day. He graduates from under the auspices of the Americau the school and earns at his trade, or as a Board. '1 his would not be a startling school teacher, $1.50 a day, a gain of announcement in ordinary years, when $1.10 a day, or for a year, say 300 work- from 30 to 50 recruits are sent annually ing days, $330. A girl in the cotton to the front. But, in view of the fact field earns 25 cents a day. When she that it is ten months since one has gone, graduates from the school she can earn the news becomes extraordinary inat sewing $1 a day, a gain of 75 cents a deed. It gives a more vivid idea, too, day over the cotton field, or for one year of how the hard times are affecting our of 300 working days. $225. A gain for beloved foreign missionary society.

the 750 boys and girls in one year of Nor would this modest reenforcement $208,125, or in twenty years more than have been possible unless special provi· $4,000,000. sian had been made.':" Oongregationali8t.

-There are 1,500,000 of French- -In the midst of such general finanspeaking people in the United Stat,es, a cial distress the Alllerican Board is able third of them French Canadians in New to sound one note of joy and thanksgiv- England, and the French·American ing over the receipt of a legacy of $55,- college at Springfield, Mass., aims to 000 from the estate of Mrs. C. L. A. evangelize, enlighten, and Americanize Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis. Of this this New England contingent. It costs sum, $35,000 are for the present needs and endowment of North China Col- can Board missionaries employ about lege, one of t,he most important and 25, and Methodist missions (North) most needy institutions; $5000 are for about the same. the Tank Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking ; $5000 for the Williams Hos- -The Cumberland Presbyterian pital at Pang-chuang; $2500 for the Church is planning to open a mission International Institute for Girls, and in China, having received the pledge of $500 for Euphrates College. The re- $1000 to take a medical student through maining $4500 are to be devoted to gen- a post·graduate course, and enough eral work in papal lands, Mexico and more to pay his first year's salary. the city of Prague being particularly mentioned. -The Salvation Army is about to in· troduce a novel plan in New York. It -At the annual convention of the will send out ambulances at night in Christian Alliance, held at Old Orchard certain districts of the city to pick up Beach, Me., the total offering is report- men who have imbibed too freely. ed as $101,500, of which about one third They will be taken to an army shelter to was in cash, the remainder being jewels sober up. The work is to be conductand every conceivable gift. ed by a branch of the Army called the League of Love.

-The Southern Baptist' Convention EUROPE. sustains missions in Africa, China, Japan, Italy, Mexico, and Brazil, and Great Britain.-A "heathen" vilreports, missionaries, 86; native help· lage has been found in England, with· ers, 110 ; churches, 98 ; members, 3801 ; in a hundred miles of London. It baptisms, 735; contributions from the has about 200 inhabitants. There is field, $5553. a fine old Episcopal church, but the vicar is away for his health; there is -The Missionary Society of the Meth- also a Congregat,ional chapel, but it is odist Episcopal Church is heavily in ar- closed. There is not a Sunday-school rears. While the American Board in the place, and, according to an old started its financial year with a debt of woman, " We're like a lot 0' heathens $115,000, and the Presbyterian Board of here; an' if a boy like that" (pointing Foreign Missions with one of $154,000, to one about ten years of age) .. goo to the debt of the Methodist Board was church, he git a cuff 0' th' hid and sent $220,000. The American Board, by a awaay. He hev' a been. "–Independent. special effort, has cleared off its debt, and the Presbyterian Board has reduced -The youngest son of the Bishop of its debt to about $46,000. The Meth- Durham is giving himself, it is saili, to odist Society feIt that something special the mission field. Three others are almust be d()lle to relieve their financial ready Indian missionaries, and the stress, and appointed Sunday, July fourth will go to Delhi. 26th, as a special debt·paying day, when each church in the denomina- -The annual report of the English tion was to take up a collection. There Baptist Foreign Missionary Society is are more than 12,000 churches in the unusually encouraging. The debt of Methodist Episcopal body. Of these $113,000 with which the year comup to August 9th, 2488, about one fifth, menced is extinguished. The total reported an aggregate sum of $2R,OOO. gross receipts have been $375,000- The others apparently took no notice of "the largest income the society had the day.-Independent. ever received, excluding the Centenary Fund." In addition, a debt of $1800 -Thirty-three different languages and on the Widows' and Orphans' Fund dialects are learned by missionaries of has been turned into a balance in hand the Presbyterian Church; the Ameriof $1200. Sixteen new missionaries of £2500. The Society's Board of Exhave been sent ont during the year. aminers have accepted 15 clergymen Mr. Baynes, the general secretary, re- and 19 laymen for work abroad. The cently presented to Ki~g Leopold, of number of ordained missionaries on the Belgium, a copy of Mr. Holman Bent- society's list includes 11 bishops and ley's" Appendix to the Kongo Gram- 550 clergymen lauoring in Asia, Africa, mar and Vocabulary," which that mis- Australasia, and Amedca ; including 40 sionary had just completed. His Majes- holding chaplaincies in Europe, and 179 ty subsequently expressed his apprecia- natives of Asia and Africa. Thel'e are tion of the valuable services rendered also some 2900 lay teachers and 3200 by Mr. Bentley to the Kongo Free State. students in the colleges. The work of The secretary also received from the the S. P. G. covers 55 dioceses, and is king for the Rev. George Grenfell, an- carried on in 54 languages and dialects. other missionary, the patent of his appointment as a chevalier knight of the -The total number of Irish Pres- Order of the Golden Lion, and the in- byterian missionaries serving in Insignia of the Order set in brilliants, in dia and China were 21 in 1885; in recognition of the valuable services ren- 1896 they are 42, and it is expected dered by Mr. Grenfell in connection that before the year closes they will with the delimitation of the sputhern have increased to 50. The Female Assofrontier of the Kongo kingdom. ciation has been making great efforts to keep as many laborers in the field in -The InteZUgencer (Church Mission- India as the foreign mission of the ary Society) states that" the plan of a Church. They have almost succeeded. particular parish, or missionary union, Their agents have doubled in the ten or family, or individual, supporting an years, and now stand at 14. 'own missionary' in addition to the general contributions to the evangeliza· -The death, in the beginning of tion of the world, is extending beyond June, of the Rev. Daniel Edward reanticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- moved from his earthly labors one of sionaries on the books (not including the first missionary band sent to the wives) no less than 249 now do not draw Jews by the Church of Scotland-the their personal allowance from the gen- undivided Church in 1841. From 1841eral fund. Of these, 67 are honorary, 95 he labored. first at Jassy, then at 23 are supported by the colonial asso- Lemberg, and finally for forty.four ciations, 40 by parishes or local associa- years at Breslau, having cast in his lot tions, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its with the Free Church in 1843. He was branches, 31 by other bodies, and 60 by the means of bringing many Jews to private individuals. Out of 80 new the knowledge of Christ. Among his missionaries who are, God willing, sail- first converts was Israel Pick, whose ing for the mission field this year, no meteor-like career attracted so much at· less than 55 up to July 14th had been tention till he disappeared in 1859. His specially provided for, including 5 from latest notable convert was Hermann Australia. Adding 6 who are honorary, Warszawiak, now carrying on work this leaves only 25 not yet taken up on among the Jews of New York. that date." -The Established Church of Scot- -The report of the S. P. G. for 1895 land reports that the European mission announces that its receipts amounted to staff consisted at the close of 1895 of 20 £118,258, of which £81,333 came from ordained missionaries (1 of whom was subscriptions. £11,609 from legacies, also medical), 4 medical missionaries, 7 and £15,648 was contributed to special lay teachers and evangelists (including funds. Compared with last year, the 2 Jady missionaries), 2 engineers, and 1 voluntary offerings show an increase industrial missionary-in all 34, and 21 wives of missionaries, making together – Eva.ngelical Gliiristendom supplies 55 Europeans_ There are upward of some notes of the annual meetings of 300 Christian nati ves in the service of the Protestant societies of France.

the mission, of whom 6 are ministers, 2 The Societe Gentrale d'Evangelisation licentiates, and the rest evangelists, supports 140 agents, has 300 places of teachers, doctors, and assistants in worship, and visits 195 localities. It humbler capacities. The baptisms num- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, bered 968 last year, of which 538 were and the opening of four new stations in the Panjab, 262 in the Eastern Hima· during the year. The Mission Interieure layas, 54 in Calcutta, Madras, and Ar- bas been at work for a quarter of a cen- conam, 84 in Africa, and 30 in China. tury. It conducts evangelistic meet- The Income from all sources was £28,- ings in different districts, leaving to the 328. Deducting £6700 received for care of the nearest churches those gath- school fees and government grants in ered in.

India, and spent there, and £6037 con- -The organization of a German tflbuted to special purposes and so ap- league against the rum traffic in theplied, there remained a net revenue to German colonies is now practically an meet the ordinary needs of the mission accomplished fact. At the annual meetof £15,590. The gross expenditure was ing of the Evangelical African League, £25,732. in Berlin, which the Governor of Kam- -The Scottish Free Church entered erun and the chief of the Colonial De- on the year 1896-97 with 157 missiona- partment bonored with their presence, ries (besides 21 industrial masters, mak- an organizing committee was elected.

ing 178 in all), sent out to 49 central It includes Dr. Christ, of Basel: In- stations in India. South Arabia, Africa, spector Dr. Merensky, of Berlin; Pas- New Hebrides, Syria, Constantinople, tor G. Muller, amI Dr. Zahn. botb of and Budapest. The statistical sum- Bremen. Four experienced deacons mary of results in 1895 showed: Adults and deaconnesses and the material des- baptized. 892, and admitted on profes- tined for the settlement of liberated sion, 267-1159; children baptized, slaves just founded by the league are 1114; candidates for baptism or full on the way to their destination in Usam- communion. 3964 ; students, 2045 ; and bara. A medical missionary will fol- scholars in 6 colleges and 418 schools at low them as soon as his preparations are close of year, 27,922; native Christian completed.

contributions, £2476 : native fees, £20,- ASIA. 927; native communicants, 9017. Rev- enue in Scotland, £66,533 ; and abroad, Islam.-The annual catalog of Rob- £41,638; Women's Society'S income, ert College, Constantinople, bears all £14,102. An anonymous donor has re- the more interesting. because unintencently given £1000 each to the home and tional witness to the benefit reaped the foreign work, and £500 each to the by the Turkish Government from a Jewish mission and the deaconess hos- missionary institution of this character, pital. and hence the value of missions in gen- The Continent.-The Paris Mission- eral. A list is given of all graduates, ary Society, regarding a missionary with their various avocations since ship as absolutely necessary for its graduating, so far as could be ascer- missions in, Tahiti, has opened a sub- tained. Omitting those of the last eight scription to obtain one. The collection years, as too recently graduated for for the ship, however, is to be kept en- their careers to be significant, we find tirely separate from the general funds that of 232 graduates between 1868 !lond of the society, which are not to suffer 1888. 84. or more than one third, have any decrease for that purpose. served the State in cabinet, diplomatic, civil. military, or judicial departments; -The report of the Persia and Bag- 59 (including several of the former dad Mission of the Ohurch Missionary class) are or have been teachers; 16 are Society shows cause for thankfulness physicians, some of them having studied that, amid the disheartening influences medicine in this country.-Evangelist. of the past year, they have been able to -Baron Rothschild is establishing an- carryon their work with encourageother Jewish colony in Palestine-in ment, and but little interruption, The Galilee, not far from Damascus. The headquarters of the mission, which bedistrict selected covers 3000 acres, and gan in the labors of Dr. Bruce in the is watered by numerous springs, which great famine of 1871-72, are at Julfa, practically form one of the sources of the old Armenian suburb of Ispahan. the Jordan. It appears that the Jewish The relief which Dr. Bruce was able to colonists already in Palestine are prose- give to the destitute, and the su,pport cuting agriculture with gratifying sue· and education of the orphan children cess. The red and white wines they thrown on his care, resulted in the forare now bringing into the market are mation of an Armenian Christian consaid to be quite equal to the wines of gregation in Julfa, with a band of well· Europe. instructed workers helping greatly in the evangelization of the Mohammedan -Dr. Sarkis M. Hagopian, an exiled population.

Armenian, has received good news from India.-In 1881 there were about his home in Aintab. All the Protestant 180,000 lIohammednn pupils in the and Gregorian Christians there who schools and colleges of India; in 1895 have been in prison since last Novem- there were 490,000. Yet this rate does ber have been released, as the Turkish not begin to compare with the progress Government could find no charges of the Hindus in education. against them after severe and rigorous examinations. Among the prisoners -A missionary writes : "Every Bud- was the native pastor of the Second dhist school is itself a pleasure to me.

Congregational Church in Aintab, phy- • Let them go on,' said Bishop Cople- sicians of wealthy families, who were ston to me one day; • either they must educated in America, and other promi- teach that the world is round, and then nent citizens. they are bad Buddhists, or that the world is fiat, and then they lose their -A recent writer in an English re- Government grant I' And every Gov· view says that Persia will remain under ernment school is in a sense a centre of Mozaffer-ed-din, as it was under the gov- _light. In one, a Christian teacher has ernment of the late Shah, a nation of allowed my catechist to speak to the highly civilized barbarians, ruled by a schoolboys after school hours, and disbenignant despot. The late Shah was tribute tracts." no idle or vicious despot; he did not smoke, and his diet was of the simplest, -A work of considerable interest to and he was a merciful king. It was he Indian Christians will shortly be brought who did away with the hateful custom out by the Christian Literature Society.

of the Shah presiding in person at exe- It will consist of sketches of the lives cutions. The long struggle that took of more than 40 Indian Ohristians be- place between the late king and an arro- longing to the different provinces. The gant priesthood lasted for many years, following are some of the persons and the Shah succeeded in shaking him- sketehed: Bombay-Rev. Hari Ram- self free of the mollahs, and in reducing chandra Khisti, Rev. Vishnu Bhasker their claims upon the public purse. Karmarkar, Rev. Dr. Seshadri, Mr.

Persia is no longer a priest· ridden Baba Padmanji, Pundita Ramabai.

country.-Church at Home and Abroad. Northern India-Dr. Imam·ud-din, Rev. Jani Ali, Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, suIts of his mission work in China.

Professor Ramchandra. Mad1·as-Rev. During his missionary life he baptized N. Devadasen, Rev. P. Rajahgopllul, 940 adult persons, 46 of whom were be- Mrs. Tabitha Bauboo, Rev. W. T. Sat- tween the ages of fifty and sixty ; 38 thianadhan, Mrs. Anna Satthianadhan, between the ages of sixty and seventy; Krupabari Satthianadhan, Rev. lIf. Rat- 25 between the ages of seventy and namgaru, Rev. Jacob Rama Varma, eighty, and 2 were over eighty years of Rev. Hermann Anandarao Kanudinya. age. Intelligent advocacy of mission Ben.qal-Rev. Dr. Krishna Mohan Ban- schools does not depreciate the impor- erjee, Mr. Ramchandra Bose, M.A., tance of direct preaching of the Gospel, Rev. Mathura Nath Bose, B.A., ,B.L. but cooperates with it just as Sabbath· Portraits of some are also given. This schools do at home.-Ohurch at Home is the first attempt to bring together in and Abroad.

a permanent form the lives of some of -Notwithstanding the troubles in the prominent Indian Christians.- Fuh-kien, over 500 converts were bap- Christian Patriot. tized by the C. M. S. in that province last year. -All girls in India are very fond of pretty and bright-colored dresses. The -" I am persuaded," writes Archdress is simply live yards of muslin. deacon Wolle, "that missionaries and When only three of four years old a lit- foreigners generally can live with greattle girl begins to learn how to wind it er safety than eVer before in the integracefully around the body and over rior of this country. • .• Foo-chow is the shoulder. When she goes into the being moved as it has never been bestreet she slips one end over the head as fore. Our churches und preaching-halls It veil. 11 little short-sleeved jacket is are filled with eager listeners and inthe only other garment she wears. This quirers… , It is the same in many is a very cool and comfortable costume parts of the country. . .. In places for the hot climate. Every family has where for years everything seemed dead a jewel-box full of little" cubby.hoies" and hopeless, hundreds are coming to for each ornament. This is often buried the churches. People are throwing in the mud floor of the woman's inner away their idols, and hundreds of copies apartment. If you want to Bee their of the whole Bible have been purchased jewelry you must make an appointment by the gentry and literary classes… beforehand, so that they can dig it up.

Once in eight days the girls and women _H Never was our work soencouragwash and comb and oil their hair, and lng and so pressing as now," writes have it nicely braided. They also take Mr. Hartwell, of the American Board, off and brighten the jewelry at this in the same district. "The openings time. They would rather starve than in many parts of our .field are such as give up their jewclry, they are so fond we have never seen before." From of it. The poorest people make theirs Shao-wu reports come of a great moveof tin, brass, lead and glass, sealing- ment, and that a number of villages wax and shells.-Over Sea and Land. have professed Christianity.

China.-The argument in behalf of -A conference was recently held in schools, which depreciates the import- Shansi,in which native Christians shared ance of direct preaching of the Gospel, who represented churches gathered by and contends that the only hope of mis- several missionary societies. It was a sions lies in the edncation of children time of peculiar privilege, but one of and not in the vain attempt to secure the missionaries made note as follows: the conversion of adults, finds a strong "One of our greatest difficulties was refutation in the memoranda which the well illustrated. Unless they came from quite the same district, hardly late J. A. Leyenbergel' made of the reany two of the Chinese spoke the same in Japan, and no one knows what dialect. Consonants were interchanged changes the next year or decade may promiscuously, vowels differently pro· bring. Perhaps there will be a revolu- nounced, different sets of phrases used, tion of a non-political character. Per- while nearly every speaker had a broad haps we shall live to see that, in the and thick utterance that made you sus· midst of wars and rumors of wars, the pect that his mouth had been made on Prince of Peace will establish His king- a wrong plan, and that tongue and dom in Japan.-Evangelisches Missions teeth were loose and had got hopelessly Magazin.

jumbled together. I do not think any -There are said to be 11 Japanese one missionary understood all the evangelists laboring among 10,000 of speakers. " their countrymen who are engaged on the sugar plantations of the Hawaiian -The Rev. E. B. Inslee was the Islands. pioneer of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch in China, and began to preach -A Japanese gentleman, who was in Hangchow, the southern terminus of converted to Christianity in Japan the Grand Canal. There are now 9 mis- through the efforts of an enthusiastic sion stations. Hangchow and Tsing. missionary, has had his religious con- King-pu, at the north end of the line on victions sadly shattered since coming to the canal, are 360 miles apart. this country. Because the missionary -The German Mission of the Roman who accomplished his conversion wore Catholic Church was started some six a silk hat, the Oriental supposed that II years ago in southwestern Shantung, silk hat was always an adjunct to Chris· in the midst of the Presbyterian sta- tianity. When the steamer which tions. The German Bishop Anser man- brought him to America reached San aged to carry his point of putting him- Francisco, it was boarded by a man in self and his work under the protection a silk hat who swore continuously in a of the German Government rather than shocking style. Such language from a continue, as the other missions are, man who was certainly a Christian (for under the French protectorate. When he wore a silk hat) upset the convert's this was decided, the German Govern- belief, and he shortly lapsed into agnos- ment, for the sake of prestige, zealous- ticism.

ly pushed forward all the schemes of -Rev. H. Loomis writes in The Obller Catholic representative. Bishop server that " one of the most unfortu- Anser was nrst received as a consul, nate things for Buddhism that could and later on, through the recommenda- have happened in Japan has been the tion of the German Minister, he was conduct of Viscount Miura, who is a given mandarin rank of the fourth special ,representative of that form of grade, and has succeeded in raising religious belief. His appointment as funds and securing assistants, until now minister to Korea was evidently made there are some 30 German priests. only as a temporary affair, and to satis- ]apan.-Christian influence in Japan fy the great multitude of the Japanese is increasing, and one proof of it is that who are still firm adherents to that sys- a comparatively large number of Chris- tem of faith. Owing to their numerical tians belong to the upper classes. One strength, the government felt obliged to minister, two deputy-ministers, the make some concession to their clamor chief judge of the Supreme Court of for official position and patronage.

Justice, the president, and many mem- That Viscount Miura should plot to bers of the House of Deputies are Chris- murder the Korean queen, and then be tians, and many other men of conse· so unconscious of the heinousness of quence are favorable to Christianity. his crime as to think that it was possi.

There is a great deal of unrest just now ble to condone it, was something that the men who had given him the office came the news of the outbreak of the had not dreamed of." plague in the lake region and on the plateau of the great Masai tribe, and AFRICA. among the herds of Somaliland further.

-A writer from Africa, alluding to north; and for the past few months the the African's fondness for music, says: scourge has been advancing toward the " Nothing is done here without a song. borders of South Africa, The ravages Your boatman sings all day long, keep- have now extended from the upper ing time with his paddles, the woman Niger to the Indian Ocean, and from beating rice beats in time to her voice; the desert of Sahara on the north to your carriers sing to their tread, and the 11atabeleland on the south. The late farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, pain·-all revolt of the Matabeles is attributed in are shown in spontaneous song. Their part to the loss of their cattle, on which songs are always extempore, and adapt- they depended for subsistence.

ed to present circumstances. The ordi- -Bangala is the finest station of the nary method is for one person to sing a Kongo State on the Upper River. All bar and the whole company to join in a the buildings, even those reserved for responsive chorus, consisting generally the blacks, are made of brick. They of a single syllable, suited in sound and have a wide veranda and are separated meaning to the sentiment. Current by flower gardens, where even the neWevents are described often with great ly imported lilac greets the eye of the accuracy, and they frequently ridicule European traveler. The plantations inthe manners of some king or praise the clude 30 hectares of rice fields, and over virtue of another, acting out the char- 30,000 coffee and cocoa trees. The acter to perfection. " military and missionary colony has al- -North Ajriea says, with reference ready 8 brick houses and 3 brick kilns, to the serious epidemic of cholera pre- each of which contained over 15,000 vailing in Egypt: "Thanks to the en- bricks of snperior quality. The pupils ergy of the sanitary officials, Alexandria number 600, all from the Ubanghi and and Cairo are now comparatively free; Welle River. Some can read and write.

but in the country towns aqd villages -The late Father De Deken gives the more than 6000 persons died in three following account of the arrival at Leoweeks." poldville of 100 pupils from the Bangala colony: "Lieutenant Freitag brings -The Basel Mission on the Gold me about 100 young men formed as our Coast has lost no less than 13 of its mis- colony of Nouvelle-Anvers (New Antsionaries-l0 men and 3 women-dur- werp), and who are going to Boma, ing the past year.

-In consequence of the rapidly in- there to complete their military and re- creasing traffic in spirits in the Yoruba ligious education. As they are passed country, a petition on the subject hus in review by the State Inspector they been drawn up and signed by over 8000 sing' Brabansconne ' with enthusiasm; natives of Abeokuta, while another sim- their obedience is punctual, their piety ilar petition bears 3800 more signatures touching. More than one European from Lagos and the neighborhood. felt the tears come to his eyes when -A fearful epidemic among cattle is they sang their hymns and recited their sweeping over tropical Africa. It was prayers with uplifted arms."-Ibid.

first discovered several years ago by -The German imports into the Trans- the French explorer, Mantei!, who wrote vaal have steadily increased since 1891.

from Kano, in the Sudan, that not one In 1891 aud 1892 they amounted to head of cattle in a thousand had escaped 1,300,000 marks; in 1893, to 3,200,000 jor 500 miles ~lon<g l.J.j~ Ioute. Soon mar~!l i i~ t&94, to nearly 6,000,000 marks; in 1895, to about 7,000,000 twenty years old, and in its earlier years marks. passed through hottest fires of persecu- tion. Last year the number of converts -Mr. Goodenough writes most hope- received was 2921. fully of the present condition of the new church at Johannesburg. It will -The African Tidings publishes a be remembered that a chapel was built letter from a missionary describing a over two years since, and that during mission school at Likoma, which says: the first year a debt of $500 was paid, " The African does not take kindly to besides meeting the current expenses. figures, but our little girls can do fairly On April 1st, 1895, there was a balance long addition and simple multiplication in the treamry of $85. For the year sums. as well as the exercise we digending April 1st, 1896, the receipts of nify by the name of 'mental arithmethe church were a little less than $1200, tic. ' In this latter fingers are brought and came within about $70 of meeting into play, anu, what will amuse you all expenditures. The latter included more-toes I Quite unencumbered by the salary of the nati ve preacher and a shoes, they prove most convenient, and house for him, together with the cost of when a pupil's own set gives out, she a class-room and some furniture for the may be spied eagerly borrowing the chapel. This is a remarkable showing toes of her immediate neighbors to finfor a church composed of Zulus, gath- ish the calculation with! We treat ered so recently in a new place. Mr_ Class 1. to nice copy-books, sent out Goodenough writes of a plan for estab- from England, and they all learn to lishing another station eight miles from write remarkably fast, and in many Johannesburg, at an important railway cases exceedingly well-faster far than and mining center, where already a lit- many English children. So far 'J tle chapel has been secured.-Mi8sion- pens' are not fashionable, but each (],1'y Herald. child has a pen-wiper of her own, which is in constant use; at first, it -The British House of Commons must be owned, somewhat to her teach- er's horror. Tbe pen-wiper is her own voted £3,000,000, by 255 votes against woolly little head, into which the pen is plunged every few minutes, and f75r~tmowthaerdpothrte construction of a railway rubbed vigorously. I now look upon of Mombasa, in the Ind- it as a kind provision of nature, and offer no expostulations. If ink gets ian Ocean near Zanzibar, to the Victoria spilt on the table it is wiped off with their own hands, no one being a penny Nyanza, passing through the protec- the wiser; another advantage of a shiny black skin, which, by the way, torate of Zanzibar, British East Africa, I am getting to admire more than a white one. The little ones and newand Uganda. It is expected that 100 comers write on slates, which they use cuddled UD in their arms, quite disdainmiles will be laid before next April, tho ing the use of a table. . .. Their edu- cation does not go far beyond the' three the railway is to follow the substantial R's,' for they seldom stay at school be- yond the age of thirteen or fourteen, pattern of existing lines in India and when we suddenly look round and find that our little girls of last year have Egypt. It is estimated that the car- shot up into marriageable young wom- en, and off they go to keep house for riage of 3500 tons of freight in three themsel ves."

trains each way per week will pay the working expenses. At present the gov- ernment pays £37,000 per annum for porterage of stores alone from the coast to the Uganda, an item which the rail- way will reduce to £6500. The politi- cal advantage in tending to promote still further the consolidation of British power In Africa is too obvious to need comment.-Montreal Star.

The Uganda mission is less than

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1893

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 12.-0ld8eries.-DEOEMBER.-voL. VI. No. 12.-Nmo Serie8.

EDUOATION AND MISSIONS.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

The article under the above title in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW has naturally drawn out not a littlp comment. For this reason especially we are led to refer to the subject again, and to note how intimately it stands related to some of the broadest qup.stions of missionary polity.

1. Is multitudinism or individualism the true method in missions 1 The Roman Oatholic theory has been : "Bring men into the Church, in order to bring them to Christ;" the Protestant theory has been: "Bring men to Christ, in order to bring them into the Church." It is obvious that, according as the one or the other of these ideals prevails, the order of missionary procedure must radically differ. Education first and foremost, if the masses are to be nurtured into a condition where they shall be fit to be saved by faith in Christ. But is this according to the Divine plan? Is the new birth the graduating degree in the school of Christianity, or is it the matriculation into that school? A volume of sermons lies before us in which this sentence occurs: "From all eternity God has provided for us a place in His Church. He ha.~ brougld us into His church in order that we may be saved. Whether we are saved eventually or not must depend," etc. This the preacher emphasizes as the Catholic theory of salvation ovp.r against the Calvinistic. Very well. Then bring the whole multitude into the Church; make tIle ordinances a drag-net for including entire nations at once within its communion ; bripg to bear all the forces of civilization for humanizing and elevating the· heathen, and so making them ready to receive Christ as their Saviour.

But the primitive practice as well as the primitive precept seems to be against such a conception. The record of the Church's beginnings reads: " And the same day there were adden about three thousand souls." Added to whom? Not to the Christian community merely. A parallel statement reads: "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women"-multitudinism, but through individualism! The ecclesiastical tens and hundreds gained only through the believing units; and whether by ones or by thousands, all "added to the Lord /" Jesus Christ is the Divine Unit, the one and only Centre of accretion to which all increase is related. Indeed, the phrase "added to the Church" occurring in our common version (Acts 2 : 49) is unknown to the original. " The L01·d added daily such as were being saved," and" believers" and such as " gladly received the Word" were" added to the Lord. " Such is the record in the Acts; and from it we see how closely related is all growth in the kingdom of heaven to the person of the Saviour. Such a conception as a church standing as a portico to Christ, or as an introductory school to Christ, seems to be unknown to the New Testament.

Now, whether the question under consideration is a vital one or not will appear when we note the fact that several of the most eminent writers on the philosophy of missions regard it as the hinge on which the most important religious crises have turned.

Dr. George Smith considers that the conversion of Constantine, with the subsequent looming up of the ambitious legend, " By this sign conquer," marks the first step in a fatally wrong policy of Christian aggression. "From a purely missionary point of view," he says, "it began a system of compromise with error, of nationalism instead of individualism in conversion, which in the East made the Church an easy prey to Moham- * medauism, and iu the Vest produced Jesuit missions."

Let the reader mark the words which we have italicized: "nationalism instead of individualism in conversion." They contain the crucial question of missionary policy. If we will conform to God's order for this dispensation, and labor for an elective outgathering instead of a universal ingathering; seeking individual conversions instead of grasping after national conquests, we shall be found in a way that has always proved safe in the history of missions. The" In hoc signo vinces" as interpreted by Constantine and his successors marks a total break with the whole spirit of apostolic and primitive Christianity. The cross indeed! But" the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto Me and I unto the world j" not the cross emblazoned on banners and inscribed on the Labarum movin~ on for the subjection of the nations to Christianity. The work distinctly appointed for this preseut time is the gathering of the Ecclesia-the called out. Not that we would question for a moment the ultimate conversion of the world. When" that which is in part shall be done away," and" when that which is perfect shall come," then indeed shall our Lord Jesus llave dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the end of the earth. " But the time of this consummation is not yet.

Now, a misconception of the present· purpof'e and aim of foreign missions has undoubtedly had much to do with fostering these large and expensive schemes for educating the heathen about which many thoughtful * " ShQrt llietQry of Christian Missions," p. 57. people are beginning to cherish such grave doubts. Substitute civilization for evangelization as the work of the Christian Church among the heathen, or identify civilization and evangelization as essentially the same, and secular education will come more and more to the front. On the contrary, let the idea be held firmly that the first work of the missionary is to promote individual conversions and gather churches of regenerated souls, and inevitably the work of educating unbelieving heathen will fall to the rear. And for this reason: emphasize conversion and the idea will soon emphasize itself that only converted persons are capable of being thoroughly instructed in the things of the kingdom of heaven. It is written in Scripture 'and in many forms reiterated that" the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them." Therefore the obvious conclul.'ion must be : Seek to have men born of the Spirit, that they may be qualified for iustruction in the doctrines of the Spirit. There is a saying so true and scriptural that it is worthy of being inscribed over the door of every mission house: "In man's school the pupil seeks to know in order to believe j in God's school the pupil mu.~t believe in order to know." Therefore conversion first and culture afterward.

2. Is affiliation with the State or separation from the State the true method in missions 1 It sounds strange to hear a minister in a national church-the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn-attaching so much importance, as he does, to exemption of religion from government control. In tracing the rise of the missionary spirit in America, he says: "Certainly it was no mere accidental circumstance that a livelier interest in the missionary enterprise began after the privileges of the State Church had been abolished in New England. " It was when" delivered from the encumbrance of State aid," he goes on to say, that the American Church first began to rise to the greatness of her obligation to the heathen.

The eminent theologian thus puts emphasis on what it might not occur to us to notice. But those who are acquainted with Christlieb's experience can read into his words even more than he has himself expressed. His high evangelical views won for him the reproach of " pietism," and more than once the" powers that be" came near laying disciplinary hands upon him for this offence. It is always liable to be so. The stipend rarely fails to assert its authority ovcr the stipendary j subsidies are almost certain, sooner or later, to subsidize. Therefore let missions be on their guard against" the encumbrance of State aid."

The history of primitive missions is instructive at every point, and nowhere more so than here. "When the Church had the least money it had the most might," it has been pointedly said. And we may unhesitatingly add that when it had the least aid from the world it made the most rapid conquests in the world.

Let one read that very informing book, Uhlhorn's" Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism" for many suggestive facts upon this point. 'When the Church held most uncompromisingly that her citizenship was in heaven, absolutely refusing to be affiliated with the kingdoms of this world, then it was that she was irresistible in her onward movement. This attitude of the early Christians gave great offence to heathen rulers, who often desired to be friendly to those who stubbornly refused to be befriended by them lest their friendship with the world might prove enmity to God.

Here is the picture which Uhlhorn gives of the victorious Church of the first three centuries: "The coming of the Lord was then believed to be quite near, and this hope dominated the whole life. No provision was made for the long continuance of th~ Church on earth, and all efforts were exclusively directed toward remaining in the world without spot till the day of Christ's coming." This is the time and this is the spiritual attitude in which Christianity made its most extraordinary advance among the heathen, so that Tertullian could say: "We are of yesterday, and yet have filled every place belonging to you-cities, islands, castles, towns, assemblies, your very camp, your tribes, companies, senate, and forum ;" and Eusebius observes that" the saving Word has brought the souls of men of every race to the devout veneration of the God of the universe." Indeed, so rapid and so firm was' the progress of the Gospel during the period that Dr. Warneck estimates that" at the end of the first century there were in the whole extent of the Roman Empire at most two hundred thousand Christians, and at the end of the third century about six millionsthat is, about a twentieth part of the whole population" (see" History of Protestant Missions," p. 4).

Yet the faithful historian, after drawing this· glowing portrait of the primitive Church, confesses his aversion to the austere bearing toward the world which these "earliest Christians" thus maintained ; and after the manner of modern preachers discoursing on the " Church of the future" or " the institutional Church," he thus moralizes: "Not thus could Christianity conquer the world! It must become larger hearted, must go to meet the world, condescend to it in order in this way to conquer. The Church must not remaih as it was, it must strip off the guise of the conventicle and become the Church of the people."

This ideal, too, was realized; and a little later on the historian describes the bearing of the "Church of the people." "Christians in the higher classes who had numerous family connections among the heathen did not scruple to attend family festivals in heathen households, and,of course, also to be present at the customary heathen rites." " Some even ventured to accompany their heathen relatives to the games and theatres." It came to be considered wise not to antagonize the heathen usages as heretofore, and the word" discreet" in Titus 2 ': 5 was much dwelt upon. No doubt the proposal for a "congress of religions" would have met with ready favor at this time. The distinction between consecrated and unconsecrated money gradually ceased. So rigid had been this discrimination, that " when the gnostic Marcion separated from the Church, the two hundred thousand sesierces which he had given at his baptism were returned to him." Now gold was gold, whether stamped with the image and superscription of Christ or of Cresar. Hithocto," poor persons who had nothing fasted, in order t~ give what they saved j and sometimes a general fast wa~ appointed in the Church and the proceeds expended for benevolent purposes ;" now the wealth of the world began to come into the Lord's treasury. Hitherto" what the Church received it immediately expended j nothing was converted into capital." Now church endowments and hoarded wealth began to be known. " Without lettiug go the hope of the final advent of the Lord, the Church now entered upon its historical development and its citizenship on earth," says the historian. Ah, yes. It is an austere conception: "For our citizenship is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." But the words are a quotation from Scripture j yet, knowing something of the present aversion to the idea which they convey, we must add, in the Saviour's words, " He that is able to receive it, let him receive it." Just here, however, in the assumption of earthly citizenship, was the turning point in history, when the pure and primitive Church swung into the paganized and apostate Church. If our citizenship is on earth, we may receive tithes and collect revenues from the kings of this earth j we may allow human governments to pay tribute to us. But let us be on our guard against the perils involved in such a course. To swap civilized education for heathen money may be. a fair trade, but is it the calling of the merchantmen in heavenly pearls to engage in such traffic ~ To give secular teaching in exchange for government grants may be an honest transaction, but is the missionary of the cross commissioned for such a business? As a matter of fact, the missionary societies of free churches and established churches alike have fallen into the habit of receiving government grants in aid on the foreign field.

The system of secular education among our missions IS largely related to this usage. The wrong principle-alliance of missions with the Statehas led to what many regard as a wroug result. The principle, therefore, needs serious reconsideration. It was through this principle, gradually and almost imperceptibly adopted, that the early Church, from being "more than conqueror," became more than conquered, since, instead of Christianizing paganism, her Christianity was paganized. The law of the kingdom of heaven is not the law of the kingdom of earth. The world's motto is, " In union there is strength j" the Church's motto is, " In separation there is strength."

We have been solicitous lest, in saying what we have in these two articles, we ~ight seem to antagonize the work of devoted missionaries whom we are entirely unworthy to criticise and who are far better qualified than we to judge of the questions involved. But from communications already received, we judge that many laborers on the foreign field consider the educational system under which they are placed, a yoke- grievous to be borne. We shall publish some of these communications in subsequent num- bers of the REVIEW, and we cordially invite contributions from those who take a contrary view of the subject.

""Ve append herewith a portion of an open letter on the question, re- ceived from Rev. E. A. Watkins, Vicar of Ubbstone, Suffolk, England, for eleven years a missionary of the Church Mission Society: Educational work in our missions has now assumed immense proportions, and is absorbing a vast deal of the time of our missionaries, and consuming an enormous amount of the money contributed by the Christian public. The great question for consideration is, whether such time and such money are properly and profitably employed. It is generally assumed that the education of nominal Christian and heathen children is a necessary and desirable work, and consequently it is carried on without any scruple by almost all missionary societies, the China Inland Mission being perhaps the only one which scarcely makes any efforts in this direction. But I apprehend that calm and serious consideration of the subject will tend to cause much doubt as to either the necessity or desirableness of this branch of supposed legitimate missionary labor. No valid objection can of course be raised against direct religious teaching, but it is the teaching of secular subjects which is open to grave question. With all seriousness I would ask, Is it right that money contributed purely for the spread of the Gospel should be employed in teaching arithmetic, grammar, geography, and, as in high schools, algebra, Euclid, geology and other sciences ~ Is it right that the time of the missioll9.ries should be speut in these matters, besides so many hours in the financial and other arrangements connected with the management of their schools Y Various reasons are assigned as a justification of the practice pursued and of the enormous expenditure incurred, and we must assume that such reasons are considered satisfactory by the committees of our missionary societies. Still it might be well to examine them a little. They may, I think, be fairly stated as follows: 1. "It i8 of 'lJa8t importance to laylwld of the children, as our main hope i8 in the ri8ing generation. "

This is readily granted j but to lay hold of them in order to give four, or perhaps five, hours of secular instruction to every one hour devoted to religious teaching is not quite what is commonly apprehended by the statement made. The imparting of secular knowledge, however good and important a work it may be, is certainly not missionary work. Each agent who has left his native land to evangelize the heathen may very properly say: " Christ sent me, not to 'teach arithmetic and geography,' but to preach the Gospel. "

2. .. Heathen parents would not send their c7tildren to Christian schools unlets a good secular education were offered."

This is true to a certain extent, but not so universally as is assumed, and it applies exclusively to missions in India. But if the parents refuse to send their children we have no further responsibility j our consciences are at rest, and we have the satisfaction of saving the missionaries' time and the subscribers' money, both of which would then be available for more direct missionary work. Let us imagine a somewhat similar case in another sphere of foreign labor. We will suppose that the agents of a Bible society offer copies of the Word of God to the natives of some popish country, but that these latter will not accept them unless accompanied by four books of a secular character. Now, would the Bible society be justified in appropriating its funds to the purchase of books, say of history, travels, science and fiction, so that one of each of these should be presented with every copy of the Bible ~ Would the subscribers to such a society be satisfied that their money should be thus employed? I trow not.

3. " We could get no gove1'nment grant unless our schools were ejficient. ,.

Very true; but if only religious instruction is given, the expenses would be so greatly reduced that the government grant would not be needed, while we should have the consciousness of properly applying the contributions received. Several of the missionaries speak with satisfaction of the large grant which they are able to obtain, but if the case were expressed in plain language I fancy it would be something like this: " We have diligently taught arithmetic, grammar, history, geography, drawing, etc., and have gained an excellent report and a large grant, and all with money subscribed for preaching the Gospel." Whether this is a fair ground for congratulation I leave subscribers to judge.

4. "In our high schools we give such a superior education as is calculated to prepare the pupils for future usefulness in the missions."

Exactly so ; but how many of those pupils actually engage in missionary work ~ Is it not a very small proportion indeed? The plan adopted seems very much like beginning at the wrong end. We educate a large number of pupils with the hope of getting a few Christian teachers, but ought we not rather first to select truly Christian youths and girls and then educate them ~ The school teaching, viewed from a missionary standpoint, must, I think, in honesty be confessed to have proved a lamentable failure. In India we have been teaching children for seventy years or more, and it may fairly be questioned whether one child in a hundred whom we have taught has grown up a real Christian. We have labored hard to give a good education, and we have turned out tens of thousands of semiheathen, semi-infidels, and semi-Christians.

Dealing simply with his own Board, the Church Missionary Society, Mr. Watkins carefully estimates the cost of educating children incurred by the Board on the foreign field. He makes this a total of £59,514, and concludes: If this estimate be anywhere near correct, we have more than one fifth of the total expenditure of the society for 1890 going for education, that total being £247,500. I venture to ask, Is this enormous amount of money well spent? Is it right to appropriate to such a purpose one fifth of the funds annually collected? If it be so, then by all means let us have an addition to the name of the society. Let it be called" the Church Missionary and Educational Society," and then subscribers will have a clear idea of the two separate objects to which they are contributing.

The chief disadvantage would be that probably the funds would be considerably diminished. I fear that many a hard-begged half crown would be either entirely withheld or obtained with even more difficulty than at present if the contributor realized that sixpence of it would go " to teach the poor heathen" arithmetic and geography.

The missionary societies of modern times have gradually become immense educational agencies,. and in this respect, whether right or wrong, they certainly differ greatly from the primitive missions. The great apos-

METLAKAlITLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

tIe-missionary of the Gentiles did not establish" St. Paul's schools" in the cities where he labored. nor did he charge Timothy and Titus to erect and carryon training institutions, though we might perhaps have expected something of this latter kind. But if our missionary societies are justified in spending such vast sums year by year upon mental training, why may they not go a step further and energetically take np technical education in all its branches ~ No one could deny that this would be very nseful to the pupils. But where are we to stop ~ Are we with mission funds to teach all kinds of trades? Are we with those funds to furnish cooking kitchens, and erect carpenters' shops and smithies? Are we with those same funds to train our cleverest boys to a variety of professions? Mission schools, I contend, should far more resemble our Sunday than our day schools. The object aimed at ought to be Ohristianity first and foremost, while whatever little secular education is given should be entirely subsidiary to this one main object.

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. If the governors and committees of our societies will condescend to notice the remarks of one who has the temerity (or as some would perhaps say, the audacity) to attack an old-established and widely extended system, and who will not be thanked for his pains, I would say: (1) Give, both individually and collectively, careful and prayerful consideration to the whole subject. It is one of vast importance, and ought not to be pooh.poohed.

(2) Toss the government grant overboard. It does no more good to the cause of Christianity than the like grant does to our schools in England, where it ignores all religious examination; our supereminently wise rulers in educational matters considering that secular learning without any contamination from Bible truth will turn our boys and girls into moral, upright, and most exemplary citizens.

(3) Give instruction to your missionaries and all your agents connected with schools that their one great aim must be the teaching Qf religion, and that everything else must be entirely subservient to this great end.

I trust that after prayer and consideration the societies will be led to abandon by degrees, if not at once, their present system, and to adopt one of a more God-honoring character, and then we may reasonably hope that the Divine blessing will rest more abundantly than ever upon their labors. Whether such officials will take any steps or not remains to be seen in the future, but I have at least discharged what I conceive to be my own duty, and now I leave the matter in the Heavenly Master's hands.

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, OHIO.

It is now high time to inquire what was the fruit in evident revolution and r()novation of hearts and lives ~ Well, general quiet, good order, and indnstry were secured. Visitors were sure to notice with surprise how well clad were these quondam savages at church, for example, where the women were attired in merino dresses and mantles, and the men in suits of tweeOds and broadcloth. And as they worshipped and listened, the inbred and proverbial apathy and listlessness of the red man disappeared, and their countenances took on an expression of intelligence and animation. Especial conscientiousness was generally displayed in careful keeping of the Sabbath. While at Fort Simpson the natives were still all in grossest ignorance, degradation, filth, and moral vileness, here at Metlakahtla, only twenty miles distant, were to be seen'instead all the essentials of enlightenment and Christianity. Some Chilcats who paid a visit to the village took home incredible accounts of how they had found a body of " Indians who had become white," could talk on paper and hear paper talk, wore white folk's clothes and lived in houses with windows; had forsaken their medicine men, and no longer ate dog's flesh or killed one another." As early as 1866, as often as the schooner made a trip down the coast, some two hundred letters written by Indians were taken along. Best of all, in 1863 the Bishop of British Columbia visited the mission, spent several days in examining candidates for admission into the Church, the last day busied from eight in the morning till one at night, and found fifty-six who witnessed so good a confession that they were baptized. About a year later fifty-five more were received to fellowship, eighty-four others in 1871, and by 1879 no less than five hundred and seventy-nine adults and four hundred and ten children had been baptized, while also one hundred and thirty-seven couples had been joined in Christian marriage. In 1864 a second mission, with the same general plan as that in operation at Metlakahtla, was started on the Nassa River, and two or three others elsewhere in years following. By this time the work had become so extensive and the burden of toil so heavy that other missionaries were sent to relieve the shoulders of the intrepid pioneer. If space could be spared, several worthy nameS should be added and narratives of faithful and efficient service.

Of course it is not to be supposed that folly and depravity and evil of divers kinds were wholly absent from this elect community, whose members had so recently been lifted out of the depths of barbarism. Not unfrequently it was necessary for Mr. Duncan to exercise his authority as justice of the peace, and large demands were made on the wisdom and resolution of the council and the courage of the constables. When the law was violated a trial of the accused by his peers followed, and in the most flagrant cases of crime the offenders were publicly flogged by the missionary-magistrate, which punishment, however, because such a stinging disgrace, was so drcaded that it was resorted to but seldom. A much more common penalty was visited on wrong-doers by merely hoisting a black flag over the lock-up, for at that signal of grave transgression everybody at once began to inquire who was the wretch and what wicked deed had he committed, and public opinion soon made it so uncomfortable that he was brought to confession and reformation or else was glad to expatriate himself. But much more trouble came from the neighboring whites and the pagan tribes dwelling in the surrounding region. At an early day our apostle of righteousness had set himself to put an end, so far as he could, to the dreadful slavery he found existing on every hand, among the rest, offering an asylum to all who came within his reach, so that Metlakahtla presently contained quite a large number of those who had fled from their masters. But various chiefs, made furious by the losses of such property at the hands of this fearless emancipator, madc determined efforts to retaliate by taking his life. Then the local officials of the Hudson's Bay Company found a !lore grievance in the fnct that the co-operative store, the numerous industries, and the trading expeditions quite seriously diminished their in- come, and so took the attitude of opposition, and scattered in all directions all manner of slanderous reports. And since the sale of intoxicants was strictly prohibited in Metlakahtla, the deadly hatred was gained of not a _few traders along the coast. Several of these were fined and imprisoned for violation of law, and when one was presumptuous enough to defy the authority of this feeble preacher-schoolmaster, his vessel was seized incon- tinentlyand burned upon the beach. Another while serving out a sentence in the lock-up was so deeply impressed by the exemplary life of his Chris- tian Tsimshean guard that he was led to true repentance.

After presenting such a thrilling narrative, covering almost twenty-five years of remarkable labors, crowned with success just as remarkable, it is painful to be obliged even to mention a sad calamity which befell the mis- sion early in 1881, which introduced a period of protracted uncertainty, confusion, and strife, and for a time threatened utter overthrow. But, fortunately, it will suffice here simply to suggest that, with probably some- thing of blame on both sides, the troubles were much aggravated by the vast distance which separated between the Church Society and its agent, making communication so difficult and unfrequent, and, much more, that at certain points there seem to have been radical diversity of judgment as to what was wise to do in view of the facts in the case, and also of convic- tion as to what waR right and obligatory. These were among the ques- tions upon which no compromise was found: "Shall these Indians be suffered to remain simply Christians, or must they also receive the stamp of episcopacy ~" "Shall their worship be kept simple and free, or shall the entire ritual of the Church of England be imposed~" "Further, is there not the greatest danger that these neophytes, but recently rescued from the depths of savagery, with cannibalism included among their re- ligious rites, and with their passion for strong drink, will be staggered and seriously harmed by the use of wine in the sacrament, and especially when the civil law strictly forbids them to touch intoxicating liquors, and by taking the bread, even in an emblematic way, within their lips, and so ' eating the flesh' of the Son of Man~" And yet more, "that they will rest on baptism for salvation as though it were possessed of some magical power to cleanse from sin and lift to heaven f' Well, it finally came to such a pass that the commission of Mr. Duncan was cancelled. But then this further question was thrust on him and those who under God owed to him their redemption. Should he take his departure and leave them to other guides ~ With one voice the people besought him to remain, and he consented. Next and finally: Whose were the land on which Metlakahtla stood, and the improvements ~ After months and years of contention, with abundance of provocation to bad feeling, the powers that be decided that the real estate, church, dwelling-houses, and the rest belonged to the Society-at least, did not belong to those who by their toil had created the whole.

Then it was determined to emigrate, to remove altogether beyond the limits of British Columbia, and to seek new homes with stable property rights upon American soil. And, fortunately, the boundary of Alaska was but about fifty miles away. Yith this project in mind Mr. Duncan, early in 1887, visited Washington, and from President Cleveland received permission to occupy Annette Island, about five miles by fifteen in extent, mountainous in the middle, but with heavy timber and fertile soil about the shores, and at one point a fine harbor. The autumn following the trying exodus was made-for almost all their worldly goods were left behind -and the foundations were laid of New Metlakahtla, known ou the charts of the coast survey as Port Chester. Aid was received from friends in the East to the amount of some $12,000, with which were built a steam sawmill, salmon cannery, etc. By a fire last summer the former was destroyed, but has since been rebuilt, while from the latter a dividend of ] 5 per cent was gained. Only a few L!lonths since Mr. Duncan visited San Francisco to purchase some canning machinery, an organ, and a caloric engine. Though no details have been received, the intelligence comes that February 7th, by another fire, twenty-eight houses were destroyed. In spite of these repeated disasters, both people and leader bear up heroically. The new location is described as most delightful and admirably well chosen; the population is nearly as large as in the palmiest days; signs of progress appear on every side, and the future is full of hope.

Surely, in this brief and imperfect statement of facts, evidence sufficient has been set forth to' justify the enthusiasm and amazement of all who have visited the scene of Mr. Duncan's labors, or who in any way -have become acquainted with the astounding changes brought to pass without, within, in realms material and spiritual, social, intellectual, moral and religious, in life and in character. Well might Lord Dufferin, then Governor-General of Canada, behold the spectacle with surprise and admiration, and declare that he '" could find no words to express his astonishment;" or Admiral Mayne write: "He impressed us as a man out of ten thousand." And Charles Hallock: "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration." And N. H. R. Dawson, Commissioner of Education : "The story is one of the wonders of the age, and teems with incidents of surprise and gratification." And Sheldon Jackson: "There are few chapters in missionary history more full of romance or more wonderlul." Theodore Christlieb, an authority in such matters, singles out for especial mention" William Duncan, the schoolmaster, a practical missionary genius." And Dr. Gustav W ar-

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL

neck also, one of our foremost writers upon missions, in his " Missions and Culture," turns again and again to Metlakahtla with heartiest com. mendation for the policy and methods there devised and so successfully pursued, and rejoices that" by the Dominion Parliament they have been accepted for the whole Canadian federation."

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL (JOHN 11 : 1-44).

* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

1. Now a certain man-Israel is not only a nation, but a certain nation, the everlasting nation, the Lord's peculiar people, above all nations that are upon the earth-was sick-Israel, as a nation, was already sick when the Lord Jesus Christ came to this world-named Lazarus-Israel in his unbe· lief is named Lazarus (helpless). Many there are which say, There is no help for him iu God (Ps. 3 : 2)-of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.-These two sisters may represent the two churches.

2. Mary, which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair-represents the Evangelical Church, and Martha, who was careful and troubled about many things, but not about the one thing which was needful, represents the Roman Catholic Church.

3. Both churches remind the Lord, saying, Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick-Israel, whom the Lord Jesus loved, is sick.

4. But the Lord assures the churches that Israel's sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God-that the Son of God might be glorified thereby-for God has not cast away His people which He foreknew (Rom. 11 : 1), and for His servants' sakes He will not destroy them all (Isa. 65 : 8).

5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister.-The Lord loves both churches, the Roman Catholic because she has first received Him into her house, and caused her sister, the Evangelical Church, to sit at Jesus' feet and hear His Word.

6. He abode two days still in the place where He was.-The Lord's day is a thousand years. Israel is sick, and the Lord abides two thousand years in the same churches where He was.

7. Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into Judea again. -The Redeemer will come again to Zion.

8. His disciples say unto Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone Thee; and goest Thou thither again ~-They have crucified and slain the Lord Jesus.

. 9-11. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ~-While • An allegorical interpretation of John 11 : 1-44 given in private converaation. This view will strike many as fanciful, If not far.fetched, but the Editor thinks ouch a man as Rabinowitz entitled to a hearing. • I was in the world, I was the light of the world, and I had to work the works of Him that sent me while it was day j when I was cut off out of the land of the living the night came, and lasted two thousand years, and no man could work My works-i.e., heal Israel of his sickness. But now I am again in the world, the night is over- our friend Lazarus (Israel) sleep- eth j but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.

12, 13. Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep he shall do well.

Howbeit Jesus spake of his death j but they thought that He had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.-Many think that Israel is dead and will never be brought to life again. Therefore when the Lord says, Israel sleepeth, they take His words in the literal sense, and think if Israel is not dead, if he sleepeth only, he shall do well. But the Lord Jesus knows that Israel i8 dead and has no life. Israel's life and the length of his days is the Lord his God, and his God is not among his people (Deut. 30: 20 ; 31: 17.) 14-16. Therefore says Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus (Israel) is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there (among Israel) to the intent ye may believe-that the dry bones of Israel can live, and that ye may know that the Lord does sanctify Israel, when His sanctuary shall be in the midst of them forevermore (Ezek. 37).

17. Then when Jesus came, He found that he had lain in the grave four days already.-At the second advent of Christ, Israel shall have lain in the -grave of unbelief four thousand years. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have sent unto you all my servants yet they hearkened not unto me (Jer.

7 : 25, 26).

] 8, 19. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.-Many converts of the Jews which join the two churches comfort them concerning Israel, showing by their own conversion that there is a remnant of Israel according to the election of grace.

20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went out and met Him: but Mary sat still in the house.-The Roman Catholic Church will probably first meet the Lord at His second coming. * 21, 22. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee.-The Roman Catholic Church flat- ters the Lord Jesus and worships Him only with the aim to receive through Him worldly benefits.

23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.-And what shall the receiving of t!-tem be but life from the dead 1 24-26. Martha said unto Him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection of the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, • We give the author's comments III! they appear, withont change. and the life : he that believeth in Me, even though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?-When Israel will believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, though he were dead, yet shall he live.

27, 28. She (Martha) saith unto Him, Yea, Lord: I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.-Then the Roman Catholic Church shall call her sister, the Evangelical Church, secretly, because of her being ashamed of her former superstitions.

29-31. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto Him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted ber, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her.-The converted Jews, when they shall see the Evangelical Church rising and hastily going toward the Lord, shall follow her.

32. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw Him, she fell down at His feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if 'Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.-The Evangelical Church does not Hatter the Lord, but falls down humbly at His feet and weeps, together with the converted Jews, at the death of Israel.

33, 34. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews all weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him ?-In Russia l America l Argentina l- And they said unto Him, Lord, come and see.

35. Jesus wept.-Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!

36. Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him !-Then all will know how the Lord Jesus loved Israel.

37. And some of them said, 'Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died 1- Many baptized Jews who, like the Roman Catholic Church, consider Israel dead forever, will say, Could not this man, who opened our eyes, etc.

38. Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it-a symbol of the stony heart—lesus said, Take ye away the stone-And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh (Ezek. 36 : 26).

39. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.-To the Roman Catholic Church Israel stinketh as a corpse that has been dead four thousand years.

40. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ?-Would the Roman Catholic

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT

Church believe, she would see that the Lord is able to give the dry bones of Israel life.

41-43. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. And I knew that thou hearest Me always : but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they might believe that Thou hast sent Me. And when He had thus spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth-Awake, awake j stand up, 0 Israel! Arise, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee (Isa. 52 : 1 j 60 : 1).

44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes-made of the Thalmud-and his face was bound about with a napkin-the veil of unbelief-Jesus said unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT.

BY MISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT.

The first attempt at work among the women of Egypt, within my knowledge, was commenced by Mr. and Mrs. Lieder, of the Church Missionary So. ciety. They opened a school for girls, as well as boys, in Cairo, and Mrs. Lieder visited to some extent among the people j but at her death, early in 1868, our American United Presbyterian Mission fell heir to the pupils. Our work was commenced in 1854, and now reaches 189 centres with 3871 communicants, and extends from Alexandria to Assouan, a distance of seven hundred miles.

Miss Whately, of Ireland, founded a school for girls in Cairo in 1860, and for years it was the means of reaching numbers of families as well as the pupils. It has since her death changed its superintendent, and is now under a different system of admission. The Established Church of Scotland has for some years had two schools for girls in Alexandria, and they have done much for the education of European and native children.

The Church Missionary Society sent out workers to Cairo after the Arabi rebellion, and now they have three schools for girls, besides two Bible women. There is, besides these, a lady of the English nobility, who, with a friend and her own Bible woman, visits some of the poor class Moslems.

In Egypt the means used in reaching the women are either by establishing schools for girls or by visiting the mothers in their homes. And when the word" home" is mentioned, how many different kinds could we picture, either of village or palace, Christian or Mohammedan! The villages are generally reached in our mission by taking a donkey and riding from the central station of the district, or they are reached by the Nile boat Ibis. This dahabieh has for many years carried different families up and down the river, visiting one place after another, remaining in some promising place for days at a time, and it serves the missionaries as a refuge from the many little discomforts and drawbackR of native houses. Clean beds, where one can keep out fleas, mosquitoes, etc., are almost a necessity for many people while visiting for any length of time, and simple food, which can be cooked on board, is much more likely to keep the body in good tone than the heavy food cooked with meats, which is set in generous supplies on the very large tray table, around which the guests sit in native houses.

There are many towns where the people are very ignorant, many nominal Christians not knowing who created them, or anything about Christ's work except His name. But there are many little villages where, through the influence of some enlightened man, a teacher has been brought to open a school, and where night meetings arc held for the study of the Scrip- tures. The women do not have equal chances with the men, for only a few have the courage to go contrary to custom and send their daughters to a boys' school; but it is often done, and in a very few places the school boys act as teachers for the women, under the direction of their teacher. The women during the service, too, if they venture to attend, unless there be a regularly built church, do not have a desirable place in which to sit, and sometimes they have to remain outside in a court near the household animals, where only the very zealous ones can see the speaker. And yet in many of our churches, by close attention, these women, with their clinging, blue-black clothes and coverings, know much of the Bible, and can sing psalms from memory in the meetings.

Sometimes blind men or others go about teaching the women, being under the care of the pastor of the congregation. Here I would like to record the testimony of the missionaries whose work it was to spend the winter of 1892-93 going from place to place: "The work among the women is not so deplorable as we are apt sometimes to think it. We have observed that the advancement among the women in the different towns is a fair index of the progress of the Church in those towns. We have seen that in those places where no attention is given the women the meetings are dead or dying."

In 1892 the statistics reported that 74 prayer-meetings were held weekly for women and girls in Egypt, with an average attendance of 1236, of whom 435 are able to lead in prayer. These meetings are conducted either by missionaries or native pastors and evangelists as a rule, and held in the day-time. In Mellawi, a town about two hundred miles sonth of Cairo, where there are 26 female church-members, there are meetings held whiflh are thus described by Mr. Ashenhurst: "In Mellawi we saw a remarkable prayer-meeting. On last Tuesday night I sat quietly in the church behind the curtain which divides the women's side from the men's side, and listened to the women talking in a prayer-meeting conducted entirely hy Egyptian women. There were 32 women squatted on the floor below the pulpit. They had come out through the dark night to attend their meeting, some of them carrying babies on their shoulders. For a woman to go out at night is an unusual thing in Egypt. Women are not accustomed to sit on chairs or benches j and as they were there alone it was nice to sit flat on the mat. They also in this way could get close together, and thus have the advantage of proximity in prayer, so useful in giving life to a prayer-meeting. I listened eagerly from behind the screen to catch the words of their prayers and their remarks. What a disadvantage it is to be cut off from the main body of a prayer·meeting, either by a screen or by a series of intervening seats! The women knew we were listening, but yet it was natural that they should be less embarrassed with the curtain between us. The subject was" The Living Water," and the remarks were all appropriate and helpful. Though there were no set speeches, about half a dozen women took part in making remarks as they occurred to them, but without confusion or noise. A tone of reverence pervaded the meeting. They seemed to speak from the heart to the heart. It seemed to me there was iu this meeting a spirit of earnestness I have never seen in a prayer-meeting among the Egyptians."

In the five missionary centres-Alexandria on the seacoast j Mansoura in the delta near the land of Goshen j Cairo, the capital of the country j in Assiout, a large trade centre ~wo hundred and fifty miles south of Cairo, and Luxor, where are the splendid ruined temples-American ladies have the superintendence of the work, and there is a good deal of system, as to the dividing of the districts and houses among the different Bible women, who give in a report every month of the pupils, lessons, Bibks sold, etc. In the cities there is a larger number of Moslem women reached than in the villages, also Jewish and Coptic women. There were 1082 women enrolled in our mission as taking lessons in 1892. A few of these only had the Bible read to them regularly with explanations, but the majority were learning to read it for themselves, those in the primer being taught verses, Bible stories, the Lord's Prayer, etc. Thef'le pupils are generally of the middle classes j but there are some of them in Coptic beys' families, and, on the other hand, there are some who live in very poor hovels. In Cairo it has been the custom to have some of the women's meetings from house to house in different districts. Perhaps it will be interesting to hear a short description of one held in a part of Boulac where the huts are owned by those who live in them, but a ground rent is paid to the government. which owns the land. The houses are small, the streets narrow, and the people are of course poor, whether Moslems or Copts, the latter being nearly always from the upper country. Some of the residents are of the baser class, but there are a fcw of the salt of the earth. Two sisters and their husbands, members of one of our village churches, live in such a neighborhood. The women had been taking lessons, and asked us to have the Tuesday morning meeting there. The house-owners and the immediate neighbors were all Moslems. When we arrived the largest room in the house 'had been emptied of its furniture and was filled with women and babies and larger children, waiting for the meeting, or to see those who led it. The women sat on the mat, but they had a chair for me, and had eovered it with a not very fresh-looking towel-the best they had. The door was open, and a small window near the low ceiling to give air, but the perspiration stood in drops on every face as they sat and listened or tried to quiet their ehildren; but occasionally one, gathering her coverings about her, would slowly make her way through the crowd to take the little one outside. When we stood at prayer, the religion of the thirty women present could be discerned, for while the Bible women and the three or four Copts stood with me, the Mohammedan women remained sitting. The one who sat nearest me and seemed most eager to listen showed by her painted face and general dress that she was one of those who sit at coffee houses, a disgrace to respectability. There seems to me to be a more gen- eral willingness on the part of the poor class Moslems to listen to the truths . of Christianity than formerly. This, I think, is owing to the prejudice against Christians being partIy removed by the attendance at school of some of their children and the long residence of the American missionaries who have no political interests in the country.

In our mission last year there were 2187 girls in different grades of schools, from the primary one, which is taught by a pupil of one of the higher grade schools, and is maintained and controlled by a village church in a very primitive way, to the schools where Arabic, English, and French are all taught, as well as plain and fancy sewing, and the two boardingschools, where the girls take part in the different kinds of housework. There are eight missionary societies in Egypt, and three children's ministering leagues in connection with the schools, besides prayer-meetings for the pupils. The success of the boarding-schools is shown not only in the amount of knowledge the girls acquire, but also in the number of schoolteachers and zenana workers they have educated, and in their home life afterward. Unfortunately for our teaching work, most of them marry early j but if our teachers were not asked for in marriage we would consider there must be something about our training unsuitable for this country. When girls' schools were first opened in Egypt the people were afraid to send their daughters lest no one would marry them, but now things are changed, and education is required, or at least desirable.

Our schools reach fewer of the very rich and the very poor than of other classes, for these reasons: The wealthy Moslems generally employ European governesses fur their children, or their own religious men (while the girls are small), or they have no teaching. The very poor girls do not care for the confinement of a school-room, or they are needed at home to help with different kinds of work.

The training in the schools has had a great deal to do in making girls able to meet people without such a sense of fear as used to come over them. I have seen large girls in former times get down under their school

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE

desks to hide from women who might come in to the school for any reason. They feared that these women might be out looking for brides, and it was considered only proper to conceal themselves. Much of the hiding behind screens, veils, etc., is not done from choice, but from a desire to keep a good name on the part of the women ; and, on the other hand, the men require it, because, so far as their own friends are concerned, they fear derogatory remarks from their acqnaintances, and in other cases they feel it is disrespectful to them to have women not conform to the customs.

The question was once asked a native minister what good had resulted to the women from the teaching of the missionaries. The answer was : " Women and girls who attend your schools or the church scrvices learn to understand what is said to them, whether the talk be about secular or religious things. There are many also who live according to the knowledge thus gained. Some do not live up to their religious light, but they make improvements at least in housekeeping." Housekeeping in this country is hard work, from various reasons, in some cases in the cities many families being on the one stairway, and several in one set of apartments. There is a great lack, too, of modern conveniences, and sometimes the poverty of the people keeps them from proper change of clothing and bedding. Want of training by careful mothers, former dependence on slave work, and the tendencies of a hot climate contribute to keep Eastern homes what they are; but there are many improvements, and there is Ii desire for better things. There is always encouragement for the workers here, for there are many of God's promises yet to be fulfilled in regard to Egypt, and His word will not fail.

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE.

BY ARTHUR w. PAYNE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Probably there never was a period in the recent history of the Jews when their political future was so much the concern of civilized nations as now. Still more true is it that, at no time since the apostolic age, in the annals of Christian missions was such an interest aroused in their eternal welfare. Any sincere attempt, therefore, to exhibit some important features of work among the chosen people of God in Palestine will merit careful consideration. But in the Holy Land, far more largely represented than the children of Israel, there is found quite a different class, to whom is deservedly applied the title " the worst of the heathen"-viz., the believers in Mahomet. This numerous people, generally admitted to be, of all those of darkened understanding, the most proof against the Gospel, possess a distinct interest for those who, longing for the conversion of the nations with the burden of Dumah, are anxiously inquiring " Watchman, what of the night ~" To sum up the labors of the Protestant Chnrch in the Land of Promise. it may be said that, to both the followers of the false prophet, Mahomet, and to the disciples of the faithful though misread lawgiver, Moses, the truth as it is in Jesus is being carried with signal success. Glancing for a" moment at some statistics, which may be taken as representative, we find that in Beirut, the capital of Syria, the seat of a pasha and the northern centre of a very successful work among the Arabs, there are altogether 40 American missionaries assisted by 222 native workers, a proportion which seems highly satisfactory. Over 100,000 publications, including 27,000 volumes of the Scriptures, are annually issued from the press. At the end of 1891 there were 1806 members on the church-roll, 140 of whom were added on profession during the previous twelve months ; so that the Chris- tian community in toto amounted to 4750.

•Though in the distinctly Protestant day-schools, out of a total of 3090 children there are only 700 boys to 2390 girls, yet, where education is un- sectarian, there is an entire reversal of this state of things, the average attendance being 4248 boys as compared with 1839 girls, and to this fact we refer afterward.

About 4750 children attend the 89 Sabbath·schools of the mission, The adult college, including the medical department, has nearly 200 pupils, and relief was administered during the year 1891, through the instrumen- talityof the medical authorities connected with the mission, to over 15,500 needy cases. From such facts a general idea of the labor may be gained.

But interest In work in Palestine naturally mainly centres in Jerusalem, ~ the city that is accounted sacred by Protestants, Jews, Roman Catholics, Greeks, and Mohammedans alike. Evangelical Christians, when they learn that all the present drcum- stances of the Jews tend to prove that God is fulfilling His last promises concerning His chosen people, will feel bound to give heed to the divinely inspired words of the prophet, who cries: " Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her j rejoice for joy with her, ye that mourn for her. For thus saith the Lord, Behold I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stl"eam. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem."

It will be admitted that there was much reason for joy in Jerusalem when, on last Easter Sunday afternoon, a thoroughly representative com- pany of the Protestant Christians in the city assembled on the spot called Gordon's Golgotha, just outside the Damascus Gate, and heard a stirring address delivered by Mr. D. L. Moody. On that" green hill far away" were met people of many nations and kindreds and tongues, bllt all of the one spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. Among those who had the privilege of listening to the great evangelist telling forth once again the story of the cross, on perhaps the very spot where that cross was first raised, were missionaries of many denominations, visitors to the Holy Land from all parts of the world, together with numerous converts from the Jewish and Mohammedan religions.

The major part of both the congregations attending the English and Arab churches in Jerusalem wer~ present, as well as members of the local Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, while the singing was made exceedingly sweet by. a choir of boys and girls from the Jewish and Arab schools. The dispensary, and therefore the medical work among the poor, also had its representatives.

In the morning of the same day on which this meeting took place many of those who afterward assembled to hear Mr. Moody had been present at the bright service in the church on Mount Zion, when the resurrection of our Lord was commemorated with every accompaniment of joy by a hearty and reverent congregation. It is especially interesting to note that no human figures appear in the decoration of this church, which was erected for the use of Jewish worshippers, the reason being that such decoration would be offensive to Hebrew converts, so strong is their aversion to any thing approaching idolatry.

The Young Men's Christian Association of Jerusalem, which was recently started, has two small rooms in the building of the government postal office just outside the Jaffa Gate. Here I attended a Bible reading, at which all present were English-speaking people. There is a special section of this institution for Arab converts, of which the first dragoman I had during my tour in Palestine was a member. It was the custom of this guide during the winter evenings to spend many hours with a fellow member reading the Bible, acquainting himself especially with such portions as would be useful to him in conducting travellers through the Holy Land.· He certainly needed to study, for not only did he speaK English far more fluently than clearly, but he also was very incorrect in his quotation of Scripture, although he generally seemed able to give the accu· rate reference to chapter and verse.

The Young Women's Christian Association in Jerusalem numbers about 80 members, with an average attendance at the weekly class of 25 to 30.

The portion of his congregation that seemed most to interest Mr. Moody, however, on the afternoon referred to, was the choir of children from the mission schools, and he felt so stirred by the sight of their happy faces, and the knowledge of the surroundings from which they had b'een snatched, that he was moved to ask the people present to give an offering which should pay for the education of a boy in the Jewish school. The £30 necessary was without any effort collected.

One cannot help feeling that whatever success missions may have among adults, it is in the many Arab and Jewish schools that the best return for Christian labor will be found. Calling one morning at the Mount Zion school for Jewish boys, under the control of the London Jews Society, I found the scholars hard at work at their lessons. On the slate were the dates of the kings of Judah and Israel and the periods of the various prophets. This was the history lesson. As their geography and literature are also chiefly found in God's Word, one may gather what a sound religious education these little lads obtain so long as they have a holy familiarity not only with the letter that killeth, but also with the spirit which giveth life. .

In another class a pupil teacher was instructing some younger boys in the various prophecies, which were fulfilled in person, of our Saviour, and, all things considered, the youngsters bid fair to have a more robust faith than most Gentiles. The headmaster of the school created a little diver- sion in their work by making the boys sing to me, and the performance was most creditable.

Being interested in entomology, I was permitted to have half a dozen or so of these lads for two afternoons to render me assistance in hunting for butterflies, scorpions, and vipers. Thus I was brought into the closest contact with them, and very willing and clever helpers I found them.

They were, indeed, model boys, full of fun, yet in every respect refined, speaking English perfe~tly, with the exception of a few Jerusalem idioms.

It was warm work running through the fields of standing barley after the rich varieties of butterflies; so that when our specimen boxes were filled we were glad to sit down under an olive tree in a field a little oft the rough, rocky road leading from Jerusalem to Mizpeh, and enjoy a feast on an Arabic sweetmeat called 9ukloui, and some misn.misn., or apricots, with clear, cool water to refresh us. The lads without exception had Scripture names; and if I remember rightly, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and Eli were among the number. Before we parted I gave them some leaflet extracts from Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, which they received eagerly, for they were quite familiar with the name of the great preacher.

The school authorities speak with joy of the Christian virtues the scholars exhibit, and their generosity may be illustrated by the fact that, when one Sunday morning it was announced in church that the emigrant Jews in Jaffa were suffering from terrible poverty on account of their being unable to obtain work, the boys spontaneously proposed and unanimously agreed to go without fruit (a very important item in the menu of a hot country like Palestine) for a week, in order to raise a little money for their less fortunate brethren. The anxiety of the children to be baptized is most marked, and though their desire may be perfectly sincere, yet fre- quently they are not allowed by their parents to make this open profession, for if permission were granted by the father it would often mean the loss .

of his occupation, so great is the bigotry of the rabbis.

Some, perhaps many, of the boys in this school, when they are old enough, will go either to the medical and religious training colleges at Beiriit, or come to England to get additional education, or entp.r the House of Industry in Jerusalem, where they can learn various trades.

Bishop Gobat's school, now in the hands of the Church Missionary Society, where Arab boys are trained, situated well outside the Jerusalem of to-day, is in reality on the site of the eld gate of the Mount Zion quarter of the city, and has interesting relics of t~e Jebusites in its grounds.

Contrasting the average circumstances of Mohammedan children in their own homes with the present position of those in this school, I should think that the happiness of the latter is unspeakably greater than that of most of their fellows in Palestine.

These brown-faced lads, clad in loose blue clothes, themselves the firstfruits of missionary effort there, regularly subscribe to mission work in Africa. Many of them can wen afford to do so, as they are the sons of well-positioned gentlemen, for altogether over £2000 is annually paid toward the educational expenses of the children 1y the parents.

Their headmaster says of them that the love of Christ does quicken their minds and change their hearts. "At night when they go to bed, they give a hearty good-night to their teacher, and then enter their bedrooms and silently undress, and then kneel and pray upon the cold stone floor." One of the boys, the son of a wealthy Moslem, came to the school very badly behaved. "His companions persuaded him to pray to God to give him a new heart," continues the same authority, " and many a time have I seen him kneeling and praying by his bedside before getting in, and I feel sure that some day these prayers will be answered. Before he left he gave great promise of becoming a Christian. " However simple this story may seem, it tells of a sincere desire on the teachers' and scholars' part for real spiritual life in their midst.

My last moments in the Holy Land were most happy ones and they were spent at Miss Arnott's school for Jewish girls in Jaffa. It was the Queen's birthday, and in order that they might duly celebrate it, the children had a holiday given them. Many of them were possessed of singularly beautiful faces, and all seemed perfectly healthy and happy as they joined in the English games that were started by the visitors. In their vivacity they seemed to forget the state of the temperature, and romped around the playground at a great rate. "Ve listened to them singing familiar hymns: from "Sacred Songs and Solos," and could not help thinking how greatly they had been raised, for their natural condition is very depraved. Although a Jewess has a far better prospect than most women in the East, yet Christianity improves her position immensely.

It has been said of Eastern woman that" she was unwelcomed at her birth, untaught in her childhood, enslaved when married, accursed when a w'idow, and often unlamented at her death." Among the Mohammedans this is particularly the case, for the girls are never sent to school, nor is it considered necessary that females should visit the mosques or attend any kind of public worship. The consequence is that she is far more easily reached by the missionaries, for all except the very strict followers of the false prophet and rigid Jews consider it unimportant whether their girls are sent to Protestant schools or their wives attend mothers' meetings. Thus the very degradation of woman becomes a decided advantage to her, for she is able to hear and heed the Gospel far more easily than a man.

Being one day in the house of a rabbi, I remember how proudly he introduced me to his little girl of six years old. While the charming child was sitting on his knee he persuaded her to overcome her bashfulness and show off her chief accomplishment by lisping the words of the Lord's Prayer in English, which she had learned at the Protestant missionary dayschool. Now, although the rabbi himself clings tenaciously to his own faith, yet he has allowed his little child to be educated in the hotbed of heresy, as he would consider it. This laxity with .regard to the female sex accounts for the vast preponderance of girls over boys in the Protestant schools, to which reference was made when giving the Beirllt statistics.

It is true that within the last year or so some steps have been taken to supplant the work of the missionary societies by the supply of schools for girls in a few places by both Jews and Moslems, but as the education given in those under European control is far superior to anything Asiatics can produce, little is to be feared from this movement. Winning the women for Christ is a work of untold value, and such lessons as many of these little girls receive, even those who are not in regular boarding-schools like Miss Arnott's, where their future Christianity is a practical certainty, can never be altogether effaced, and inspiriting instances of conversions among them in later years are on record.

Now, turning to quite a different aspect of missionary labor, perhaps there is no part of the field of active service that goes so uncriticised as the medical aid given to those Eastern people who are too poor to pay for a doctor. We saw the working of the Dispensary for Jews at Jerusalem and Safed, and also the splendid hospital for Mohammedans at Jaffa. No traveller in these parts can fail to see the crying need for such institutions, especially with regard to diseases of the eye. Although the Jews are really forbidden in the Talmud to accept of the proffered aid, no rabbi seeks to interfere with the applications of his poorer brethren now.

When I was at Safed, in Galilee, I paid repeated visits to the medical mission quarters. On arriving at thp- dispensary for the first time, and mounting the platform of the meeting-room, I found that the place was fairly filled with Jewish men, women, and children, most of whom looked very miserable j nearly all, no doubt, were suffering pain. The missionary opened the meeting by reading a part of the Old Testament Scripture in Hebrew, thus gaining the thorough attention of the Jews. He afterward spoke to his audience in German with evident effect. After the service was over, all those present who were suffering came up by turns on to the platform to be examined, and, having had their cases diagnosed, passed on, with orders for the various physics they needed, into the dispensary-a fairsized chemist shop.

The usefulness of this means of relief for poverty-stricken Israelites is very apparent, and the opportunity afforded of hearing the words of life and love has been productive of much good result. Scarcely could any more Christ-like scheme of offering the Gospel be found, and few leave, after a course of kindness, with healed bodies, without more or less wound- ed hearts.

Besides the various Christian movements of which I have written, much private unrecorded and unnoticed work is being done among the Jews, Mohammedans, and Christless Christians or sects of the Romish and Greek churches in Palestine. Many of the most influential of the rabbis at Jerusalem are now wonderfully awakened to the inconsistency of their position, and some of these learned Jews who have of late been constantly conversing with Christian converts, have expressed their desire and asserted their readiness to be baptized. But it is to be feared they hardly realize what their future relations with others of their people mean. What it means when a Jew becomes a Christian can only be understood by those who have experienced the change. I remember hearing from a young Jewess who was early brought to the feet of Jesus what she had had to endure for His sake. At her first confession her parents thought, by severity, variety and continuance of punishment, to bring her to what they considered a right state of mind j but when they found it was a hopeless case, they simply regarded her as dead, and gave her no means of support, would not have her live at home. Thlls she was literally helpless until able to get a situation as servant to her old school-teacher, the wife of the missionary at Safed. Now, though occupied with a full share of housework, she is doing active service for her Master by endeavoring to lead into the way of life a sweetly disposed lad who has been brought up amid all the errors of the Greek Church.

The extraordinary restoration of the Jews to Palestine which is now being witnessed is causing the founding of a number of colonies in different parts of the land, and these are proved to be the very best of all mission stations. Visiting the Jewish peasants settled in the village of EI Bukaia, near Safed, the missionary was received with the sincerest sympathy. It sounds almost like a statement of apostolic times when we say that he was allowed to preach in the synagogue itself. Speaking from the second Psalm, he urged the Jews present to explain why, though they were at peace with everyone else, yet they always fought against Jesus Christ, their own Messiah, and in conclusion he implored them to " kiss the Son lest He be angry, and ye perish from the way." His words made a great impression j and one of the rabbis, who afterward wrote for two copies of the New Testament, spoke with evident feeling when he said that the English cannot be far from the true religion because they believed in keeping the Sabbath, acknowledged the Divine authority of the Scriptures, and had a love for the Jewish nation.

In whichever direction one turns in the field of labor in Palestine there. is a distinct brightening of the horizon. The chosen people of God have not had due attention at the hands of missionaries, and perhaps to this is

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA

owing the tardiness of the spread of the kingdom of Christ. However, it is glorious to be working in this the Lord's vineyard in a very special sense, and sincere prayerful effort must be prosperous, for in implicit obedience to the Divine orders these Christians are seeking to carry the Gospel message to every creature, beginning first at Jerusalem. Rich reward also is sure, for was it not said of old concerning this city, "they shall prosper that love thee" ~ Whereas six years ago there were but 8000 Jews in the Holy City, they now number over 40,000 ; let us, therefore, continue to watch and work for the time when Jerusalem shall agaiu be the joy of the whole earth, remembering the word of the Lord to the nations, which message is to be particularly declared to the isles afar off : " He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. Therefore they shall corne and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall not sorrow any more at all."

* EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA.

BY REV. GEORGE A. FORD, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Palestine has a sacred history of its own, but that is no reason why, by a mistaken usage, Syria should be robbed of her choicest jewel. " Syria" includes " Palestine" as truly as America, Canada, or England, Wales. Syria is the Land of Promise; Palestine that part of it that became the Land of Possession.

That whole country lying immediately to the east of the Mediter- ranean was a unit under the Roman Empire. It is, more truly so to-day, welded together: geographically, by river system, mountain-chain, and coast line; ethnically, by the blending of its races; politically, by a com- mon administration; and also popularly by the one grand Arabic language.

We may say" Northern Syria and Palestine," but not" Syria and Palestine." With good reason do we find this statement in the Encyclo- pwdia Britannica: "There is no scientific ground for the practice of , speaking of Syria in a narrow sense as distinguished from Palestine."

The entire Syrian field is now occupied by more than 240 foreign mis- sionaries, connected with no fewer than 20 distinct evangelical societies. It is worthy of especial note and profound gratitude that these 240 workers, differing in denomination and race-German, Irish, Scotch, English, and American-have worked these many years not only without friction, but in active co-operation. To a large extent they have so divided the fields and functions as to greatly facilitate harmony.

• I wish to ack.nowledge my Indebtedness for statistics to Dr. H. H. Jessnp, Stated Clerk. of the American Presbyterian Mission, and also to refer the reader for snpplementary Information to THB MISSIONARY REvmw for December, 1891, December, 1892, September, 1893. American missionaries constantly render clerical servic~s to British missions that have no ordained missionaries. They also supply all the other missions to the best of their ability with the Scriptures and other bOQks and tracts they need, as the American Press at Beirut is the only considerable Arabic publishing house of which I know for the religions world. And they furnish the other missions to no small extent with needed native helpers, trained by them, having as they do the most complete and extensive educational system in the Arabic-speaking world.

The other missions reciprocate not only by their large patronizing of the American Press, but also by contributing a good proportion of the congregations and membership attached to the American Mission, and so the good work goes on. One instinctively asks how so strong an agency in so small a country is justified. The missionary importance of the Syrian field is not mainly sentimental. It does not hang chiefly upon Syria's unique prominence in sacred history. Nature has made this little land the link that binds together the three great Eastern continents, and the gateway to Asia, the most populous of those continents. Hence it has always been a sort of metropolis of war and commerce for the world, a national junction, so to speak. What country was ever swept so often and by so various contending armies ~ What country ever changed masters so many times 1 What country ever dominated for so long a time the world's commerce, whether by sea, through centuries of Phamician maritime supremacy, or by land, through the world-famed caravan-routes to India and the East 1 Just at present the opening of the Suez Canal has deflected that immense Oriental trade, but when the inevitable railroads to Bagdad, Persia, India, and China are opened, Syria is sure to recover some of the commercial laurels that De Lesseps and his coadjutors have wrested from her. Considering also the paramount historic and religious interest that attaches to Syria in the minds of the followers of the three great book religions of the world-Jews, Christians, and Muslims-and remembering that her people are not unfitted, physically, mentally, and morally, to play an important part in the history that is to be, we may confidently assert that the attention already bestowed upon Syria by evangelical missionary agencies is no weakness or accident, but the guidance of the Divine Spirit whose leadings they all have sought, and who, in the early dawn of histcry, fixed upon Syria as peculiarly the land of His choice. In so large and so romantic a missionary constellation as that of the " Holy Land," one must make some discount for the comet, the meteor, and even the ignis fatuus classes j missionary luminaries who are either eccentric, temporary, erratic, spasmodic, or even injurious.

Of the whole force, three fifths are ladies, one sixth of whom are Americans, one half are British, and one fourth each German and American. One fourth are" medical" missionaries and one half" educational" missionaries, while a large proportion of the time of the remaining one fourth is also devoted to the educational branch. Two cities, first Jerusalem and then Beirut, absorb one half of the entire force. Again, nearly one fourth are connected with the American Presbyterian Mission that centres in Beirut, and its closely allied Syrian Protestant College in that city. Nearly one half of the fifteen medical missions are in Jerusalem, the London Mission to the Jews leading with 800 indoor and 40 outdoor patients reported for 1892 ; and for all the medical missions 3000 indoor and 140,000 outdoor patients. In thoroughness of medical treatment and excellence of outfit and equipment, it is understood that the palm belongs to the mission at Beirut, conducted by the German Kaiserwerth Deaconesses and the Medical Faculty of the American College just mentioned. This college stands at the head of the educational missions in Syria; and is too well known to call for detailed notice at this time. With its history of twenty-seven years, its corps of 13 American, 1 Swiss, and 6 Syrian instructors, its commodious and imposing buildings, its fine apparatus, its superb location on the promontory of Western Beirut, in full view of the sea and its beautiful harbor, and of the snowy summits and verdant foothills of Lebanon, and with its steady. annual stream of over 200 students in the preparatory academic and medical departments, it is a factor in the redemption of Syria for which no friend of the cause can he too thankful.

Next come the other boarding schools (10 British and 9 American, besides 3 German and 2 British orphanages), 24 in all, with 1700 boarders (a majority being girls), the two sexes being always in separate schools. At the head of those for boys probably stands that of the Church Missionary Society on the brow of Mount Zion, a school of high grade and wide usefulness. Among the others, the American Academy at Sidon, that graduated its first clas3 eight years ago, has won distinction by its success in raising up native helpers. Sixty-four of its pupils, all who have spent as much as three years under its roof, have gone forth as mission teachers.

At the head of the girls' training schools may be reckoned that of the British Syrian Schools Commission at Beirut. It is the capstone of a most admirable and successful system of schools, 29 in number, and widely scattered, in which 20 English ladies and 96 native helpers care for a total of 3500 pupils a year. Around these higher boarding schools, and wholly dependent upon them for the teachers they require, are 300 other schools that bring up the total attendance in mission schools to 19,000. While more or less theological training is given in other schools, there is one regular theological seminary that is carried on at Beirut by the American Mission. Seventeen of the theological graduates now living have been ordained as ministers, the ordination of the majority being still deferred until the spirit of self-support among the 45 organized churches shall be so far developed as to make the pastoral relation normal and healthy. These churches have an average membership of 90, or a total of 4000. Considering the obstructiveness of the government toward mission buildings, it is cause for profound and devout satisfaction that there are now not less than fourscore evangelical chapel and school buildings, although the large majority of the 350 schools, and nearly one half of the 150 preaching services, are carried on in private houses provided by the villagers or hired by the mission. The average congregations in these number 10,000, and the Sunday-school attendance about the same in 300 Sunday-sch<>ols.

There are also five other important agencies that send out no ~ission­ aries, but do most valuable work through those sent out by the societies already referred to.

1, 2. The British and Foreign Bible Society, and especially the American Bible Society, which societies employ colporteurs who are superintended by the missionaries, and give the missionaries grants of Scripture for gratuitous distribution or for sale at reduced prices; while their largest aid consists in defraying so much of the initial expenses of publishing the Scriptures that the selling price is fixed far below actual cost, to bring them within easy reach of all. The American Bible Society publishes at Beirut sixty-three different issues of Scripture, in whole or in part.

3, 4. The Religious Tract Society of London and the American Tract Society of New York do for standard religious literature what the Bible Society does for the Scriptures, and by the aid of the pictorial plates they send out that have already done duty once in their English publications, . they save a very heavy item of expense in the issuing of attractive books and papers.

5. The Turkish Missions Aid Society (now Bible Lands Mi~sions' Aid), of London, has been for nearly forty years giving generous grants of money to the various missions in Syria, as well as to those in other parts of Turkey, and in Egypt and Greece and Persia. Organized by representatives of various denominations, in May, 1854, with the good Earl of Shaftesbury as president from that day until his death, the impulse that gave it birth was the profound impression produced upon the minds of English tourists, clerical and other (conspicuous among them Rev. C. G. Young), by the magnitude, need, and success of the American missions in the East. The resolution upon which it was founded declares " that the facilities now providentially afforded for circulating the Holy Scriptures and preaching the Gospel in the Turkish Empire, and the cheering tokens of success which continue to attend existing missions there, especially that of the American Board, and also the peculiar circumstances of the country at the present crisis, call for special efforts by British Christians to furnish the pecuniary aid required in order to the wider extension of missionary operations." The last report accessible at the time of writing is that for 1887-88, which gives the income for that year as $14,000. The great expansion of British missions in Syria, almost entirely post-dating the founding of this Society, very properly accounts for the contraction of its peculiar but most admirable work. Its organ is the little quarterly, Star in tlte East. Pre-eminent among the mission institutions is the American Press at Beirut. It had an initial and fitful history of nineteen years in the island of Malta, when important preparatory work was done; but all the issues of that period have fallen into the background, and the history proper begins with the arrival in 1841 of Mr. Hurter with the new fonts of Arabic type from the United States. That year 636,000 pages were printed. The yearly average is now over 20,000,000 pages, and the total from the beginning has reached 500,000,000 pages. Fifteen presses, thre~ type foundries, and machines for stereotyping and electrotyping in the hands of its staff of forty-five workers, issued last year about 60,000 volumes, of which nearly one half were Scriptures; 13,000 electrotype plates of Scriptures alone are stored in its vaults. Its shelves carry to-day a stock of 530,000 books. The 500 different issues upon its catalogue cover a wide range. The American Mission has aimed all these years to feed it with the standard Christian works from Thomas a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ," Bunyan's" Pil- grim's Progress" and "Holy War," and Edwards's "History of Redemption," down to the sermons of Spurgeon, Moody, Thain, Davidson, and Richard Newton; Drummond's" The Greatest Thing in the World," and Anna Sewall's" Black Beauty." Text-books of eyery grade, from primers to astronomy, trigonometry, medicine, and systematic theology; dictionaries, encyclopredias, commentaries, hymn and tune books, and standard works in science and history, with a sprinkling of spice, such as "Robinson Crusoe," "Swiss Family Robinson," and even" Mother Goose's" melodies for the little ones, all go to make up the rich total that ha!! been provided for the Arabic-speaking millions as ammunition for the holy war already waxing warm the world over between truth and error. Henry Martyn, of sainted memory, sailed from Bombay nearly eightythree years ago, bound for Arabia, to add to his wonderfully rapid achievements as a translator the translation of the New Testament into Arabic. Like David of old, his holy ambition was checked by the Divine negative, but he at least recorded his wise appreciation of the mission of ,the Arabic language in these words : " We shall begin to preach to Arabia, Syria, Persia, Tartary, part of India, and of China, half of Africa, and all the southern coast of the Mediterranean, and one tongue shall suffice for them all."

And this estimate of the reach of the Arabic language has been mate_ rially expanded with the large increase of geographical knowledge since the time of Henry Martyn.

For the carrying on of all this complex work the missionaries are largely dependent upon the aid of the 650 paid native helpers who are engaged in it. One third of these are women. These helpers are the real nucleus of the work, the crown of the missionary's labors, and the chief source of his affectionate anxiety and hope. Some are self-denying, active, spiritual i some arc not. Both they and we, whose advantages are

THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE UNIVERSITIES OF INDIA

SO much greater than theirs, need the baptism of the Spirit, that we may both "live in the Spirit" and" walk in the Spirit. " We need this far more than we need fresh recruits; and we would plead with the whole Church to pray more for the mission workers.

With some very serious and trying faults, the Syrians are a gifted race. They are keen, quick, calculating, versatile, thrifty, kind-hearted, and hospitable, ready in speech, and with special aptitude for languages. Nature has done her part toward fitting them to be thl missionary leaven among the scores of millions who may" be reached by Arabic. Providence also has been paving the way by the remarkable revival among them of education and ci'ilization, and now by their new passion for emigration, that has planted temporarily not less than 30,000 of them in Australia, Brazil, and the United States. When grace shall have taken strong possession, is it too much to expect that some happy day, in the not very distant future, they will fill in Oriental missions some such place as their Phrenician ancestors did in commerce ~ THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN THE UNI- VERSITIES OF INDIA.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

The Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association is encamping before the Jericho of modern missions-the educated classes in India. We do not admit the term Gibraltar, for that implies impregnability, which we are not prepared to concede. We say the Jericho of missions, not only because the Church has marched around this fortress for nearly seven decades of years, hut chiefly because we believe the Church is destined to witness a wonderful display of the power of God in the conquest which the Gospel is sure to make of this hitherto apparently impregnable stronghold. The following is a mere outline of the situation, and of the special effort which is now being made in behalf of this important class of India's young men.

I. Th.e Numerical Strength of OhrilJtianity in the Student OlalJlJ.-Of over 14,000 students in t~e art or special colleges, only about 800 are Christians. Of over 260,000 in the secondary English schools, only 23,000 are registered as Christians. The term Christian does not necessarily imply communicant; it may mean only the children of Christians. The number of communicants in one prominent Christian college is about one in forty, in another one in fifty. Careful inquiry in Calcutta satisfied the writer that scarcely fifty Christian communicants existed in a student population of nearly 15,000 ; the vast majority of these students are in government and private schools.

II. Special Obstacles to the OhriIJtianization of Indian Students.-The following are the principal : Chagrined to find that their fathers have been deluded by a superstition, they are exceedingly distrustful of all super- naturalism; absorbed in the acquisition of sufficient learning to secure a degree, which is an indispensable passport into the service of the govern- ment, they frankly confess that they have not the time to thoroughly inves- tigate Christianity; they are not readily disposed toward the religion of their conquerors i they are inclined to look with contempt upon the religion of a people who wore barbarians long after the people of India had attained a considerable degree of civilization and culture; the godless example of foreigners is very demoralizing j they are still held by the iron grip of caste, to break which means disinheritance and banishment from home; the incoming tide of scepticism from the West threatens to submerge the vast majority of the educated class. The condition of Indian students is critical in the extreme; they will not wait upon the slow pace at which we are at present approaching them with the true religion j they will make an irrevocable decision soon. It appears to be now or never for the educated young men of India.

III. The Call oj the Missionaries.-For several years previous to 1888 the missionaries of Madras,.a city of 400,000, with a student population approximating 4000, had been considering the feasibility of securing a missionary to the student class. They were undecided as to the auspices under which such a man should come; they feared that if he was commissioned by anyone of the Church missionary boards which had representatives in Madras, he might not be wholly acceptable to students in colleges affiliated with other denominations. It was finally suggested by the Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain that a representative of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations would be equally acceptable to the missionaries and colleges of all denominations. His suggestion was warmly approved, and the Madras Conference, consisting of sixty-five missionaries, unanimously endorsed the call for an American Association s~cretary. Similar calls have been extended to the American Committee by the missionaries of Calcutta, Allahabad, and Ceylon.

IV. The Work 'oj American Representatives in India.-First in order of time was the work accomplished by Dr. F. K. Sanders, now a professor in Yale, who spent four years teaching in Jaffna College, Ceylon. Under his inspiring leadership associations were formelt in five educational institutions, and a number of villages in the province of J affna. These organizations were united in a provincial union which has held conventions for several years. The Jaffna work overflowed into India; and associations were formed in colleges connected with the American Board missions.

The service performed by the writer was limited to two tours of investigation and inquiry at a number of the leading educational centres of India and Ceylon. Only one organization was formed and two conventions attended. Over one hundred public meetings were addressed, attended by about six thousand different students. Mr. David McConaughy, who for ten years had been engaged in Asso- ciation work in this country, was selected by the American Committee as its first representative in India. He is just completing his fourth year of service. During this time he has built up an association in Madras which bids fair to serve as an admirable object lesson throughout the empire. He has sought to conserve the rapidly spreading Association movement throughout India by forming a national organization and holding stated conventions. A national executive committee was elected at the first conventipn, which has wisely fostered the newly. formed associations. Mr. McConaughy has by tours of visitation, an extensive correspondence, and the circulation of an Association paper, The Young Men of India, promoted an intelligent conception of the work and an aggressive prosecution of it which has already established it in the confidence of the missionaries and Indian churches.

Mr. J. Campbell White, who was employed for one year as college secretary of the American Committee, and for another year as travelling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, is just entering the secretaryship in Calcutta.

V. What has been .Accomplished by the Indian Students Themselves.- In the welcome which they gave the American representatives they exhibited earnestness of desire to undertake the work which fully confirmed the wisdom of our determination to extend the movement to India. The faithfulness which they have shown in maintaining the college associations equals that of many of our most devoted American students.

The Jaf'Ena College Association has displayed a spirit of liberality and self-sacrifice which has seldom if ever been excelled in America. One enterprise which the students have maintained for a number of years is a striking illustration of this. They have attempted the evangelization of a small island near the mainland. They have organized a day school and employed a teacher who also conducts religious work. Every year the students make a special evangelistic visit to the island and speak to every man, woman, and child in regard to Christianity. The expense of this work is largely borne by the students. In addition to their personal contributions they derive a revenue from the cultivation of a banana garden situated on the college campus. In making up their committees they appoint. a committee of twelve members to cultivate the garden, and the committeemen are relieved from gymnasium exercise and also give up their recreation hours to engage in this work. As the writer passed by the garden he saw the committee hard at work on the great well-sweeps, drawing water out of the wells, filling the trenches and watering the beautiful trees, and looking gladly forward to the harvest, when they would sell the fruit for $20 a year, and apply the proceeds to the evangelistic work. The money whic1 those Jaf'Ena students give and raise from the sale of fruit costs them far more real sacrifice than ten times that amount would cost the average American college association. If the students of vllr associations can only be brought to give until they feel the sacrifice as keenly as do their fellow-students in Ceylon, all the money needed for our foreign work will be speedily forthcoming.

A splendid illustration of the ability of the students of I~dia to conduct a convention was also furnished by the Jaffna students. It was the writer's privilege to attend and co-operate in its conduct. Over three hundred students and educated young men were present from all over the province, and for four days the sessions were maintained with unabated interest. The questions asked betrayed a remarkable interest in the work and a desire to get hold of the most approved methods. The meeting of consecration at the farewell session was characterized by a spirit of fervor which is rarely excelled in similar gatherings in America. While the Indian conventions have not been as large as those in Ceylon, they have been marked by an earnestness of discussion and devotional spirit which assure us that the Association idea is becoming solidly anchored in the affections of the students of the country.

VI. The Great Need of Indian Students is a band of the choicest men the American colleges can furnish. One is needed for each of the great educational centres of the empire. These men must be endowed with far more than ordinary intellectual ability, for they will be called upon to wrestle with men of more than average culture; they must be men of executive ability, able to lead and inspire others with their enthusiasm; they must be men of great faith; they must believe that the God of William Carey and Henry Martyn and Alexander Duff is still able to deliver men from the bondage of caste and subjection to the Brahman priesthood. Henry Martyn is said to have declared that he would be no more surprised to see a dead body restored to life than to see a Hindu regenerated. The men who succeed in this great spiritual conflict in India must expect to witness this miracle of regeneration; they must believe that " the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. "

There is urgent need of a building for the Madras Association. Four years of successful work in that city under Mr. McConaughy's leadership satisfies the American Committee that the movement will have passed beyond the point of experiment as soon as a permanent home and headquarters for the association can be secured. Thirty thousand dollars are needed for this purpose. ·When a similar call came from the missionaries and friends of the Association in Tokyo, Japan, it was promptly responded to by the American associations and their patrons, and $60,000 were subscribed for the erection of two buildings, one for students and one for young business men. The assurance of a building has rallied to the support of the leading Japanese association some of the most prominent Christian men in the empire. The Tokyo building fund was headed by one gift of $25,000, the subscription of a man who had sufficient foresight to comprehend the significance of the new movement in Japan. A

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK

similar gift is nee@led to insure the success of the movement in India. A suitable building in Madras will set tho pace for a building movement which will rapidly extend to other cities. Such a building will not only afford a home for the Association in Madras, it will be the headquarters of a training school which will send out leaders to associations throughout the empire. The beginning of the fund has been made by the contributions of a number of young men in Madras, many of whom have given far more in proportion to their ability than the largest contributors in America are likely to give.

The above facts concerning the new Christian movement among the educated young men of India are surely sufficient evidence that an opportunity of unequalled importaDce is confronting the Christians of America. The work performed by Alexander Duff and his successors has paved the way by shattering the faith of India's students in the old religions of the country. Will the American associations accept the responsibility with which the missionaries of India have honored them, or shall we turn a deaf ear to their appeal and suffer another generation of the leading young men of the empire to be spiritually wrecked ~ THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

One mark of the increase of the missionary spirit in our age is the recent inauguration of several forward movements both in England and America. One of the most notable, and one in which America has led, is that among the young men and women of our educationltl institutions, and known as the Student Volunteer Movement. Since its inauguration in 1886, there has been a steady growth in numbers and influence, until now it enrolls about seven thousand who have signified their intention of becoming foreign missionaries. Although Great Britain was not represented at first, the interest has now spread to her shores, and by the agency of Mr. R. P. Wilder and others in British universities and medical schools, and by the visit of delegates to conventions in America, a similar band of Volunteers has been formed among the students of the Island Kingdom. This is now the second year of the existence of the English Voh~nteer band, and the growth has not been less steady or the results less encouraging than on this side the sea. Their numbers have reached about five hundred.

Every year since 1886 conventions of college students have been held at Northfield, Mass. Here there have been large gatherings of Volunteers, who by addresses and in mutual conference have had their enthusiasm rekindled, their plans for the coming year readjusted, and their numbers reinforced. Last July a similar convention of the Student Volunteers of Great Britain was held at Keswick, a spot famous for its beauty and for conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. About one hundred and fifty Volunteers gathered from the various universities, medical colleges, and other educational institutions of the British isles, and spent a week in conference under the leadership of men who are acknowledged anthorities on the questions of missionary fields, needs, and methods. The object of the conference was the study of the best means of increasing interest at home and effectiveness abroad. Returned missionaries and missionary travellers were present to tell of the great wants of the heathen world, and to advise as to the best methods of preparation for the field and work in it. A glance at the names of some of the speakers will give a hint as to the helpfulness of the conference to the young men. Among others were J. Hudson Taylor, Mr. Stewart, and Mr. Reed, of China; Dr. Guiness, Bishop Hill, and Mr. Smith, of Africa; Mr. McCheyne Paterson and Wright Hay, of India, and of those who have written and travelled in the interest of missions, Dr. George Smith, Dr. Murray Mitchell, Dr. Barbour, Mr. Eugene Stock, and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. • The subjects discussed at this convention were interesting and eminently practical. For the sake of brevity we group them under several heads, thus giving a consensus of opinion on various subjects rather than presenting in detail the thoughts brought forward by separate speakers.

As to the need of the heathen world for the Gospel, Mrs. Bishop, the celebrated traveller, made the noteworthy confession that she was a " convert to missions through seeing missions and the need for them." She added: "Missionaries by their lives and characters, and by the work they are doing everywhere I have seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm in favor of Christian missions, that I cannot go anywhere without speaking about them and trying to influence others in their favor who may be as indifferent as I was before I went among heathen countries. "

Many of the heathen lands are one seething mass of corruption, politi. cal, social, and moral, from the top to the bottom stratum of society. Some of the heathen religions are undergoing a revival of propagandism, but at their best are entirely without power to uplift their adherents or to rid man from the thraldom of sin. The preponderating influences of these religions, Mrs. Bishop thinks it is no exaggeration to say, are " earthly, sensual, devilish."

To JIleet this call from the heathen world there is a great need of more laborers. There must be a "personal" call to ea?h man, though this may not mean a "special" call. Thirty millions are dying every year without Christ. There is great paucity of missionaries throughout the whole heathen world. Central Asia and Central Africa are practically, without missionaries, while large portions of Persia, Arabia, and China are also destitute of workers. What are needed are the "best men at their best"-men who have in their hearts a love like that which Christ had for a lost world, men who have an overwhelming sense of the value of each of the thousand millions of unevangelized souls, and of their lost condition. They should be men, too, of fine characters, ,filled with the Spirit, and thus -enabled to live consistently and harmoniously under adverse conditions j men of cheerfulness, tact, and power. Dr. George Smith gave as some of the q'ltalijications which a missionary should have: (1) he should be conscious of the call of Christ and the gift of the Spirit j (2) he must covet earnestly the possession of the highest efficiency j (3) must follow fully the rule of Christian charity and good temper j (4) must learn habits of order and. business ability that will make him a wise steward of his Lord's money; (5) must be sympathetic and loving toward native races; (6) must give himself to unceasing prayer; and (7) must yield absolute submission to the mind and will of God.

As to increasing the interelt in the home churcltes, it was rightly urged that there must be a radical revolution in the opinions and feelings of churches at home. God must open our eyes to the real state of matters abroad, and Christ must reign supreme in our hearts. There should be less luxul'ious living and more self-denial among Christians, that the work may be more generously supported. Missionary literature and maps must be used to awaken interest, and talks from men who are thoroughly enthused with love of the work must arouse a contagious Il,nthusiasm.

Much helpful advice as to the methods of preparation for the work was given by generals who have devoted their lives to the direction of missions, and by laborers who have wrought in the field. The value of thorough familiarity with the Scriptures was urged, to be supplemented by a systematic study of missionary literature, of the maps of the countries, and the languages, customs, and religions of the people among whom labor is to be expended.

Experience is the best teacher, but happy the man who does not wait for hill own experience, but profits hy the experience of others. The methods of doing the most effective work on the field have been often discussed, but many helpful suggestions were made. The important thing is to awaken within the heathen mind a sense of sin and lost condition, and so to lead to Christ as the only Saviour. Music and magic-lantern views have been found helpful in overcoming prejudice and attracting attendance at meetings. Mr. Hay thinks the most potent truth of the Gospel for the transformation of the heathen character is the very aspect of Gospel truth to which the natural man is most hostile-the vicarious atonement of Jesus Christ. Mr. Stock contended for conRtant work in great centres, as well as for flying evangelistic visits. A single visit and hasty proclamation of the Gospel message to a crowd of ignorant, superstitious heathen can scarcely be called "evangelization." Experience has amply proved Ithat ingatherings of converts in the mass have unsatisfactory and disappointing results; the work must be done hand to hand, man with man. Medical missions and work among the women has everywhere been very successful. It is also found helpful in India to set young missionaries to work among the Anglo-Indians, that they may thus be practically active while learning the language. Bishop Hill stated that one of the best incen-

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS

tives to Christian living to converts is a clear and vivid hope of the second coming of Christ.

Much good advice and caution was given as to proper care of health in foreign climes. Dr. Clark, of Amritzar, said to some young missionaries, pointing to the graves of some workers who had fallen early: "You have come here to live for Christ, not to die for Him." A missionary must be ready for either, but must see to it that he is not a careless steward of his God-given strength. Needless exposure, overwork, and over-worry are the most frequent causes of broken-down missionaries, while regularity in food, exercise, and sleep is the secret of good health.

In outlining the policy for the coming year, the executive recommended branch organizations not to aim at an increase in numbers where there is not a good prospect of the men being able to go to the foreign field. Student Volunteers must use all their influence to bring fellow-students to consider the case of foreign missions, but much tact is needed in introducing and pressing home the question on individuals. Good men should be sought, but not worried or unduly urged.

Such a conference cannot fail to have a beneficial influence on Student Volunteers, and upon all with whom they come in contact at home and abroad. We hope that the conference of the present year will be but the first of many which shall develop the missionary spirit and direct the missionary activity from year to year, while the Lord delays His coming, and the ends of the earth still wait for His salvation. Nothing can exceed in importance the necessity and urgency of keeping our educated young men fully abreast of the times, in the full acquaintance with a world's destitution and the abundant and glorious opportunity which mission fields present. Heroism should have its cradle in our colleges. To have youth consecrated means a life of service, years otherwise wasted in idleness, apathy, or selfish pursuits becoming harvest fields of success. God is turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, that the earth may be the sooner rid of its long curse.

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS.

[The career of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, whose name is so linked with the Student Volunteer Movement, has deeply interested the editors of this Review; and although its pages are not appropriate for details of such a career, the following outline, supplied by Mr. Wilder, will interest many readers.-EDIToR.] Mr. Wilder reached London in July, 1891. Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, J. E. K. Studd, of Cambridge, Canon Girdlestone, of Oxford, and Eugene Stock, Esq., Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, proved very helpful friends, and gave him an invitation to address the Keswick convention, attended by many students, thus open- ing the door to the British universities. '

At Keswick Mr. Wilder met Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, C. T. Horan, President of the Cambridge Intercollegiate Christian Union, and others.

Invitations came to visit the Scotch universities, the approaching Perth Conference, and Glasgow University, where it was desired to begin a Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, as also to address meetings of students in Edin- burgh and Cambridge. God was making plain that he was to tarry in Great Britain for work among British students.

Health compelled a seven weeks' rest in Norway, and so the University of Christiania was the first European university reached. About two hun- dred students were present, and forty remained to an after meeting to consider the personal claims of foreign missionary work. Addresses were also made to large audiences of ladies and young women.

In the course of travel Mr. Wilder met A. N. Kiaer, Direkter for det Statistiske Central Bureau, who expressed a deep interest in the Student Volunteer Movement, and introduced him to Professor Westergaard, of Copenhagen, and thus a door was opened into Denmark. In September Mr. Moorhead and Mr. Wilder called upon the professor. After hearing the story of the American movement his only remark was, "Letus pray."

On rising from their knees, the professor asked Mr. Wilder to visit Copenhagen University. The time seemed ripe. Much intereilt was being taken in the inner mission. Students were meeting in groups for Bible study. Now the outer mission should be presented.

Mr. Wilder was in Edinburgh January 15th-21st, and at Glasgow University January 24th-26th. At the meeting with the Free Church College there were four new decisions; and at another meeting fourteen men signed the covenant. All began to work for recruits, and in November, .1892, there were thirty-four Volunteers in Glasgow.

In Cambridge University work was commenced in February, 1892. On February 8th about one hundred and sixty students met in the Henry Martyn Memorial Hall under the auspices of the Cambridge University Missionary Union. It was a large and most enthusiastic student audience, and the appeal fell into hearts prepared by the Spirit, and in the after-meeting thirteen volunteered, among them the President of the Inter-collegiate Christian Union. The words spoken to men, in groups, or one by one, also bore fruit, and there were some twenty new decisions for foreign work.

A conference was held on organization, when a plan was suggested for a British Volunteer Movement. Four men were present-C. T. Horan, President C. I. C. C. U. ; R. MacInnes, Secretary; E. Millar. honorable member of the Union, and connected with nearly every religious organization in the university ; and Louis Byrde, Secretary of the Church Missionary Union. The final result was unanimity of spirit at Edinburgh in April, where three of the four Cambridge men were present.

In 1889-90 the Students' Foreign Missionary Union had been formed; but in London, in February, it was agreed to merge this Union into the Students' Volunteer Movement.

In London Mr. Wilder addressed the annual meeting of the Students' Missionary Association connected with the Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian, and Wesleyan Colleges. He then visited Cambridge for a third time, and met some forty student Volunteers, who adopted the pledge of the American movement and made the organization inter-denominational. Before the year closed the organization could report: 1. Sixty-eight Volun- . teers in this university. 2. Much Bible study on missions. 3. More prayer for missions. 4. Much personal work. 5. Several public meetings addressed by Cambridge Volunteers in Derby, Penrith, Carlisle, etc.

Mr. Wilder was in Copenhagen March 6th-lOth, and spoke at a drawing room gathering of about one hundred. Among those present were Prince William, brother of the King of Denmark, and Count I. Moltke, head of the court of the crown prince. Both seemed much interested in the missionary movement among American and British students. The latter came to the student meeting and showed his interest by a gift of £50. The following day some two hundred university students were present.

Mr. Wilder was in Aberdeen March 19th-21st. The term was closing, and the audiences were small, but thirteen Volunteers were obtained from this university-one arts, two medical, and ten divinity men.

After visits to Edinburgh and Glasgow Mr. Wilder again visited Oxford, and urged that Oxford be represented in the starting of the intervarsity organization. It was decided that delegates be sent to the confer- ence in Edinburgh.

The Inter-university Conference was held in Edinburgh, April 2d and 3d. Delegates were present from Cambridge, Oxford, London, Belfast, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Edinburgh. Harmony prevailed, and a spirit of prayer; the Oxford and Cambridge University men were at onew ith the rest in making the movement inter-denominational. The Conference chose the covenant and the form of organization of the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions.

The Free Church oj Scotland Monthly says: "There has been a mis- sionary revival in most of the important colleges in Great Britain, and this is only the beginning of a great forward movement. On April 2d a num- ber of students met at Edinburgh, representing about three hundred V olun- teers in the various colleges in London, Oxford, Cambridge, Belfast, Edin- burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews. A new union, to be called the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, has been developed out of the union already in existence. An executive committee of four will be ap- pointed in a few weeks; and this committee will elect a travelling secre- tary, who will spend a large part of his time in visiting the colleges of Great Britain and Ireland, strengthening the branches which already exist and endeavoring to have new branches formed. And so, by the blessing of God, we shall soon be in the midst of a movement like that in America- a movement in which all churches will take part, and which has as its ob- ject the speedy evangelization of the whole world."

In addressing the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland in May, 1892, Mr. Wilder gave a short account of the British movement and his work in the universities of Scotland and England. One of the ele- ments which combined to make this a foreign missionary assembly was a deputation of students. The news that sixty men connected with the Free Church colleges had offered themselves for foreign service profoundly st.irred the Assembly. One man promised £2000, and over £3000 were pledged for the forward movement before the Assembly adjourned.

In August Mr. Wilder attended the Scandinavian students' conference at Horten. About one hundred and eighty men were present from the universities of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, and Finland.

On returning to England, he found the British Student Volunteer Move- ment Union well organized. Several student Volunteers had been speaking in churches during the summer vacation. The Executive Committee had commenced work in London, and were seeking an entrance to the colleges of Wales. They had asked Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner to be the travel- ling secretary of the British movement. He was one of the original Cam- bridge band who visited the Universities of Great Britain in 1883.

Mr. Thomas, of Edinburgh University, says: "This new organization is the most promising of ali ; among many other reasons, because it is in league with similar organizations in the other six universities of Great Britain; and this Student Volunteer Movement, on the other side, has brought about the first permanent and well-organized combin'ation for inter- varsity work." .

Mr. Wilder sailed for India in time for the Decennial Conference, and since then writes of subsequent developments as follows : ..

" God has blessed the work in Poona, where I have been holding meet: ings for Christians and Hindus. For several days before my coming the native Christians met daily to pray for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

I long to see the native Church filled with the Spirit; then the work will move rapidly among the heathen. The place to begin is with us missiona- ries, and many missionaries are seeking earnestly for this pentecostal ~ift."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missions at the World's Fair. simultaneously with the Missionary Congress. Accordingly, on Friday and 1. The subject of missions was inci· Saturday, September 29th and 80th, in dentally present through the Parlia· one of the small halls of the Art Palace, ment of Religions, not only in the basal 154 accredited delegates answered to thought of the necessity for the Chris- the roll-call, representing 22 women's tian religion, as shown by the presenta- missionary societies. Mrs. Dr. Judson tion of the best parts of the non-Chris- Smith presided at the first session. Brief tian religions of Asia, but by direct reports of the work of the several wom. presentation. Mardiros 19nados pre- en's societies were presented from time sented a paper on The Results of to time during the two days' sessions, Protestant Missions in Turkey; Rev. and the discussion of the themes pre- R. E. Hume, of India, told of the sented in the papers read was general, progress of Christianity in India; spirited, and greatly helpful. The pro- Rev. G. F. Candlin, missionary of gram as printed was very closely ful· Shanghai, Dr. Ernst Faber, of China, filled. Miss Clementina Butler fur· and other missionary speakers took im- nished a paper on Evangelistic Work, portant part in the proceedings. To in Foreign Fields; Mrs. Joseph Cook our way of thinking, the paper of Rev. read a paper prepared by Mrs. Isabella George Washburn, D.D., President of Bird Bishop, of Edinburgh, Scotland, Robert College, Constantinbple, on on Medical Missions; Mrs. Jennie Fow. Points of Contact and Contrast Be· ler Willing, of the 'Methodist Woman's tween Christianity and Muhammadan- Home Board, read a paper on Plans of ism was one of the most masterly Work and of Sustaining Interest Among papers of the whole series presented at Workers ; Mrs. Flora K. Regal, of the the Parliament. Congregational Home Mission Union, one on How Best to Combine Educa- 2. There were also incidental pres- tional Missionary and Industrial Trainentations of the subject of missions in ing on Home Mission Fields; Mrs. some of the denominational congresses. Rachel B. Taylor, of the Baptist Home Board, discussed the Scriptural Basis 8. The next feature of the missionary of Giving. presentation we notice is an entirely in· dependent and, in a sense, accidental Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, of the Bapor incidental one. It was not one of tist Foreign Society, read a paper on the series of congresses planned as a Work for Foreign :M:issions Among world's auxiliary, nor was it a part even Young People in the Home Churches, of the missionary congress. It was a on Saturday forenoon, which was fol· conference, not a congress. One result lowed by a general discnssion of meth· of the great missionary conference held ods: On the Conduct of Meetings, in London in 1888 was the appointment opened by Mrs. Joseph Cook ; on Raisof a standing World's Committee of ing Money, opened by Esther Tuttle Women's Missionary Societies, with a Prichard; on Missionary Literature, somewhat indefinite purpose, but with opened by Mrs. L. R. Keister-Harford ; the hope of its becoming a central board on Securing Missionaries and their Prepa. of consultation on matters of interest to ration for Work, opened by Mrs. Maria all women's missionary societies. This Jameson. The Saturday afternoon sescommittee, of which Miss Childs, of sion was consumed with a paper on Boston, is chairman, deemed it wise to .. Educational Work of the Foreign provide for a delegated meeting of Field, " by Miss Elba McGuire, of women's missionary societies in Chicago Japan; a discussion following; and a of Bible Women and Deaconesses in Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Moses America; and "Sister Dora" of the Smith. same work across the sea. She is the daughter of Dr. Stevenson, founder of Many of the most eminent missionary homes for children and deaconesses in women of the several churches were London. The workers call themselves participants in these proceedings, and Sisters of the People. Pastor Fritz many foreign missionary ladies were Fliedner, of Spain, son of the founder present and took part in the discussions. of deaconesses' movement in Germany, was also present. In the absence of We are not advised of the fact, but Mrs. Ballington Booth, " Captain" Miss we anticipate that the proceedings of Pattie Watkins read a paper on the the" Committee" will be made a part Salvation Army and its Methods. Dr. of the volume containing proceedings Bristol, of Chicago, thought there ought of Missionary Congress. to be a hundred times more done in this country, and that the Scriptures meant This "Committee" adopted resolu· preach the Gospel to all nations, " be· tions condemning the Geary Bill, pro· ginning at Chicago." " If you cannot posing special effort to further pro· save Chicago, you cannot save Cal· portionate giving; recommending the cutta; unless you save San Francisco, societies to procure the proceedings of you cannot save Shanghai; unless you this committee when published, and save Boston, you cannot save Bombay." calling attention to the great missionary Dr. Roberts, Secretary of the Presbytework to be done among and through rian Home Mission Board. spoke of the immigrants to this country. perils of this country from immigration. }Ianyof these immigrants belong to the 4. The World's Congress of Mis- pauper class. Mrs. Willing said it was sions included two departmental pro- not the men who came in Columbus's grams, the one general, the other for caravel nor in the Mayjlowe1', but the a Woman's Congress of Missions, to half million a year in the steerage that meet simultaneously but separately on furnish our greatest problem. October 2d-4th, both morning and afternoon. This arrangement was, however, Dr. N. D. Hillis, of Evanston, said abandoned, though the two bodies met the International Sunday-School Assoseparately on Monday morning. We ciation reckoned 11,000,000 of pupils shall, therefore, treat continuously the in Protestant Sunday·schools, and the Missionary Congress which began on Roman Catholics 4,000,000, leaving, as September 28th, and let the blended he estimated, 10,000,000 practically out· proceedings of the two programs ap- side of all church influences. Dr. AI· pear as one. bert S. Hunt, Secretary of the Ameri- can Bible Society. in his paper on Bible As the Congress was designed to Societies, said, when the British and cover home missionary and evangelistic Foreign Bible Society was formed, the work as well as foreign, the discussions Bible had been translated into less than were fittingly begun by Alexander Mac- forty languages. No one then dreamed kay Smith, D.D., of Washington, on that each person could ever acquire a The City of To-day-its Place, Perils, copy of his own. The three leading and Possibilities; and then Miss Ser- Bible societies have issued more than abji, of India, told of the work of mis- 206,000,000 volumes (206,201,404) of sions in her <lountry; and G. T. Cand- Scriptures. lin, English missionary from China, spoke of the conservatism of China, and Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, thought there might be some radical Convener of the Free Scotch Missiorlimprovement in missionary methods in ary Society, gave a geographical surthat country. Dr. Smith ,thought the vey, and Dr. .George W. Knox, of cities across the sea better governed than those of this country. Mrs. Lucy Rider Meyer, M.D., of Chicago, spoke Japan. spoke of the wisdom of denomi- with the rights of citizenship and assist national courtesy and co-operation on them to become self-supporting. He the foreign field. The immediate out- claimed for the North American Indian come of this paper was the appointment that he was not a sullen, silent, joyless of a committee to appeal to the several creature, as was often supposed. Among missionary societies to appoint a com- his own people he is one of the mirthful mittee, commission, or conference to men in the world. No one will laugh endeavor to carry out the principles of more heartily at a joke or see more Dr. Knox's paper. Rev. E. M. Bliss quickly through the sophistry of a also read a paper on this subject. Presi- plausible argument. dent Washburn, of Robert College, Constantinople, said missionary work Miss Mary C. Collins, known among must be practical in its methods. What- the Dakotas as "Winona," meaning ever work will bring the missionary and "elder daughter," endorsed what the the Moslem together and make them bishop had said. She described some friends, and thus help them to under- of her own experiences of eighteen stand each other, is not only a legiti- years, and related instances to show mate but an essential form of mission- how these people, whom the world con- ,ary work. It may be, at a given time sidered bloodthirsty, lived at peace with and place, better missionary work to their neighbors unless compelled to go import ploughs than tracts; to help a to war by what they deemed unjust fisherman mend his boat than to repeat treatment either by the government or to him the catechism; to dig a well individuals. She had gone forth day than to preach a sermon; to found a and night and never had a look or word college than to build a church; to study of discourtesy offered her by an Indian. the Koran than to read the Bible, if these things open the way to win men's Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, President confidence and sympathy. Dr. George of the National Indian Association, E. Post, of Beirut, Syria, stated that spoke briefly of some of her experiences polygamy was set forth as a part of the among the Red Men of the extreme revelation of God by Mohammedans, West of the United States. and polygamy ob~tructs education. Dr. Dennis spoke on the inaccessible fields Dr. George F. Pentecost claimed that of Islam. India was the key to the situation in the East, because India is a progressive Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who country. Rev. Thomas Craven, for for nearly a half century· has done twenty-three years missionary in India, active missionary work among the said he had attended the recent Parlia- Northwest Indians, told of their trust- ment of Religions, and upon the platworthiness, of their high sense of honor form he had seen many distinguished and their lofty conception of justice gentlemen from India who could :not and right. He interspersed his address have appeared there but for the work ~ith several incidents and stories. The of the Christian religion in India. The bishop said .he had heard old Indian old caste rules would have made that fighters say they hated to lift a rifle impossible. He thought the very presagainst the Red Men. General Crook ence of Mozoomdar and of other speakhad told him that it was the hardest ers from India was of itself a testimony thing in the world to' fight men when to the power of Christianity in India. you know they were in the right. Gen- Their very language was a testimony. eral Sherman, too, had said that the so- It was the Christian missionaries who lution of the whole Indian question was carried the English language to the East contained in the golden rule. Bishop Indies. The first instructor of the peo- Whipple said that the only way to do ple in this language was Dr. Duff, of justice to the Indians was to invest them the Free Church of Scotland; and the first Anglo-Indian dictionary was made by a Baptist missionary, Mr. Craven had sat and listened to the charges made not traders or missionaries. To abate by these gentlemlln that it was Chris- by one .iot the demand for justice in the tianity that had taken the drink habit case of the penniless missionary, while to India. That statement is false. Long a fleet is sent to indicate the majesty of hIlfore England went to India the toddy the flag when money is to be collected, of the palm and the toddy of the hemp was to debase authority to the level of and of opium was in use among the in- barbarism. If American missionaries at digent classes of India, who could not Ponape were imprisoned, and their afford to buy the high.priced liquors property confiscated, a.nd little or no which were broughtfrom foreign lands. notice taken of it at Washington, when And who is it now that is making the a whole squadron was sent to Naples to tight against all forms of intemperance collect money for Baltimore insurance in India 2 A Hindu 2 A Mohamme- companies, then something was wrong dan 2 A Buddhist? No; it is John with the policy of the United States Evans, a Baptist missionary. He it is Government, or we as a nation had who is making war both upon the fallen away from a high standard. If home·made drinks iudulged in by the a war be begun with Korea and 400 nalower classes and the liquors which are tives are slaughtered by Dahlgren how. imported into India. itzers and Bridgeburg rifles because cer- tain American marauders in the schooner :!'tIrs. J. T. Gracey read a paper on General Sherman had been attacked, Woman's Medical Work in Foreign while the Turks were allowed to burn Mission Fields. Miss Ellen C. Parsons, mission premises and assault American editor of Woman'8 Work for Woman, women, then we could not help thinktraced the history of woman's organized ing there was either inconsistency or missionary work as promoted by Ameri- weakness at Washington. can women, from the stage of volunteer pickets to its present disciplined army, Dr. Ellinwood's address on the Reand from contributions" in kind" to flex Influence of Missions on Christhe present cash annual exhibit of tendom, Commerce, and Science was, $1,500,000. General· B. R. Cowen de- as might be expected, pointed and livered what was characterized by the strong. He spoke of missionary influpress as "one of the most notable" ad- ence as a great help i,n diplomacy with dresses of the Congress, on the Respon- foreign nations as is being witnessed at sibilityof Christian Governments as to present in China. Human Slavery. Dr. S. L. Baldwin presented a paper on Christian Gov- A young African prospective ruler of ernments and the Opium Traffic, and his trihll, Momolulo Massaquoi, spoke addresses were made by Rev. T. B. about missions in Liberia. His father Wood. of Peru; Dr. J. Milton Greene, is an African chief in Cape Mount, West of Mexico; and Dr. Dease, of India. Africa, and his mother is queen of an- other part of t.he country. When nine Dr. W. E. Griffis, in his paper on years of age he came to the Protestant the Citizen Rights of Missionaries, Episcopal mission at Cape Mount, Ltmaintained that when a missionary's beria, and showed great aptitude for life or property is endangered the gov- learning. His mother was rich, and ernment is as fully bound to protect him offered him every inducement to go as in the case of the merchant or travel- home and enter business; but he reler, and in the case of loss or destruc- fused to do so, and being in danger of tion of property to seek to obtain re- being kidnapped, he came to the Unitdre!ls. As the government knows not ed States under Bishop Penick. He nor inquires into the religion of its citi- earned money in hotels and taught in zens, so it knows not or inquires into schools in Tennessee. Last year there their opinions regarding Christianity. was a dreadful war in his country and The government knows only citizens, his people were scattered. The mlssionary, Mrs. M. R. Brierly, wrote to and compactness, on "Thy Kingdom him to come home and see what he Come," a summary of which, by him- could do for his people. Bishop Penick self, appeared in the November number gave him collections from his church; of this magazine. J. T. Gracey made he earned money by lecturing, carried an address on Native Agencies the Hope home twenty-four bags of rice, and of National Evangelization, and Mr. they planted coffee and rice; he did Dwight L. Moody on the Supreme what he could and then came here to Agency in all Successful Missionary fulfil his engagement for Africa at the Work Being the Holy Ghost. Congress. His brother died leaving sev- eral wives. It is the custom that the We have not even mentioned sev.eral surviving brother take these wives, and of the most excellent papers and ad- he is persecuted for not doing it. dresses, such as that on the Reason Why, by Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, Santa A Parsee young lady, Miss Jeanne Barbara, Cal.; Missions as Promoted Serabji, was introduced, and begged by Women in Great Britain, by Mrs. that more missionaries be sent to her C. M. Yonge. England; Women under country. Her mother has seven daugh- Jewish and Christian Religions, by Mrs. ters, of whom she is justly proud, one Elizabeth Charles; Science and Mis- of whom was educated at Oxford, Eng- sions: their Mutual Dependence, by land. Professor G. F. Wright, Oberlin; and the Place of Woman's Missionary Work Bishop William Taylor, of Kongo Among the Evangelistic Forces of the and other parts of West Africa, gave Church, by Mrs. A. F. Schaufiler, New illustrations of the work in that coun- York. try. He said when men are converted who have several wives and children, We clip from one of the Chicago reit is a knotty question what to do with ligious weeklies the following: all these branches of polygamous families; but it is a marvel how the true "From beginning to end the Congress spirit of Christianity helps all concerned moved forward with magnificent sweep to settle the difficulty. Rev. E. R. of Christian thought, and all with con- Young, missionary to aboriginal Ameri- stant regard to actual results. As one cans, said, before the miSSionary work noted the number of different religious among the savages the women were organizations, different races and nabeasts of burden, and when too old to tionalities that were represented, and catch fish and snare rabbits they were from so many lands, one was delightstrangled and burned to ashes. Last fully made to realize afresh how good summer, when he was holding a ser- and how pleasant it is for brethren to vice, he saw two Indians bringing their dwell together in unity; and when one old mother in their arms between them, saw how very large a part, and how .and after service they lovingly carried correspondingly important a part, in her home. They have no Indian wars, the whole proceedings was taken by the and if the government agents rob the women, there seemed nothing in this Indians. they put them in the peniten- specially to wonder at; for why should tiary. it not be so? That the world will never be converted to Christ by men alone, Rev. Gilbert Reid, from Pekin, nor by women working apart from the China. spoke on International Law and men, but by the joint faith and forces Religious Toleration, as lIlustrated by of both, and each at their utmost, was China and the United States, daiming the fact that was made especially manithat China had toleration at the outset. fest. " She has many religions within her borders which exist with mutual harmony. The full report of the proceedings of this Congress and of the World's Oom- Dr. A. T. Pierson read an exegetical mittee of Women will be published. paper, remarkable for its clearness This report is promised very speedily, and will make three volumes of over made by Mrs. Abraham, a young Chris. five hundred. pages each, illustrated tian from the Nestorian Church, who with portraits of the principal speakers, claims to belong to the 'Lost Ten and bound in the best English cloth. Tribes.' She speaks English wonder- TIle regular price for the three volumes fully well, and made an excellent imis $7.50, but a special advance price pression. She wore the Oriental dress, was announced, and may still possibly and there was a picturesqueness about be available, of $6. The SUbscriptions the afternoon's proceedings which will should be sent to Rev. E. M. Wherry, not soon fade from remembrance. Such D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the information as is communicated in these World's Congress of Missions, Chicago: meetings is calculated to deepen the in- Dr. Wherry's regular address is 211 terest in and the liberality of the people Wabash Avenue; but we take it no toward foreign missionary enterprise." street or number is necessary. Some. OaUI!88 of the Present Improved 5. 'fhe subject of missions so inter- Health of Missionaries to Africa. penetrates all Christian life and activities that it is not surprising that the BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., Evangelical Alliance Congress could not get through without having a ses- GABOON, WEST AFRICA. sion devoted to it. The summary of its proceedings, which we find in The In- Undeniably there was great loss of terior, must suffice for the present: life in the early history of missions to Africa. There is still much loss. But " The session was opened by an ad- in the walks of commerce on the Afri· mirable paper from the veteran Indian can coasts still greater loss existed and missionary, the Rev. Dr. Murray Mitch- still exists. If you knew, as I do, how ell. He reviewed in a very concise and the majority of African traders live, masterly fashion the leading religions you would not wonder at their mortalwith which Christianity has to grapple. ity on moral grounds. Of course, the He corrected some of the popular and percentage of missionary deaths must mist.aken views now abroad, such as we be explained on other grounds; and find, for example, in Sir Edwin Ar- present improvement is on those same nold's • Light of Asia,' and gave a grounds. vivid picture of the great problem which the Gospel has to solve in heathen lands. I. Hygimic.-Without wishing se· He spoke with authority, as one who verely to criticise the noble men and had experience as wcll as information; women who first went out to Africa, I upon the subject. think a great cause of the former large number of early deaths on the field was "Then we had short speeches from a failure to recognize the limitations Professor Thoumaian upon the suffer- which climatic and other surroundings ing of Christians throughout the Turk- in a new country impose on the newly ish Empire, in which he brought out arrived foreigner. I sympathize with the jealousy which the' unspeakable the earnest zeal of those brave men and Turk' entert.ains toward his Christian women burning to proclaim the Gospel neighbor because heis more progressive they carried as pioneers to Africa; but and successful than he; from Mrs. their zeal consumed them. Therefore, Meek, the Zulu princess, a cousin of the I think it wise to recognize and act on renowned King Cetewajo, and who de- the limitations of one's environment, tailed her feelings and hopes in coming even if, as· in Africa, in so doing we to the United Kingdom, and who finally become only half a man or half a womsang a hymn in the Zulu language. She an. It is a painful situation for a zealwas interpreted, as on the previous oc- ous soul; but it is simply also one of casion, by her husband. The last the sacrifices we must make. I think speech at the afternoon meeting was that these pioneers attempted to eat, happier work and longer life. 4. Native dress, live, act, work, and do just as aid aU through our school, church, and they would have done in this country. household domestic work is of better Simply, we must not do so. Dress and grade and in larger quantity than in food should be modified by the new former days. Our mission ladies to- temperature and vegetation; hours of day reap the llenefit, in their household work should not include the mid·day labor, of the assistance of men and heat or nightly damps; the number of women who, when they were boys and hours of labor per day should be short- girls, were taught by the pioneers the ened, for the nervous strain of the some- mysteries of the pantry, kitchen, laun- what wild life; and vigor should be dry, sick-room, and nursery.

governed by the general inability to per- III. Diseases peculiar to Africa are form accustomed tasks under the debil- now better understood. Bilious remit- ity that creeps over the African mission- tent fever, the specially dangerous fever ary's entire physical, mental, and even of Africa, is not as frequently fatal as moral and spiritual nature. formerly. We are all subject to inva- II. At present, the African mission- sion by the ordinary intermittent fever, ary's 8urroundings are more comfortable the" ague" of aU malarial countries; than in the earlier d.lYs. 1. The jour- but it, though a debilitating sickness, is ney to and from the field is shorter and not at all fatal, and need not stop more easier. Where formerly we travelled than a day's work. The real" African by slow sailing vessels of very limited fever," called, from one of its diagnostic accommodations, privileges, or com- symptoms, hematuric fever, simulates, forts, we now travel by large steamers in many of its physical appearances, more than comfortably equipped. 2. yellow fever, and even has been mis- Instead of the low bamboo palm hut, taken for it to the extent of quarantin- on the clay floor, constructed under the ing vessels coming from African ports missionary's personal superintendence, where it has happened to be epidemic.

and sometimes by his own hands, that But it is neither contagious nor infec- same bamboo palm is built on a larger tious. Prompt, vigorous treatment is plan and elevated on posts above the reducing the frequency of fatal cases.

damp earth; or, still better, houses are IV. Instead of being left to their own built of planks brought from Europe or self-medication. blind, Qr haphazard, or America, or sawn from the adjacent uncertain, reading medical books for forest, or of brick made by mission the pressing occasion, missionaries now pupils, or of stone quarried on the are being given the aid of the presence premises. And in the erection of these of trained professional medical associ- better houses we have the aid of native ates. The importance of medical mis- artisans, whose skill in carpentering, sion work, forced on to the attention of briCk-making or mason-work is the the Church in the light of its value as fruit of the industrial schools of those an arm of labori'or the native heathen, earlier pioneers. 3. While I deem it is more than justifying its use in the advisable to adopt in ourfood list many physical salvation it brings to the mis- of the vegetlibles and fruits of tropic sionary himself, Africa, a too sudden change or an en- V. The solution of the family problem.

tire deprivation of previously accus- -If ever it was right or necessary for tomed food was severe. The churches African missionary parent to part with now enable us to keep on hand most of his young infant, it is not now neces- the standard foods and even some of the sary. And I go so far as to believe delicacies to which we were accustomed positively that it is wrong. I speak before going to Africa. The necessary from personal experience. When I increased cost in living and the slightly went to Africa thirty-two years ago I enlarged salary is compensated for by went as a celibate, being told by the public, and even by missionaries, that me, I leave her here for her education, white maternity in Africa was fatal to instead of taking her back with me, both mother and child. There were simply because I am going alone, and those who called African missionary because, of all foreign mission countries, marriage" murder." l'tfen and women Africa is the only one that has not the gave up their work in Africa, unable educative element of some civilized so- to face this terrible problem. After I ciety. This part of the family problem had landed in Africa I changed my -i.e., the raising of the child-cost opinion as to the duty of celibacy. God money and devoted care; but it was never makes two duties conflict. It worth more than money can buy. In was right, I was sure, for myself, for its accomplishment. without white aid me to work in Africa. It was right, I and alone, as at her birth I was, I am was equally sure, for myself, for me to debtor to the skill and devotion of a na- marry. Carefully gathering about my tive Christian woman; for whose skill. wife even a portion of the hopeful sur- built on a character naturally royal, I roundings accorded to expectant moth- am also debtor to the labor of the ers in America, I proved that maternity pioneer ladies of the mission who trained in Africa was not necessarily fatal. It that woman when she was a child in the cost money and forethought, but it was mission school and subsequently a teach- worth more than money could buy. er in the same. There still remained, however, another part of that family problem-children VI. Tll.6 sense of exile is less than may safely be born. but can they reside f01'merly.-1. Thirty years ago, so al· in Africa with safety beyond infancy? most necessarily fatal was considered So for years the sad tragedy was enact- going to Africa, that even mission ed of tearing out one's heart in sending boards hesitated to direct candidates to away for training in America by ether go there. Most of those who went hands (hands not always loving or judi- offered voluntarily. They went ex- cious) young infants, too young to re- pecting to die; for public opinion told member the parent who (performing them they would die. I went expect- his part of the tragedy under a mis- ing not to return. In that state of mind taken sense of duty), if, in some after and with a combination of depressing day he made the acquaintance of his circumstances that does not now exist, child, had to make it as a stranger; when the fever came, with its well- sometimes not being allowed, by the known apathetic effects, the missionary jealous hands that had done the train- often had not the morale left to fight ing for him, to have even a share in it. the battle with disease, and he sunk The agonized cry of the mother at part- under the expected inevitable. It is ing with her babe, .. Oh Jesus, I do this now neither expected nor inevitable. ) for Thee!" if ever it was more than a mistaken sense of duty-heroic in its 2. Over the whole mission life-its mistake-I believe now to be uncalled work, its points of daily contact, its for. I proved, in my own family ex- methods, and its future-there is now a perience, that a child born even under general hopefulness that tinges the still circumstances exceptional against hope undeniably often dark cloud with bright for her life, could grow and did grow lining, that lifts up from depression, in good health for seven consecutive and that puts into every sinking in- years in Africa. Even then she did not valid's hand something more tangible require to come to America for her and helpful than the traditional drown- health-l brought her simply because I ing man's straw. Every physician had to come for my own health; Satis- knows that if he can inspire his patient _ fied that now, at nine years of age, she with hope, half the victory over disease will never cease to remember and love is won.

3. Our mails are more freQuent. This is not a small item. I have stood with men around the once·ln-six-weeks making their sympathy obvious to sight, mail-bag. How much of joy or sorrow have had a most helpful effect on the it represented to them I How much of lengthening of missionary life.

intense longing for the love and com- fort from hearts thousands of miles away I I have seen men turn away in Student Volunteer :Movement.

·tears when that mail held no missive of During no year in the history of the Volunteer Movement have there affection and sympathy for them. Our been clearer evidences of the presence of the Holy Spirit than during the year African coast stations now receive mails that has just closed. Beyond question it has been a critical year, involving thrice a month. Even our interior sta- the deepest interests of the movement. The problems encountered have been tions obtain with some regularity month- peculiarly difficult, but, as we believe, God has led in rea~hing their solution. lymails. . New features have been introduced, and exceedingly important advances 4. It is not unheard of now in Africa have been made in several departments. Notwithstanding contrary statements, that there is such a thing as a visit from there are positive and encouraging facts to prove that more and more fully each 8 fellow Christian other than a mission- year the movement is realizing Its su- preme purpose-viz., the hastening ary associate. In other foreign mis- forth of volunteers to accomplish the evangelization of the world in this gensionary countries this is not uncommon. eration. More volunteers sailed during the two years following the Cleveland In Africa the only white men besides Convention of 1891 than during the preceding five years. the missionary were the foreign govern- ment official, the trader, and the occa- sional traveller in the interest of botany, zoology, or some other branch of natu- ral science. These, with the rarest ex- ceptions, were antagonistic in their re- ligious views and destructive in their moral life. Secretaries of our mission boards, in their occasional inspection of the foreign fields, rarely visited their African missions. Perhaps Africa was out of their line of travel; perhaps its malaria was forbidding. Christian visit- ors on tours of pleasure inspect the work or comfort the hearts of missiona- Dr. R. N. Cust puts the languages ries in India, Syria, Japan, etc., but of Africa at 438 with 153 dialects, makuntil very recently none have come to ing in all some 600. us In Africa. That loneliness operated against the health of our former mis- sionaries. B~t it is becoming less ex- John A. Kasson, LL.D., Minister treme. from the United States to Germany and 5. I must give all praise to the vari- to the Berlin Conference of 1885, says: ous Women's Foreign MiSSionary socie- The basis of political co-operation ties for having made their home Chris- was laid broadly by what he character- tian sympathy apparent. Doubtless the izes as the c' International Charter of sympathy existed formerly; but the Rights," or the" Declarations" of the draught on the missionary's faith in its Berlin Congo Conference, which con- existence was so very great that often tain principles most dear to mankind.

either the faith died or became very "They are," he says, "the universal tenuous. The new methods of com- right of personal liberty ; the rights of munication with missionaries, especially the individual conscience, and of wor· the taking by an individual church of a ship according to its dictates; the rights missionary's name, making itself re- of education and of instruction; the sponsible for his or her salary, corre- equal rights of all residents in inter- sponding monthly, and in other ways course and trade within and without the territory; the equal rights of the conception of :God than that we have missionaries of religion in its various obtained from the Old and New Testaforms; and equal privilege and protec- ments; no hope richer and more contion of law to citizens and strangers of soling has been suggested than the hope all nations migrating to or resident of an immortality of holiness; and no within the countries embraced ,within religion has presented to us a record of its provisions." That is the broadest such continuous and tender self-sacripalladium of liberty ever thrown over fice as that of the Christian believer. a continent, and the fifteen great signa- And it is especially noticeable that most tory powers of the world. including the of the men who eulogized alien faiths Grand Sultan of Turkey, all armed to were those who personally owed their the teeth, proclaimed this for the Afri- intellectual quickening and their morals can Congo basin ! both to contact with Christianity.- The Interior.

Rev. J. Kistler writes to us to say that the Lutheran Mission at Muh1en- Anti-PQreign Sentiment in Ohina. burg, Liberia, is conducted as an indus· trial school. The young people edu- A correspondent from Foochow, cated at the mission marry and locate China, writes us as follows : near the mission. To each married couple is given ten acres of ground, "Things are very uneasy in Central and help is given to them to erect a China. All up the Yangtsi the coun- , house. There is quite a colony settled try is in a ferment. Officials are unin the neighborhood of the mission. friendly, and the people, instigated by the literati, are crying for the extermi- nation 01 all foreigners. The murder Miss Anna A_ Gordon, for sixteen of the two Swedish missionaries has years Miss Willard's travelling compan- been followed by the strongest anti-forion and helper, has been visiting her sis- eign placards yet printed, and these are ter, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, for said to have their origin with some very twenty years a missionary in San Sebas· high officials. The extm, triennial extian, Spain. On July 21st Miss Gordon aminations are on, and I fear trouble. organized the younger pupils of her We have 8000 students here now and sister's International Institute for the half as many attendants, making in all Higher Education of Girls into a Loyal 12,000 strangers in the city from all Temperance Legion auxiliary to the parts of this province and Chekiang and World's Women's Christian Temper- Formosa. I do not anticipate any ance Union. This is the first white rib- trouble here, but expect you will hear bon society in Spain. Miss Gordon has from other parts of the empire news of now rejoined Lady Henry Somerset a very startling character. A native and Miss Willard in Switzerland. paper in Shanghai advocates retaliation against Americans, and the high authori- ties in Peking liave refused admission Among the results of the Parlia- of American machinery at Shanghai; ment of Religions these may be noted : and the American Minister, Denby, No anti-Christian faith has offered to ,backed by all the other ministers, is lay ita sacred scriptures beside the Bible having some spicy correspondence with for .comparison ; no contrasted creed, the Tsung Li, yamen on the subject.

however it may boast of righteousness, The action of the Chinese authorities has proposed a single new ethical con- excludes all foreign machinery, not ception not found in Christianity; no only American, unless owned and to be philosophy has offered to us a nobler used by Chinese." I

DEPABTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PIIOFESSOIl AMOS II. WELLS.

Missionaries among the North Ameri- The ways are legion in which a Chris- can Indians are finding the Christian tian Endeavor society may help its Endeavor Society a valuable ally, not church. Not a few societies have late- merely in the furnishing of money, but ly taken upon themselves the humble also in furnishing methods of training but necessary work of a janitor, saving the young Indians in Christian service. their churches the expense of this offi- At least two Endeavor societies are cer. found among the Indians of Alaska, and a native Alaskan Endeavorer was a dele- There are Chinese Endeavor societies gate to last year's International Endeav- on the Pacific Coast, and there is one in or Convention. In the Northwest Terri- Chicago. This latter recently s'ent tory, at Norfolk Honse, that eminent eleven members to a meeting of the missionary, Rev. Egerton R. Young, has union to which their society belongs. formed the Cree Indians into an Endeav- S&veral of these Chinese had to furnish or society, translating some of the Chris- substitutes at their working· places, at tian Endeavor literature into the Cree the cost of half a day's wages, yet they • dialect. Farther south, Montana, South attended the meeting. Dakota, Nebraska, and the Indian Ter- ritory have their Indian Endeavor so- The Endeavorers of an Endeavor so- cieties. Junior societies are found as ciety in New South Wales do missionary well as those among the older Indians. work in their own Sunday-school. All A Christian Endeavor manual has been genuine Endeavor societies do that, but prepared in the language of the Da- this one does it in an especially pleasaut kotas. In one of these societies four and elIecti're way. On a certain even- tribes are represented – Sioux, Gros ing they single out certain classes of Ventres, Arickarees, and Mandans. It the school, issuing to those classes spe- is this society that, besides giving lib· cial invitations to the prayer.meeting. erally toward foreign missions, con- There a well·supported evangelistic ser- tributes also for the establishment of vice is held, and earnest elIorts are made Sunday-schools among the settlers of to bring the scholars to Christ. Seven the frontier, and even runs a Sunday- recently professed conversion in a sin- school for the children of the white set- gle meeting of this kind. tlers near by. "Lo, the poor Indian !" A touching story is told of one of these The third of the many districts into Indian Endeavorers, who left school which the Kansas Christian Endeavor Ifatally stricken, as was thought, with Union is divided held a convention re- consumption. In his sad condition, cently, in the course of which was a nevertheless, he went bravely to work very practical missionary conference. for his people. Every Sabbath he held There were eight new volunteers for .services at places ten miles apart, and missionary service to show as the result walked the distance between them. In of that meeting, and thirty who pledged the language of the Sioux, the name for themselves thenceforth to adopt sys- the Christian Endeavor Society, literally tematic giving. translated, is, "Society of those who work for Jesus." Certainly that young At the coming International Christian man, Indian though he was, nobly hon- Endeavor Convention, to be held at ored his membership in the society of Cleveland, there will be exhibited a 'so noble a name. great roll of honor, to contain the name of every society, so far as reported, that during the year gives at least $10 to missions. Everywhere the societies are expressing a determination to be on that list. It is said that of the great Chi- ·in the missionary cause, it will be the cago Union, every society, both Young result of our knowing something about People's and Junior, in North Side. missions, ana doing aZZ we know. "

South Side, and West Side divisions, The Endeavorers of the First Ohurch will be found on that roll. of Christ, of New Britain, Oonn., have At /loll of the astonishing series of entered upon a course of systematic Ohristian Endeavor State conventions study in missions, under the guidance of that have been held this past fall the their pastor. If the societies every- subjects of missions and of systematic where would undertake such systematic giving have had exceedingly prominent studies, not only would their mission- place, and in many cases have furnished ary meetings become henceforth doubly the keynote of the convention. This interesting, but many times the present was true of New Hampshire, whose contributions would be made by the convention was made notable by an ad- societies to the missionary Cause.

dress by the Governor of the State_ There is an inner circle of the Chi- This was true of the provincial conven- cago Ohristian Endeavor Missionary in- tion held at Quebec, which was ad- stitute, consisting of all student volun- dressed by Lord Aberdeen, the ne)" teers belonging to the Ohicago Union, Governor-General of Oanada. Of New and of all mission workers whose lives York's more than three thousand socie- at home are to be devoted to the mis- ties, with a membership of 168,200, 789 sionary cause. This Ohristian Endeav- societies sent to their convention reports or Missionary Institute has received of their missionary-giving-a total of formal application for its missionary $21,861. Nine thousand conversions lecture course from 16 Ohrlstian En- were reported for the year, and 18,200 deavor societies of Milwaukee-Presby- new members. The most remarkable terians, Baptists, Oongregationalists, feature of Pennsylvania's remarkable Methodists, and Ohristians. The pas- convention was a bit of practical home tors all join in the call, promising to missionary work. Eight noonday pray- preach a missionary sermon on the ~ er-meetings were held, by permission, mornings of the six Sabbaths when the in four factories and iron works. In missionary mass meetings are to be each company were from 40 to 75 work- held. That means for Milwaukee 96 ers, and their prayers and testimonies missionary sermons, 6 earnest confer- were so fervent that many of the opera- ences of missionary workers, and 6 tives signified, by the uplifted hand, rousing missionary mass meetings, their desire to be prayed for. These where speakers of various mission State conventions will introduce each boards will address the Ohristians of year hundreds of young men and wom- these five denominations, to arouse mis- en to the joys of active Ohristian ser- sionary enthusiasm and stimulate mis- vice. Pennsylvania, in spite of the fact sionary.giving. Similar work is in that during the year nearly three hun- progress or being planned il). connection dred societies have been lost to the Chris- with the Ohristian Endeavor Missionary tian Endeavor interdenominational fel- Institute, in many cities of Illinois, Kan- lOWShip, chiefly through being with- sas, Nebraska, Michigan, and Wiscon- drawn into the merely denominational Rin. This sort of work is peculiarly societies, shows for the year 1090 new adapted to the Ohristian Endeavor societies, with the remarkable net in- movement, and precisely in line with crease of 799 societies. New Jersey all its tendencies.

shows a gain of 156 societies, and her In the missionary advance on Gaza- Endeavorers report $10,716 given to land at least two of the native helpers missions during the year. Said Presi- from Natal are Ohrlstian Endeavo~rs, dent Lewis, one of the speakers: .. If and go to their post strengthened and we are to have any genuine inspiration inspired, in part, by the Ohristian En-. deavor pledge. This pledge has been 300 ; in the United States Navy, 150 ; translated into Zulu, and is soon to be at Clevela.nd, 200. The Christian En- printed in that language. deavor movement in this effort, as in One of the results of Dr. Clark's visit similar undertakings for the life-savers to Japan was the begInning of a Japan- and the commercial travellers, is work- ese Floating Society of Christian En- ing among a class greatly neglected by deavor. The first society was formed religious organizations in general, yet a on a Japanese man·of-war at anchor class of men that will make most hearty near Tokyo, and 13 Endeavorers were and genuine Christians.

on board when the ship sailed away. Nine new Endeavor societies were Six months later they returned, and the lately enrolled from Cape Colony. Three 13 Floating Endeavorers had become of these were formed as the partial re- 30. OhIo is especially active in Float- sult of a wonderful revival among the ing society work. Cleveland already young people. The Transvaal, the Free has two societies for the sailors on Lake State, and Cape Colony have been sown Erie, and others are to be found at with Christian Endeavor literature. In Toledo and Ashtabula, while Cincinnati Cape Colony Is an active Huguenot En- Endeavorers are at work in the United deavor society, whose memberS have States Marine Hospital. On the Pacific formed a volunteer mission band, some Coast, and especially in California, are of whose members are already seeking some zealous Floating societies. By for souls in the diamond fields of Bech- the exertions of CalIfornia Endeavorers, uanaland, and far up toward Lake Ny- societies with from five to fifteen mem- assa. In distant Africa, as in America, bers have been formed upon seven Brit- the tendency of the Christian Endeavor ish ships. These sailors are all deter- movement is missionary and evimgelis- mined to win to Christ all on board tic.

before they make the home port. Let- Five new trustees have recently been ~rs are received full of gratitude from chosen for the United Society of Chris- the parents of the sailor lads thus en- tian Endeavor. They all represent de- couraged to noble aims. The Oakland, nomInations that contain many En- Cat, Floating Society, organized last deavor societies, and they are all old_ April, has already enrolled 96 sailors, time and constant friends to the move- representing 22 British ships. An En- ment. They are Canon Richardson, of deavor committee representing 13 the diocese of Huron, for the Church of churches has visited 63 ships, held England in Canada; Rev. J. M. Lowden, 25 Sunday-morning services on ship- for the Free Baptists; Professor James board, and led over 400 sailors to LewIs Howe, for the Southern Presby- church and Christian Endeavor ser- terians; Rev. M. M. Binford, for the vices on shore. They have prepared Friends; and Rev. Rufus W. Miller, for them most pleasant socIals, and en- for the Reformed Church in the United tertained them at their homes. " Best States. The Board of Trustees of the port I was ever in," said a sailor. Two United Society, consisting of some of ship's mates write back: .. When -we the very ablest men from 1gevangelical sailed we were the only Christians on denominations, is a body whose like the board_ Now ten confess having found world has never before seen; and all of their Saviour." These Endeavorers, at its members are enthusiastically work- one stopping-place, secured a hall and ing for the upbuilding of the young in held a service that resulted in the con- Biblical knowledge, missionary zeal, version of three young men. Floating spiritual fervor, and practical piety, as Endeavorers are now found on about well as the brotherly co-operntion for 200 ships. At the Vineyard Sound which the name" Christian Endeavor"

branch of the ~amen's Friend Society has come to stand.

200 have been enrolled; at New York,

December

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus. 6. Free discussion of all problems per- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will enter taining to missions at home and abroad upon the sixteenth year of its history will be welcomed in these pages, the when the new year opens ; and its edi- editors making but two reservations: tors desire to make it more absolutely first, that the REVIEW is not responsible worthy of the growing patronage ex- for the views which are expressed by tended to it. No expense has been contributors; and, secondly, that where spared and no labor shirked which such views seem to us to be at essential could help to equip it more fully for variance with evangelical truth, these the aggressive work of disseminating pages cannot be placed at the disposal missionary information and quickening of the writers.

intelligent zeal. Some new features 7. Wherever manuscripts are illegible, will be added from time to time as facil- written on both sides of the paper, mis- ities may be afforded and plans for im- spelled and ungrammatical, or other- provement matured. Especially do we wise unfit for publication without uu- contemplate the following changes: due labor on the part of the editor, we 1. Illustrated articles will be made cannot either use them nor promise to use of as far as practicable. return them to the writers unless stamps 2. The .. Monthly Concert" Depart- are inclosed, Whatever is sent us for ment will be changed to a "Monthly pUblication should be ready for the Field of Survey," retaining all desira- printer and need no editorial super- ble features of the present method, but vision.

somewhat widening the horizon of view S. Authors, when accessible, may or- and making the scope of treatment more dinarily correct their own proofs if the comprehensive. changes they make do not affect atruc- S. The Editorial Department will be tU1'e, or involve too much alteration, made more valuable by giving more and too much trouble to the typesetter.

prominence to book reviews, and to 9. All 80licited articles will be paid comments on current events and devel· for so far as the resources of the RE- opments of missionary history. VIEW permit. Articles voluntarily sent, 4. A higher standard will be adopted when available, will be also paid for, at as to the papers admitted to the col- such rates as the editor deems propor- umns of the REVIEW. We shall aim, tionate to their value and the ability of in the Literary Department, more at the REVIEW.

matter of permanent value, leaving to 10, Rev. James Douglas, of London, the Intelligence D(lpartment the news will act as English contributor for the from the field, which has a transient present, especially furnishing items of interest. interest from the British societies, etc.

5. We still wish to furnish Student Volunteers with the REVIEW at reduced cost, or even free; and so far as friends Owing to a mistake of the printer, contribute to this purpose, faithful use a brief article on Higher Educational will be made of the help thus extended. Metlwdll in India found its way into Those willing to give money to promote the Editorial Department of the No- the free circulation of the REVIEW vember issue during the absence of the among those who amid comparative editor-in,chief in Chicago. For its sen- poverty are struggling to get ready for timents the editor disclaims responsi- the foreign field, may send amounts to bility. It was "held over" matter the editors or publishers, indicating al- from the pen of our English corre- ways the purpose to which they are to spondent, Rev. James Douglas, which be applied, had been crowded out of previous num-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

bers. The editor did not hear Dr. petent to deal with the grave questions Pentecost's address referred to in this he diseusses. The book is a history of paragraph, and could pronounce no in- the progress of civilization. The au- telligent judgment upon it. In fact, he thor follows the track of the ancient has heard the address severely criti- civilizations, with a view to discover cised, and it is very obvious there are their providential trend. Sir Monier two very diverse opinions regarding it. Monier-Williams regards it as of special There was a general agreement upon value to students of Indian affairs, and one point-that it was very malapropos, of the development and existing con- inasmuch as the Baptist missionary so- dition of non-Christian forms of faith ciety before which it was delivered have and philosophy. God is here shown to no 8uch educational in8tituti01l8 in India be the supreme need of the race, and as Dr. Pentecost referred to; and it right relations with Him the one indis- seemed scarcely the thing to administer pensable condition of personal and so- a rebuke to other parties over the un- cial redemption. Humanitarianism can- offending shoulders of brethren who are not supplant Christianity, nor a godless committed to an entirely different pol- civilization meet the cravings of the icy, and whose work in India has been race. The book is full of ideas, and specially and gloriously conspicuous for the translation is considered very faith- its evangelical and evangelistic char- ful and happy. Rev. James Johnston, acter. If any parties in India have who on his own responsibility issued preached the simple Gospel and have the" Report of the Conference on Mis- depended upon that alone for success it sions in 1888," has done the same thing is these beloved Baptist brethren, whose with this book in order to bring it with- work among the Telugus eclipses for in reach of persons of slender mellns.

magnificent and continued triumphs a1 If a number of copies are desired he most any other since apostolic days. should be addressed, at No.7 Adam 'fhis whole question of educational Street, Strand, London.

methods in India is yet to be exhaus- tively treated. The men who, on both A OorreotioD. sideS, with equal tenacity and earnestness present their variant views are too BmMINGHAM, ENG., August 30,1898. good, too true, too trustworthy to be :I/o the Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- dismissed with a sneer or a dogmatic VIEW: upbraiding. And it may be questioneq. In your July issue, page 547, is a ref- whether even Dr. Pentecost can, after erence to the interesting work of the so brief a stay in India, decide compe- Labrador Mission to the Esquimaux of tently a question which others, after the Moravian Society for the Further, half a century of study, regard with in- ance of the Gospel (referred to at the creasing perplexity. In any case, the head of page 542 by a misprint as editor prefers to hold an impartial posi- S. P. G.) as follows: «A business un- tion, waiting for more light and pro- dertaking set on foot by Christian peo- nouncing no hasty judgment in the ple, whose proceeds have been and are pages of this REVIEW. entirely devoted, without any by-ends of private advantage, exclusively to "The Goal of the Human Race" is the extension of the Gospel, this Soci- the name of a work which was recently ety, we may believe, is unique in the published by Simpkin, Marshall Ham- history of the kingdom of God." It ilton, Kent & Co., at $1.25, and offered may interest the readers of this incom- at special rates to missionary societies. parable magazine to make a just cor- Its author, Rev. Dr. R. F. Grau, rection of this. statement. The Salva- Professor of Theology at Konigsberg, tion Army trades largely for the king- is a man of. large learning and com- dom, having begun to do SO from necessity, when no firm of manufacturers hasten to ava.1l themselves 011 the interwould do work for them, and continuo position of the sword, the bayonet, and the cannon-ball. ing on principle after discovering such "Surely Dr. Hamlin and others of a fruitful source of income. his way of thinking on this question Thus their net profits in the United may do wen to ponder afresh the grand examples of loving heroism and patient Kingdom alone amount to Borne £14,000 endurance which, to the high honor of a year, which sum is duly accounted their class, Christian missionaries in for in the annual balance-sheet issued general have furnished to the Church from their London headquarters. and to the world. Not only Protes- tants, such as Livingstone, Moffatt, and If the home and foreign mission fields Hannington, in our own age, but also are in fact one, as they are in God's many Roman Catholic missionaries, sight, is not the Salvation Army, with from the time of Francis Xavier and its 12,000 officers in 35 different coun- the South American Jesuit pioneers of the Cross, onward to the present da,)", tries, the largest missionary society in have most nobly maintained their tidelthe world? ity to 'the meekness and gentleness of Yours for the King, Christ.' even at the risk of life and all W. A. C. FREMANTLE. that life holds dear. H The success of Christian missions in Burmah forms the subject of an arti- cle in the same issue of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW which contains Dr. Ham- From the Britiw Advocates of Peace- lin's paper. But those missions among ful Arbitration we have received a the Burmese and Karens were founded printed article on "Missionaries and and carried on with remarkable zeal by Militarism.' , such devoted servants of the Most High as Dr. Judson and his excellent wUe It refers to the article in the June is- and by other Christiaus of a similarly sue of THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW, by heroic character, who nobly risked all Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, on the relation of dangers and met all opposition simply missionaries in foreign lands to their with 'the shield of faith) and 'the sword of the Spirit,' feeling that the governments, in which he pleads for a real progress of the Gospel is to be more vigorous interference, by the achieved not by carnal weapons, not by United States Government in particular, might of battalions, neither b:r. power "'l behalf of its missionary subjects of armaments, but by the SpirIt of Al- mighty God, given in answer to fervent …broad, and especially in Turkey. persevering prayer in the name of The circular replies: Christ.

.. Of course, every one must admit .. Yet feeling, as we all must do, the the right of missionaries to full legal weakness of the flesh, we must not protection by the governments of the judge harshly of those who, like Dr. countries in which they reside. And Hamlin, plead for the interposition of of course, also, any sufferings occa· armed force to secure to them the cOmsioned to missionaries by the withhold- mon rights of civilized men. But, at ing of such protection, or by their ex- the same time. it is not presumptuous posure to insult or violence. call for to remind such good missionaries that deep and practical sympathy on the their specially high position and profespart of Christiaus everywhere. sion, as herOIC pioneers in the onward .. But, at the same time, it is increas- march of the Gospel of the Prince of ingly felt in most of the churches of Peace throughout the nations of the Christ, that those good men who go earth, is popularly and reasonably felt forth in His name to preach the Gospel to impose upon them a mure exalted to the heathen and to savage tribes, standard of loving fortitude than that must be prepared to do so at the risk of which may be looked for among men some sacrifice for their Great }laster's of a lower profession of faith, or of no sake, and also as feeling that it is spe- faith at aU. The most splendid viccially incumbent upon them to cherish tories of the Cross have ever been those toward the objects of their religious of patient charity toward the souls of solicitude such a loving and forbearing men, and of devoted consistency with spirit, that they shall be willing even the example and character of the longto endure some measure of suffering suffering Saviour of the world, as clearly themselves, if necessary, rather than distinct and separate from all horrors of pitiless conflict, and of that warfare shows native Bible-readers in Japan unwhose features are cries of agony and der Mrs. L. H. Pierson, of Yokohama; , garments rolled in blood.' " a native evangelist with Rev. K.Ibuka, in Tokio; children and workers in the Our friend, Rev. D. M. Stearns, re- Bridgman Home, Shanghai, China; nacently removed from Scranton to Phila- tive evangelists of the China Inland delphia (Germantown), has certainly Mission; missionaries and native workproved what grand work a missionary- ers in Calcutta and Cawnpore, India; spirited pastor can accomplish in his also in Congo, Garenganze, and other own home church. We can only say parts of Africa; among Jews in Paleswith him, "Behold what God hath tine, Russia, London and New York; wrought I" Some years since Mr. work in Moab; at Busrsh, in Arabia; Stearns learned that his church is not among soldiers at Rome, Italy; in Turthe .field to limit his labor, but the fm·ce key, in Alaska, etc., and all these varito put into a wider world· field, and now ous forms of mission work sustained or behold the results : nobly helped by one man's church Ind Bible classes I Who will go and do In .Tanuary, 1889, Grace Church, likewise? Scranton, Pa., had one native Bible reader in Japan, at $60 a year. At this Extract from a. Letter of Miss Wilder's. date the Scranton parish and his present parish, to which he came in Octo- Cheering news has come to us from ber, 1892, with his various Bible classes Poona. After leaving us my brother, and friends who have become interested Robert P. Wilder, had several meetings either through the church, the classes, in Poona. These had been preceded or the" Kingdom Tidings," have nine- by a week of prayer. At a recent ty-tM-ee mi8sionaries, chiefly natiu work- prayer·meeting there was, from natIve ers, in China, Japan, India, and Africa, Christians, testimony of a blessing rebesides contribl1ting in other directions. ceived. The pastor said he had been Two members of the Scranton Church born again when a boy at Indupore. have gone forth in Christ's name-one He had known about the Holy Spirit's has been two years in Cawnpore, India, presence. He thought it was as Mr. greatly used of God, and the other re- Wilder had said, .. The Spirit was near, cently arrived in Shanghai, China. but not inside_" Now, through prayer The former was the first person who and the words said, a great blessing had ever asked Pastor Stearns to get them come to him. He did not mind before a representative in the foreign field. his people and before God saying that Look at the money that has passed he had a joy and sense of God's presthrough his hands during the past four ence he had not known. He gave himyears: In 1889, $553.05; in 1890, self again to Christ .. through and $2443.50; in 1891, $4814.40, and in through, and wanted only to live for 1892, $6503.44, or more than $14,300 in Him." all, increasing from year to year. Last year this indefatigable pastor held 621 A catechist said he believed he had services for Bible study, and travelled six years ago received the Holy Spirit, safely over 17,500 miles to reach 13 but through carelessness he thought Bible classes and several conferences. lost His presence. Now he thanked His present weekly appointments are 14 God He had come back to him. He regular services, involving over 500 wanted now just to please Christ and miles of travel. The classes give vol- leave off every single thing else. untary thank-offerings, which, after deducting travelling expenses, are wholly Such news as this among Christians devoted to missions. near to us makes us so long for the Spirit's working in mighty power here. Pastor Stearns's unobtrusive report We are expecting soon to have a day of prayer for our church here.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OJ!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria,* Egypt,t theJews,t Education.§ THE PRESENT ATTITUDE OF THE JEWS hundred years ago the great historian IN RELATION TO CHRlSTIANI'l'Y. Basnage, who devoted so much time and careful labor to this subject, esti- BY REV. DAVID BARON. mated that the number of Jews had inl his day, after centuries of untold suffer-, In speaking of the present phase of iugs, dispersions, and massacres, been! mission work among the Jews, let me reduced to scarcely 3,000,000, so that in, first, in merest outline, give a bird's-eye about two hundred years they have inview of that peculiar people which, in creased fourfold. Considering the ad- Europe at any rate, is fast becoming verse circumstances under which it has what the prophet Zechariah foretells of been going on, this rapid increase of their past and yet future metropolis, " a the Jewish people is wonderful, and burdensome stone for all the peoples," must be regarded as a sign of the times. In whose midst they have been tossed The God who caused Israel to multiply about for centuries, in fulfilment of the so enormously after years of cruel bond- Word of God. age just before their deliverance from Egypt, is repeating the miracle now,' One of the peculiarities of the Jewish that, as we believe, the Dayspring from' field 'is its exteMvene8s. Any other on high is once again about to visit, field, however vast, still only brings to them. It is a notorious fact that in cerour mind a particular region of the tain parts of the world the Jews increase globe, and is for that reason more or less in proportion to their Gentile neighbors local in its character, but the Jewish at the ratio of three to one. It shows, sphere may indeed without exaggera- even apart from prophecy, that at any tion be termed univer8al, for is there a rate the Jewish nation is not as yet likesingle country in the world to which ly to become defunct from exhausted the Diaspora does not extend? Dr. vitality. Another fact to be noted is Keith has well said: "If the simple that although scattered over the whole fact of Israel's dispersion is one of the surface of the globe, the great bulk of most astounding events in history, the these millions of Jews has for all these, extent and remoteness of the countries centuries been located in Central and which have been the scene of it are per- Eastern Europe; thus, Russia alone, or, haps more remarkable still." The num- that part of Darkest Russia known as ber of Jews now in the world cannot be "the Pale of Settlement," embracing less than 12,000,000. I am aware that only some twenty-five governmental dismuch lower figures are given by so- tricts, including Poland, out of about called authorities, but their estimates seventy-five such districts into which are either based upon ancient statistics this huge empire is divided, has a Jew", or are mere guesses without solid foun- ish population of at least '4,000,000, dation. Having been permitted to while the Austrian Empire has about travel extensively in those parts of the 2,000,000 Jews, of which number beworld where the masses of my people tween 600,000 and '700,000 are in Hunare located, and having devoted atten- gary, and about 500,000 in the one tion to the subject, I may claim to northern province of Galicia. It will speak with some amount of authority. be seen from this that God, who has Note this remarkable fact: About two foreordained the course of Israel's wan- derings and dispersions, has in His provi- * !lee pp_ 6U (September), 899,!J06 (present dence arranged it so that the great mass of them should be sojourners in that issue). part of the world where the name of f See pp. 892 (December, 1892), 895 (preseut issue). ~ See also pp. 349 (1.ay), 892 (present issue). § Sec pp. 105 (February), 584,611 (August), S42 (November), and 881 (present Issue). Jesus of Nazareth, the rejection of and human folly," as Dean Milman has whom brought about their banishment, well styled the Talmud, in which the is at least nominally professed. Is there mental ingenuity of the Jew finds suffi- no purpose in this? With regard to the cient scope for all the rest of his life.

4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Jews in Russia- Of this class of Jews, forming, as we and the same is true, also, of Galicia, have said, the bulk of the nation, it may Roumania, and other parts of Eastern more particularly be said that they are Europe-it has to be borne in mind that " a people dwelling alone and not reck- owing, on the one hand, to circum- oned among the nations," of whose his· stances into which I cannot now enter, tory, ways of thinking, and even lan- and, on the other hand, to legal proscrip- guage, they are ignorant. They move tions, they are almost entirely massed in a world of ideas of their own whicp.

together in towns and cities, and only are scarcely comprehensible to the ordi· very few, even in the Pale of Settlement, nary Gentile.

are found in villages. There are many Like the Pharisees of old, they are towns in those parts where the propor- often indiscriminately condemned as tion of Jewish population varies from hypocrites or fanatics ; but the truth is one to two thirds and even three fourths. that, as among the Pharisees in the days From this it will be seen that in Russia of Christ, so among the Talmudical and Eastern Europe the Jew is a power- Jews, there are many Nathanaels, of ful factor, judged even from the point whom it may be said that they are, of numbers, putting aside the fact, which " according to the law, blameless"-men seems to me at the bottom of a good walking consistently according to the deal of the anti-Semitic agitation, that light they have, and whose lives are by his superior energy and habits of noble examples of religious zeal and un· frugality and thriftiness, he naturally selfishness; though, alas I it is true also places his Gentile neighbor in a less that the minds of most have been per· favorable position in the struggle for ex- verted and their sense of sin blunted by istence. the traditions of men, so that they are Religiously, the Jewish nation over vainly going about seeking to establish a the whole globe may be divided into four righteousness of their own.

classes. Without attempting to describe Next we have the famous sect of· the or classify, I may just enumerate them, 0ha88idim, which originated with that as this may help to form !'- sound judg- remarkable man Rabbi Israel Baalshem ment on the question of Jewish evangeli- during the eighteenth century, and zation. First, there are the ordinary which has a following of about 1,000,- Talmudical or Conservative Jews, em- 000, with Galicia and Southern Russia bracing by far the largest part of the as its strongholds. These have turned whole nation and answering in many somewhat from the letter of Talmud· respects to the Pharisees in the days of ism, and have gone in for the mysticism Christ. Of most of these it may be said of the Kabbalah. They are ascetic in that they have a zeal for God, 'but not practice, and their particular tenets are according to knowledge. These still "that purity and holiness, and not cling to and are buoyed up in all times learning or knowledge of the Talmud, of persecution and suffering by the hope is the great requisite for obtaining a of the speedy coming of the long-Iooked- high spiritual life, and that the Holy for Messiah and a restoration to their Spirit operates still through certain own land. Their education is purely chosen vehicles called Zadikim (right· religious or" Jewish." It begins with eous ones), who are endowed with the Hebrew alphabet, goes on to the miraculous gifts, and who are particu.

Prayer-Book, and from that to the He- larly qualified to be mediators between brew Scriptures, and culminates with ~od and their believing disciples. " To that" encyclopredia of human wisdom the Chassid, the Zadik, or miracle·work·, ing rabbi, is the same as the Pope to the need of the Jewish people, and without most bigoted Roman Catholic. Many a moment's hesitation he replied: " The will sell all they have and undergo all coming of the Son of David." " There sorts of privation in order to make a are thousands of Jews and millions of pilgrimage to the man whom they be- Gentiles," I said, "who believe that lieve to stand in the nearest possible re- the Son of David has come in the time lationship to God. To get the rabbi's of the second temple, as foretold by the blessing is worth more to them than the prophets. " He remained silent for whole world. The Chassidic Jews hold a while, and then replied: " I know the the maxim that" scripture is to be in- Protestants believe it, but our eyes have terpreted, not according to the letter, not yet seen the salvation of God." Be- but according to the spirit," around fore parting he told me that a New which has grown the huge pile of Kab- Testament was presented to him in Con- balistic literature, much of which stands stantinople about twenty years before, in the same relation to Judaism as the which, however, he had not read; .. but writings of Swedenborg to Christianity_ now,'; he said, "after our interview I The third division is the ever-grow- will take up that book and examine it."

ing Ref<»'med section, of which the Jew- The first question which arises in our ish philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn, minds, after a bird's-eye view of the na· who was born in Dassau, Prussia, in tion as a whole is thus presented is, 1729, is generally regarded as the fa- " What attitude do these different sec- ther. This division includes Jews of tions assume to Christianity 1" I say very diverse opinions. ranging from to" Christianity," and looking over its those who only reject the traditions of history in relation to the Jews, one be- the rabbis to those who have thrown comes painfully impressed with the fact overboard even the Old Testament and that it must be distinguished from are avowedly rationalistic, if not infidel. Christ and the Gospel. It may sound The fourth and last division is nu- exaggeration in the ears of Christians merically small, but is in many respects in England and America when I say tile most interesting section of the dis- that millions of Jews are as ignorant of persed people. They may be termed Christ as are the unevangelized tribes Protestants among the Jews. inasmuch in Central Africa; and as to the New as they have never accepted the Talmud Testament, except to comparatively or traditions of men, and have faithfully few, its very existence is unknown.

held to Moses and the prophets, on Many times and in different parts of whIch account they have been greatly the world, in the course of my mission- persecuted by the Talmudic Jews, who ary journeys, I have received congratu- do not intermarry with them, and in lations from Jews who took me for the every way treat them as they treated author of the book they had for the first the Samaritans of old. They are called time received from my hands, and that Karaitea, or Kiiralm-i_e., readers; book was the New Testament, 80 little those who have kept to the written law did they know of its history or con- in contrast to the oral law of tradition_ tents! .. Christianity," or, more cor- Their chief seat is the Crimea on the rectly, "Christendom, It the seven or Black Sea, though there are communi- eight millions of Jews in Central and ties of them scattered over the East. Eastern Europe have seen, and, alas I During one of my visits to Cairo, where felt; and it they hate with great de-.

there is a very ancient community of testation and abhorrence; so that I can about 400 families of .Kii.rli:Ites, I met in testify to this fact from experience that their synagogue by special appointment there is much less opposition to the the chief rabbi, a noble patriarchal Jew. Gospel when first preached on the part In the course of conversation I asked of Jews who live in Mohammedancoun- him what he thought was the greatest tries, like Morocco and Asia Minor, than there is on the part of those who live in tians in Germany and other lands to Christendom. So much for the rab- join in the anti.Semitic agitation, a binical or orthodox Jews, both Tal- movement altogether opposed to the mudic and Chassidic. spirit of Christ and fraught with many The attitude of the Reformed Jews in dangers to Christendom. The limit of countries like Germany, Austria, Eng- space at my disposal forbids my enter- land, and America is somewhat differ- ing into a review of Jewish missions ent. Most of these are intelligent and and that which has been accomplished educated, and are brought in constant within this century so eventful in the touch with so·called " Christian" history of Jewish emancipation and thought and literature. Unconscious- evangelization. This deserves and may ly they have been permeated with receive separate treatment (D. V.) at Western ideas, and they cannot but some future time. All I can do now is see and feel that the coming of Christ just briefly to remark on the great has wonderfully affected the history of change in relation to the Gospel which the world; but, speaking generally. the is at the present undoubtedly passing tendency of this class is toward ration- over the Jewish nation. Putting aside alism and negation, and. from a Gospel the vague, exaggerated reports based on point of view. they are less hopeful than no solid foundation which lead those even the most bigoted of their orthodox unacquainted with the facts of the case brethren, who still tenaciously cling to to believe that untold thousands of Jews the Hope of Israel. Some prominent are now pressing into the Church, and leaders of this" Reformed" ·or "Pro- that we are on the verge of the entire gressive" school have taken up the un- nation becoming Christian, I have no tenable and inconsistent position of re- hesitation in saying that the tone and garding the Lord Jesus as a great and attitude of large numbers of Jews in re- good man, and have even extolled the lation to Christ, in countries where ethical teaching of Christ as in advance hard, persevering Gospel work has been of Moses and the prophets, while they carried on for some time, have under- repudiate utterly His claims to divinity, gone a remarkable change. It is a great and regard Christian doctrine, espe· thing in itself that the Christ-question cially the great and central fact of the is becoming familiarized in the minds atonement, " as· a return to the crude of Jews, and that Talmudic Judaism barbaric ideas of primitive times, and is putting out its hand, however trem- altogether opposed to progressive views blingly, to receive the New Testament, of religion. " Reformed Judaism speaks and listening, though as yet with hesi- in vague but impUdent terms of its fu- tating ear, as to who this Jesus of Naza- ture mission on the earth when Chris- reth, whom it has hitherto hated with- tianity shall have become effete, regard- out knowing why, really was.

less of the fact that it is itself utterly To an eagerness on the part of many apostate from God, and has nothing but Jews in all parts of the world to hear of cold negations and abstractions to offer Christ and to receive the New Testa- which have never yet brought hope or ment I can bear personal testimony. In comfort to any man. The Christian Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, standing on the impregnable rock of North Africa, in many places on the the New Testament truth, against which Mediterranean coast, as well as in even the gates of hell shall never pre- Egypt, Palestine, and Asia Minor, we vail, can well afford to smile at such have had Jews flock to us in some vain, empty boasting; but I refer to it places from early morning to late at simply to show the spirit of this type of night to hear and dispute about Christ.

rationalistic Judaism which has to some Even in centres of Chassidic Jewish extent to thank itself for provoking bigotry, in Galicia and Roumania, we earnest·minded butunenlightened Chris- have had our rooms packed with Jews in their long kaftans· and peyoth (side er, and a score of others less known, curls either side the beard), eagerly and respectfully discussing the claims of devoted their best energies with remark- Christ, some of whom gratefully accepted the New Testament, which but a able success, so that, apart from the few years ago they would not even touch with their hands, regarding it as hundreds of baptisms, by means of an unclean thing. I cannot here enter into the causes which by the overruling J;llany temporary stations, itinerant misprovidence of God have brought this change about, but I may just enumer- sions, and a mission press. the whole ate them: region was penetrated with evangelical I. It' is the outcome of nearly a century's prayerful toil on the part of Jew- truth, and in a comparatively short time ish missions aud societies, some of whom, alas I have not continued long over 15,000 New Testaments, 10,000 in their first love and zeal, and are now in danger of degenerating into mere Old Testaments, and more than 100,000 " organizations." What she has sown in tears more than half a century ago tracts setting forth the claims of Jesus the Church of Christ is now permitted to reap in joy. It is a remarkable fact inamanner adapted to Jews·were circu· that however much interest in the Jewish mission cause has lacked in quan- lated. I sometimes hear it said that the tity, it has not lacked in quality. The sympathies of some of the holiest as most notable conversions from among well as the ablest of the servants of Christ within this century has been en- Jews-my friends Joseph Rabinowitz listed in this truly Christ-like work, so full of hope for the world and in regu- and Rabbi Lichtenstein for example lar blessing to the Church herself. While painfully conscious of the inade- -are not the results of missions to quacy and sometimes questionable means and methods adotlted, I am the Jews, but of the study of the New struck, in studying the history of Jewish missions, with the amount of self- Testament. Every conversion, if true, sacrificing love, devotion, and sanctified ability which have been brought to this is directly the result of the Word of task. 'fake as an instance the" Pale of Settlement" in Darkest Russia, on God applied by the Spirit of God; but which a great deal of interest has recently been centred, and where, as we how came it that Rabinowitz and Lichhave seen, about four millions of Jews are to be found. Let it not be forgot- tenstein had New Testaments to read ? ten that for nearly forty years, from 1817 till the missionaries were suddenly Until this century, until the Jewish expelled at the outbreak of the Crimean War in 1854, it was perhaps the most mission saw to its translation and print· hopeful and blessed of missions worked by the oldest English society, in which ing, there was no Hebrew New Testamen like Rabbi Schwarzenberg, N. Solomon, Rosenfeldt, Goldinger, Hoff, Alex- ment for use among the Jews. I ander McCaul, Reichardt, F_ W. Beck. II. Secondly, I want to record my conviction, based upon experience, that the testimony of Rabinowitz among the orthodox Talmudical Jews in Russia, and of Rabbi Lichtenstein among the more educated Reformed Jews in Aus- tria-Hungary and Germany, has helped not a little in bringing about the change which I have indicated. The impor- tance of the testimony and example of these two men and its effect upon the Jewish nation Gentile Christians are scarcely able to gauge. There is suffi· cient reason to believe that there are other rabbis and leaders of Jewish thought convinced that Jesus is the Christ, though as yet lacking the cour- age to confess Him openly_ A few years ago I met in the Austrian capital an interesting young Jew, evidently a believer in the Lord J esns. While in the Yeshiva (Talmudical college) at Presburg. his mind was exercised with Messianic passages in the Old Testa- ment, of which he could obtain no "Sat· isfactory explanation in the Jewish commentaries or from the local rabbis. there been such an interest manifested in During a vacation in his own home in missions to the Jews. What is needed another part of Hungary, he went to at this juncture above all things is not his own rabbi to see if he could throw money, or even agents to swell the lists light on these difficult passages. This in reports, but the right kind of laborer8 rabbi, an aged man, took the young -men of God and with the fitness and man by the hand and solemnly told ability for this peculiar work; men with liim that the only satisfactory commen· the faith of Abraham, and with the sin- tary he could find on the Messianic pas- cerity, and missionary zeal, and un- sages is the New Testament I But a quenchable love for Israel which char- few weeks ago I saw quite a number of acterized the Apostle Paul; men who private letters addressed to Rabbi Lich- from the present darkness can look to tenstein by Jews from different parts the coming dawn when "all Israel of the continent in reference to his re- shall be saved" and" the glory 'of the cently published "Judenthum und Lord cover the earth as the waters cover Christenthum," some from rabbis and the sea."

teachers, most of which were encourag- The Graves Missionary Leotures. ing him in the position he has taken up, and thanking him for having had the A new course of lectures was deliv- courage as a Jewish rabbi to pay public ered in the First Reformed Church, homage to the long-despised Jesus of New Brunswick, N. J., by George Nazareth. Smith, LL.D., C.I.E., of Edinburgh, III. Lastly, anti-Semitism and the Scotland, as follows. The general sub- grosser forms of persecution to which ject was the conversion of India.

the Jews have been subjected in Russia Lecture I. Wednesday, October 4th, aud other countries, have contributed .. The Greek Attempt, through the indirectly to bring about this spirit of Nestorians. "

change in the Jewish world in relation Lecture II. Thl,lrsday, October 5th, to the Gospel. Our God ever brings .. The Roman Attempt, through the good out of evil and causes the wrath Jesuits, Franciscans, and Dominicans, of men to praise Him. The whole with a glance at the Dutch Attempt."

movement, based, for the most part, on Lecture III. Friday, October 6th, shallowness, lies, and inhumanity, by "The British East India Company's which these already apostate nations are Work of Preparation, and its Extinc- hastening the filling of the cup of their tion in 1858."

iniquity, has nevertheless seemed to re- Lecture IV. Wednesday, October mind backslidden, apostate Israel of the 11th, " Great Britain's Attempt, long-standing controversy between them through the Evangelical Societies and and their God, and has caused some to Churches since 1793, and especially ask themselves what the sin can be since 1858. "

which has brought upon them the retri- Lecture V. Thursday. October 12th, bution of so many long centuries; and " The United States of America's Zeal- in this indirect way their hearts have ous and Growing Co-operation in that been to some extent prepared to listen Attempt."

to the claims of Christ. Lecture VI. Friday, October 13th.

Al!, may be said of all missions, so "The Methods, the Results, and the may it perhaps more especially be said Prospects of the Evangelical Missions of the Jews, the present is undoubtedly to India and Southern Asia."

a great day of opportunity for the These lectures were open to the pub- Church of God. A door is open as lic, and though unable to be present, never before, and, blessed be God, the we doubt not fully sustained the world- Church is .awaking to a sense of her wide reputation of the author, who is in duty to the Jew, for never before has Great Britain an authority on missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots a.nd Translations from Foreign utmost freedom in regard to words and Periodioals. idioms, and might even compel some- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, times a change of figures used. It MASS. would imply an amount of labor in com- INDIA. parison with which the other method of -" Most of our Christian literature is translation is almost child's play. And translatlon-our Bible, our commentaries, our prayers, and even our hymns; it would further necessitate this-that these last translated to the very metre, whether longor peculiar. This has prob- the hands of the translators should be ably been inevitable, but the question is, • Has not translation been fundamentally continually on that literature which misunderstood?' For the Bible there isa certain foregone standard of translation most widely influences the people, and which has been made to assert itself imperiously and diastrously through all out of which their thought and language the rest of our work. I regard the Bible work of those Who have gone be- have been formed. But though the fore U8 with great reverence and thankfulness. The more I look into the trouble implied is beyond expression, Kanarese version-the one I commonly use-the more do I feel what conscien- the result of translation on such princitious and unstinting pains must have been bestowed upon it. But when this ples would be to make the people feel has been said, the question still remains whether the reproduction of the origi- that the Bible is one of their own books nal text, idiom for idiom, and almost word for word, even to the particles, is -powerful, attractive, one that cannot true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book, out of which be ignored. those who labor at it will extract much good ; but for common Christians it is .. Now, I do not suppose that this astumbling·block and to non-Christians it makes no appeal. The letter has method of Bible translation is ever likebeen retained, but for the most part the spirit has forever fled. It is like fire ly to be largely adopted in the vernacuphotographed instead of fire transferred; the warmth and cheer are gone lars of this country. The old principle out of it. The true idea of translation is not the substitution of a set of words has held sway too long and too firmly in one language for a similar set of words in another. It rather means the in England to permit of the Bible Society conveyance to readers of the very idea, Without addition or subtraction or sanctioning any serious departure from change of emphasis, that was conveyed to those into whose hands the original it in India. But that same method has was put. Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the been largely employed in our other work and has vitiated it incalculably.

Whatever we may say of the letter of the Scriptures, there is no reason why the letter of commentaries should be re- produced; nay, no reason why whole'

sections of the English prayer-book should be laboriously transverbated when its petitions and aspirations can be adequately render(ld in character- istic Indian phrase and measure. It is this painfully close and unadapted re- production of foreign literature that makes me say that by our literature for the native Church, as produced hith- erto, we are going fast to make a pecul- iar people of our Christians, who, how- ever zealous they may be, will find themselves stopped at every tum by a conscious gap between themselves and their neighbors. .

.. Some men who have joined the Church a~ter middle life, and who up

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

to that time had drunk deeply of Hindu AFRICA.. literature, have found it a serious and even discouraging effort to accustom _co One of the most recent undertakthemselves to our style of literature. ings of the Rhenish Society is a mission And when they have mastered some among the OVambos, who live to the portions of it, they have found it neces· north of Herreroland. Having built a sary to translate it afresh for themselves, house for themselves and made some not formally, but none the less really, impression on the people, the two misbefore they could make any use of it. sionaries went down to the Cape to meet I have known one or two such men. their brides on their arrival from Ger· One was a Brahmin. He had read in· many. The journey there and back tently the best standard Kanarese litera· necessarily involved much time, and ture and a good deal of Sanskrit-read they feared that in their absence their as one who loved it and let his mind dwelling might be destroyed, and the bathe itself in it. When about thirty whole work might have to be begun years of age this man was brought into afresh. To their great astonishment contact with the Bible by a teacher ex· and delight they not only found their ceptionally able, patient, and sympa· house as they had left it, but they were thetic-one, too, who felt much in view also most heartily welcomed by the of the foreign character of our Christian chiefs and their people. During the first literature. This teacher read with him days after their arrival their reception. and encouraged him at every step to reo room was full from morning to night, produce what he had read in his own and numbers of men lay on the ground way, the way of his books. To hear outside. The European ladies were that man, after four or five years of this naturally regarded with much curiosity, kind of work, expound in thoroughly being the first white women ever seen Hindu fashion the essential teachings in the land. In addition to the station of the Gospel, was to me a perfect reve· at Ondjiva, preparations have been lation of what might be done with our made to found another at Omupanda. native preachers. A crowded audience Here also the arrival of the missionary listened to him with eager, and in many was welcomed, and it was noticed that places excited, attention. He swayed at the services many women were pres· them as he pleased, and from beginning ent. "-The Ohronicle. to end we had a fine exhibition of prop· erly , Hinduized Christianity.' -1IL Ellenberger, of the French Ba· suto Mission, writes: .. The impression "The principle, then, on which I grows stronger and stronger on me that wish to insist, and which I believe to the reign of the chiefs will not last ten be vital to Christian literature in this years longer, for they are enemies of all country, is this-that the books provid· progress and of Christianity, egoists, ' ed for our native Ohristians should be traitors, proud, devourers of the people, ca1'efully related to Hindu thought, ex· liars, etc. N'KueM becomes more and pressed in its terms, done in its style, more the image of his father-doubleadopting where it can its positions, and tongued, and seeking in everything only leading on, still in Hindu fashion and his own advantage. It is impossible with its terminology, from points of that such chiefs can remain much longer agreement to essential points of difference. the tyrants of this people, a people To continue to send forth works of the which God, so to speak, has chosen out old type will be to continue fatally to from among the tribes of South Africa denationalize our Christians, far more to be a blessing to it and to cause it to fatally than by taking off their tuft of prosper in a special degree. From the hair or changing their food or cos· day when the present incumbents of tume."-Rev. HENRY HAIGH, in Hal" power shall cease to reign, the people fJe,!Jt Fidel. will convert themselves in a body, and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

will then take 'giant strides in civiliza- now a centre of loyalty and order among tion and in the handicrafts for which they have a special aptitude."-Journal native populations, and a source of sg.p- des Mi88iona. ~ly of food and labor to the neighbor. -" The latest describer of Liberia, Buttikofer, speaks very appreciatively mg States. The output of grain, cat- of the Lutheran station Muhlenberg, which lies inward from Monrovia, tle, and native produce from Basutoland twelve hours up the St. Paul's River. The traveller was especially impressed last year reached the value of £250,000, by the service, at once solemn and sim- ple, which he attended-the sermon of and p6a0s,0s0es0wnaetrie~iesssuwehdotowbeenttwteoewn 5o0rk00in0 :&1r. Day, so well accommodated to the and comprehension of his hearers, and the combination of missionary with agricul- the mines of Kimberley and Johannis- tural activity. The mission thus at once gives its foster-children useful em- berg. The drink traffic has been near- ployment, and .supports itself by the produce of its plantations. Mr. Day is ly stopped. For five years there has well known far inland, and the natives name him with a certain reverence, as been no fighting among the chiefs. To he has understood how to impress them by energetic activity and strict adhe- the French Protestant mission of the rence to right, as also to gain their con- fidence by engaging friendliness. "- Paris Evangelical Society very much of Allgemeine MisltionB-Zeitaehrift. this progress and prosperity has been -" A recent letter of a Time8 cor- respondent gives an interesting and owing. It has in Basutoland 18 princi. graphic account of Basutoland. Basu- toland has been described as the Switz- pal stations and 129 out-stations, with erland of South Africa, and the Basu- tos may claim to be the Swiss. They 8000 children on its ordinary school have defended their fastnesses again and again against troops superior to rolls and some 700 young men in train- them in armament and military knowl- edge; even British arms on one occa- ing, either as teachers or in industrial sion experienced a severe repUlse. But they are not naturally warlike ; on the institutions where trades are taught. contrary, they are a peaceful, indus- triOUB, and hardy people. Theirs is a The mission stations have houses of country of rocks and waterfalls with higher peaks tipped with snowor :glow- brick, and well-planted gardens, with ing red and purple under the reflection • of the sky.' The country has an area of churches and school-houses. The ques- Bome 10,2113 square miles, of which the greater part is mountain. Our readers tions of race and labor, the most impor- may recall the anarchy that prevailed there some years ago. All this is hap- tant in South Africa, are thus being pily at an end, thanks very much to Sir Marshall Clarke, who i~ 1884 took up gradually solved largely by such mis.

at.hseitpuoastiitoionnwohficRheshiedelnlQtWCohmQlmdsi.ssioInteir~ sions as those of Basutoland and of other societies in other regions."-OltuTch.

Missionary Intelligeneer.

MADAGASCAR.

-The Madagascar News contains a notice of the Antananarivo Annual, edited by Rev. J. Sibree, F.R.G.S., and Rev. R. Baron, F.L.S., F.G.S., mis- sionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety. Of its eighteen titles, all are de- scriptive of the great island in its vari- ous aspects, historical, ethnological, botanical, zoological, and bibliographi- cal. The price is lB. 6d., to be sent to Mr. S. Ashwell, London Missionary So- ciety Press, Imarivolanitra, Antanana- rivo, Madagascar.

-" A greater piece of political rob· bery was never enacted than the con- vention between Lord Salisbury and the French, whereby the noble lord attempt- ed to give to France that which belonged neither to the giver nor the would-be receiver. • • • The French do not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

really want Madagascar, but they are Hovas are on amicable terms with the under the false impression that Eng- French Resident General French as land wants to bag it. For these suspi- well as English and American enterprise cions there are not the slightest grounds is free to develop the resources of the beyond the fact that we have been the island, but the citizens of the republic greatest land-baggers the world has are apathetic on the subject. The ever seen; but our French neighbors French Resident has only a small garforget that many of our colonies have rison at Antananarivo and Tamatave. been acquired at the request of the na· M. de Mahy is in despair of a new extives, or the plums have in some unex- pedition to Madagascar, as well he mar 'pected way dropped into our mouths. be, after the heavy bill that has been With Madagascar the matter is differ· run up in conquering the King of Daent, and the arrangement made between homey and his Amazons. "-Madagascar Napoleon III. and Lord Palmerston is News. a clear proof that even in the days of English colonial expansion she had no -" England's action in arranging designs on Madagascar. It, therefore, with France the future course of forseems to me that some means should be eign influence in Madagascar becomes found for removing the distrust and jeal- the more surprising the more the interousy which exist between the subjects ests jeoparded by that action are considof the two great nations concerned, to ered. Possibly the British Government the great ad vantage of both, but to IJave the right to destroy a British civilthe greater disadvantage of the Mala- ization in countries where England has gasy. . . ' Considering the fact that only continuity of moral policy to pur- Madagascar has more Nonconformist sue; possibly they have the right to churches and adherents than any other forego British interests on one country mission field In the world, it is surely so as to acquire the power to develop the duty of the Protestant Dissenting them in another land, even though that deputies"-in Parliament-" to take land be but a cyclone-swept sand-bank, some official action in the fl'iendly set· an infinitesimal speck of land in the vast tlement of a question of such vast im- waste of the Indian Ocean; but though portance to Protestant Dissenting mis- a British Government may have the sion churches. "-ABRAHAM KINGDON, right to bring ruin to the work of Engin Madagagca,r New8. land's sons and daughters, no right can possibly be claimed when the destruc- . -" It was complained the other day tion of British iotere,ts brings crashing in the French Chamber of Deputies that down the interests of other countries. the British are devouring Madagascar How the interests of citizens of the like an artichoke,leaf by leaf. ' Unless United States of America may suffer by public opinion in France asserts itself,' England's treacherous Rbandonment of said the indignant deputy for Reunion, Madagascar we have alrcady p3inted • this island. as large as ancient Gaul, out. North America, however, can take will have entirely passed into the hands care of herself, and, as in the instance of British or Americans, and our suze- of the Alabama claims, can persuade rainty will then be merely an ill usory England to award her c.llnpeosation of one.' M. de Mahy did not condescend British illegal acts. It is Norway for to explain that the so-called protectorate whom we are concerned. The Noris a myth, which the lIa!agasy Queen wegians, relying on the continuity of has always repUdiated. That Her Ma- Great Britain's moral policy, fired with jesty has recently granted concessions admiration by the success of British misof territory for the cultivation of sJIgar sions to this country, have come over to and the extraction of minerals is an im- help in the stupendous task of civilizing portant step in,advance. Just now the and Chrintianizing Madagascar. Five-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

and-twenty years ago they came to work traordinary movement in favor of tem- in loyal accord, and never have they de- perance. Thousands of them have taken parted from that intention. With a the pledge. The English clergy who noble generosity they have scrupulous- are in charge of the natives give hope- ly carried out their original intent, and ful account of the prospect of recon- instead of trespassing on tracks hewn verting the Hau-Haus, who abandoned out by their British colleagues, they the Church at the time of the war. The have gone out into the wilderness, and name is taken from the cry which they oft in sickness and tribulation, amid adopted-a kind of imitation of a dog's • constant danger to life and property,' bark. Their religion is a mixture of labored to bring the heathen barbarian the Bible-chiefly the Old Testament- . to a following of the creed and civili· and their native superstitions. Hau- zation of Christianity. "-Madagascar Hauism was simply another aspect of News. their rebellion against the English.

Rightly or wrongly, they were burning MISCELLANEOUS. under a sense of injury, and when they -Periodical Accolunt8 (Moravian), threw off the yoke of England, they speaking of Messrs. Schreve, Heyde, threw off alung with it their obedience and Ribbach, of the Thibet Mission, to the Church of England. says: "By the way, the wives of the "But with all their faults they are, three men just mentioned remind one as Samuel Marsden has said, 'a noble how wonderfully some Moravian fami- race, vastly superior in understanding lies are spread far and wide over the to anything you can imagine of a sav- face of the earth in the same glorious age nation.' Their generous and chivalservice. Mrs. Schreve was a Miss Lar- rous nobility. their fine sense of honor, sen. Her parents are missionaries in their splendid bravfcTY, their Christian Jamaica, and hpr late brother was in sensibility, they showed over and over Surinam or Dutch Guiana. Mrs. Rib- again in their wars with us. They albach was a Miss l'tleyer. Her father lowed wagons of ammunition and prowas a marvellously energetic pioneer in vision to pass untouched on Sunday. Kaffraria, and her brother is one of the These men, who once were cannibals, pioneers of the new Moravian Mission neither robbed nor mutilated the dead, in Central Africa to the north of Lake but granted permission for their burial, Nyassa. Mrs. Heyde was a Miss Hart- and they tended the wounded. In the mann. Her mother buried her husband defence of the Gate Pah, to which I among the primeval forests of South have referred, a little band of 300 . America, and remained alone among Maoris repulsed with fearful loss more the bush negroes of that malarial region, than 1600 English troops, who ad vanced carrying on the. good work in which he upon them with the best rifles and four had laid down his life. Of her two batteries of artillery. And it was in the brothers, one was a missionary in South night after this fearful battle, in which Africa, the other has seen service among I the Forty-third Regiment lost, so they the blacks of Australia, the Eskimos of say, more officers than any regiment ot Waterloo, that Henare Taratoa, who Alaska. and the Indians of 'Canada. "

had written on the orders for the day -Canon Mason, quoted in the Intel· the text, 'If thine enemy hunger, feed ligencer, says of the Maoris of New Zea- him; if he thirst, give him drink, , crept land: through the English lines at the immi- "It is surprising that, with all they nent risk of his own life, to fetch a cup have undergone, there should still be of water for a wounded enamy who lay some thirty thousand Christians. And dYing within the pale. And no race of then these have a wonderful power of men can be more courteous and bright recovery. There has been lately an ex- and hospitable."

1898.J ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. the work greatly of late, and the pow- ers of evil are much stirred. A few BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. weeks since Mr. Barnard, with a Span- ish colporteur and Miss Brown, who A Stundist'8 Faith Honored.-Thdol· were distributing tracts in the Spanish lowing incident, received from an au- quarter, were stoned by the priests; but thentic source, has just appeared in The God protected them from harm. Many Ohristian: "Quite lately a large num· of the Spani :rds, both men and women. ber of Russian criminals were standing have been converted." Mr. Patrick in the courtyard of their prison chained says, " No words can teIr how fierce is together, and about starting for their the persecution we are endu·ing. Men long, sad journey into Siberian wilds. are being turned out of their houses and Among them was one Christian Stund- have the greatest difficulty in getting ist. sharing their banishment and pun- others. as the friars speak against our ishment simply because he had spoken people to all the landlords in Tangier. to his fellow-workmen about the faith One man has been turned out of four which made him count all things as houses in less than a year. Some dross for Christ's sake. His fellow- twelve or fourteen people have been prisoners were jeering him about it, 8ummoned to the Consulate and grossly 'saying, • But you are no better off than insulted and abused by the consul with- we are. You are wearing the bracelets' in the last month. The falsest of (handcuffs) • as we do; if your Goel is charges have been made against Mr. of any use to you, why doesn't He Barnard, Miss Brown, and myself, by knock off your chains and set you a friar, through the Spanish consulate free?' The man reverently replied, •If to the English consul. Truly we are the Lord wilf, He can set me free even beset on every side I" now; and though my hands are chained, my heart is free!' At that very mo- -Mr. J. J. Edwards, in connection ment a voice was heard calling him by with his journey into' the interior of • name and telling him that a paper had Morocco, has met with a variety of in- just been received granting him a full cident. A shereef, Manlai EI Hadj, pardon. He was then told to stand hospitably entertained him'; and on that aside, and his chains were struck off. occasion he had an interesting conversa- At the same time the prison gates were tion with tho Kadie-i.e., Civil Judge- thrown open and all the rest of the con- about the divinity of Christ. The Kaid, victs filed out, the Stundist alone re- or Governor, was also present. The maining behind with permission to re- Shereef went so far as to say that Christ turn to his family and friends. It is was equal to Mohammed, and, if need said that the prisoners were perfectly be, he and a hundred thousand whom awe-stricken and solemnized with the he could influence were ready to be- impression of what they had wit- come Messiaheen-i.e., followers of nessed." Unknown to himself, a Chris- Christ. tian lady had asked and obtained his pardon, and the Great Time-keeper had -Mr. Lamb has been continuing the ordered its arrival at the critical mo- translation of St. Matthew's gospel in- ment. "They that know Thy name to Kabyle, and correcting the proof of will put their trust in Thee, for Thou, St. Mark's gospel. Quite a number of Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek talebs (disciples of Mohammed) have Thee" (Ps. 9 : 10). come specially to ask for books.

North Africa.-The Spanish work so -Mr. Brading, who is laboring in long carried on by Mr. Patrick and his Algiers in connection with Miss Trothelpers in Tangier is undergoing a time ter's work, reports some interesting of persecution. God has been blessing facts in a circular letter just issued.

'50 GENEItAL MISSIONARY lNTlllLLIGENClll

-The Rev. Jamef! Stephens, of High- closes with the observation" that Ohrisgate Road, London, during a prolonged tians of independent means will find in vacation, through· ill- bealth, visited Kabylia a great and very important Egypt and Palestine. He is known as work to do for the Lord. " a warm supporter of the North Africa Mission; and in connection with his Little Thwet.-The most promising recent visit to Egypt, he stayed a few sign in connection with the Moravian days at the mission house in Alexandria. mission to Little Thibet is the accept- This visit was most welcome to the ance the missionaries themselves have workers there, and his Bible readings found at the hands of the people. The on the call of Moses, Isaiah, Peter, etc., number of converts in this distant, and, were much enjoyed. for a considerable portion of the winter, inaccessible region, is but small; still A Tour in Kabylia.-An admirable "the Lamas and the people see that account of a tour among the mountains faith in Jesus Christ has a creative !lnd of Kabylia appears in Nm·th Africa. vital power," a power lacking in their The writer is L. Borel. the wife of a own effete creed. Mr. Heyde, of Kyl- Swiss ge~t1eman. The Kabyles, it lang, writes: "Our regular services are seems, are intelligent and industrious, eagerly attended by all; indeed, they fond of travel, and, in many cases, well have come to feel they could not do educated. Bigoted in their attachment without these Ohristian privileges. to the false prophet, they are yet im- They delight to read their Bibles for pressible ; and from what we can gather themsel ves and in their homes." from this Swiss lady, the missionaries have made more lteart-way with them From Poo, Mr. Schreve writes in a than head·way. "The missionaries," hopeful strain: "Though many hearts she writes, "are the providence of the are still closed to the Gospel, there is not places they live in, and the Kabyles ac- one of the inhabitants of Poo ill disknowledge it. A Kabyleoneday asked posed to the missionaries. The Rajah one of these ladies whether she was not of Kunawur has from the first favored afraid of living alone among them with- and aided the mission situated in his out hny one to protect her. 'You territory, and his testimony is this: 'It know,' he said, 'that we could harm is true the missionaries at Poo have not you.' 'You can harm me,' she replied; a great number of converts, but the peo- • but God watches over me.' • And me ple love them as if they were their faalso,' added the Kabyle. In another ther and mo' her.' " village a native said to a lady missionary: 'If anyone causes you pain be The M08kito COarJt, Oentral America. sure and tell us; we are all ready to -The experience of the Moravian band punish him.''' These incidents, and during the past year has been one of there are others even more striking nar- continued trial and triumph. Mr. Aurated, show the hold the missionaries gustus Erdman, .. the faithful and enerhave gained on the confidence of the getic superintendent," and "his not Kabyles. Thus far, however, the path less beloved and faithful wife," died on marked out for converts is of the thorn- the same day. The death of Mrs. iest description. To embrace the truth Kusching soon followed, after she had means generally to become a refugee ; been in the service of the mission only and the treatment refugees receive is a little more than a year. Then came such as to sift their faith and courage the wreck in a tornado of the mission to the foundations. "What surprises ship Meta. But" from every part of me," says this traveller, "is not that the field the news is encouraging-the there should be defections, but that all schools, the industries, the habits, the d. not lose courage." The narrative spiritual life of the people, all indicat- ing growth and stability." A new sta- tion is authorized to be opened in Nicaragua. Old Tembso, a convert at -In one of the stations in China two Twappi, one of the stations, when asked shoemakers worked together. The one just before he peacefully breathed his was a superior workman, the other a last, if he thought he was going to die, good exhorter. The first agreed to do replied: "There is no death for me ; I the work in the shop and let the other shall live forever I" May this mission give up half his time to missionary continue to enjoy, amid all trials, the toil, while he helped to sustain his blessing of more abundant life I family. One day's work a week from every one of the church·members of THE KINGDOM. America, estimating the wages at only $1 per day, would give $500,000,000 -That we have but little faith is and support 1,000,000 missionaries, or not sad, but that we have but little faith- one for every 1000 persons in foreign fulness. By faithfulness faith is earned. lands.-Rev. A. B. Simpacn. -Thoreau. -A woman living near Oroomiah -The Moravian missionary has a forded a river partly covered with ice, noble device-an ox between a plough time after time, with her child on her and an altar, with the words under- back, that she might hear the mission· neath, " Ready for either." Ready for ary preaching in another village. An sacrifice, and ready for service. old evangelist has travelled thousands of miles through Turkey, Persia and -India's Women has a department the Caucasus. He is blind and very headed •• Requests for Praise;" and homely, and is accompanied by a why not? How innumerable have friend, who is deaf, and has the use of been the requests for prayer, and how only one eye. They travel in a humble almost unheard of are requests to join manner, taking turns in riding their litin grateful recognition of special mer· tle donkey. Their only baggage is a cies I But Paul S8Y8: .. In everything covering for the night, and a portion of by prayer and supplication, with thanks- the Gospel in the raised alphabet. giving, let your requests be made known unto God. I exhort, therefore, that first -At a missionary meeting in Paris, of all, supplications, prayers, interces- a poor blind woman put 27 francs into sions, and gi'Ding of thankB, be made for the plate. .. You cannot alford so all men." much," said one. .. Yes, sir, loon," she answered. On being pressed to ex- -The religious idea at the bottom of plain, she said: .. I am blind; and I our civilization, says W. T. Harris, in said to my fellow straw-workers, • How the Atlantic Monthly, is the missionary much money do you spend in the year idea. The lowest must be lifted up by for oil for your lamps when it is too the highest-lifted into self-activity and dark to work nights?' They replied, full development of individuality. Any 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," said the problem relating to a lower race must poor woman, .. I fonnd that I save so be discussed in the light of this religious much in the year because I am blind, principle. and do not need a lamp; and I give it to send light to the dark heathen -The conception of mission work lands." which confines it to evangelism, pure and simple, is very meagre. It rather -A striking remark was made by includes the laying of the foundations Dr. MacGregor m the General Assemand the erection of the superstructure bly of the Church of Scotland. He read of the whole kingdom of God. It not in a very respectable newspaper that only means the saving of souls from de- the collection made for football alone in struction-it means their development the country-taking all that was coninto the image of Christ.-New York nected with it-amounted to £8,000,000 OlJurD8r. a year, while £1,500,000 was the total ness? For a mission teacher, who had sum raised in Great Britain for foreign lately entered the work in New Mexico, missions. spoke to one of the older girls, in whom she was especially interested, on the -Row strangely the good and the subject of bathing. She was met with bad are taken together from Christian the immediate reply: ".Oh, yes! me lands to pagan is seen in the statement bathes. Me a Presbyterian. Me hag to that in the South Seas the first word batbe. " usually learned is "missionary," and the next is " tobacco." And it is much -The Rev. E. P. Baker, of the to be feared that "whiskey" follows Hawaiian Islands, says that although hard after., his country is tbe smallest of nations, with a population of only 90,000, it has -The native Church of Polynesia more religions than any other, consid- sent 12 missionaries to New Guinea. ering its size. In one town alone were These were the first native Christians a Catholic church and 4 Protestant to reach the island, and they were all churches, speaking as many languages. killed. But this did not chill the devo- These held a sort of polyglot service a tion of the Polynesians. Then 15 mis- short time ago, in which there was sionaries were asked for, and 40 offered prayer and discourse in 5 tongues. to go. It was necessary to decide by lot who should stay at home. -" In the province of Quebec the ratio of Catholic to Protestant is 1000 -A Japanese senator recently got to 1." If this be so, then surely his hold of an exposition of part of the reverence, the Holy Father, should re- Bible. Reading it attentively, he pro- move thither if too much straitened fIX nounced Christianity a fine thing in room on the Seven Hills. theory; but the question was, Would it work practically? Thinking about it, -Farewells to missionaries appear to he became dissatisfied with his life, and be unprecedentedly and most encour- while in this state took a trip from agingly numerous this year. Take Okayama to Ozaka. On the same these as specimen cases, ot which tbe steamer was a Miss Barrows, and as he notice came almost within the same heard she was a Christian, he watched week: Tbe English Church Society her. Her deportment so impressed leads with 105, of whom 58 go out for him, that though not a word passed be- the first time. The Zenana Bible and tween them, he was convinced that Medical Mission took leave of 17; the Christianity was as good in practice as American Baptist Missionary Union of it was in theory; and on returning 27-an instalment of the 70 gone, or to home he hunted up a missionary, made go this year; the Canadian Baptists of It public profession of faith, and has 6 ; the American Board of 36 ; and the since been faithful in working for the United Presbyterians of 5. salvation of others. WOMAN'S WORK. -Eighteen workers were wanted in the Laos Mission, the native Christians -A little girl went home from a mis- were praying for them, and this was sionary meeting and said to her mother: the petition of one of the number: " 0 " There are only 8 missionaries in Siam, Lord, we beg you to send us these 18 but wben I grow up there's going to be teachers truly-not 17, but 18; not one more." even one left out-18 full !"-Field -If one person undertook to supply .~ the women and girls of India with Bibles, and was able to distribute 20,000 -Can it be that Calvinism also, being a day, year in and year out, it would so close to cleanliness, is next to godli- take over seventeen years to supply them all. ~ / -Can this be a "modern instance," week she secured the release of 2, 1 in or did it occur away back in the Dark San Francisco and 1 in San Jose. "

Ages? "Are you interested in zenana -The Woman's Missionary Society of work?" said one woman to another. the M. E. Church, South, has 38 repre- "I don't know much about it," replied sentatives in the field: 16 in China, 13 the other. "Is it anything like the in Mexico, 8 in Brazil, and 4 in the Ind- Kensington stitch ?" ian Territory. During this year 11 -In the New Hebrides women are have been sent out. In Mexico are 5 bought for wives, and payment is made boarding schocIs ar:d 11 day-schools, in pigs. The price varies in different with 1171 pupils, besides many women islands, from 1 pig on Fotuna, where under instruction. In all there are 53 women are plenty, to 20 on Santo, where schools with 2103 pupils. The appro- they are scarce, In some islands the priation for the current year is $94.245.

front teeth are knocked out before the woman is handed over to her husband. -The contributions to the Woman'R Foreign Missionary Society of the Pres- -Life and Light quotes from a letter byterian Church in Canada amounted concerning the work of Dr. Grace Kim· last year to $41,792, besides which a ball, of Van, Turkey, which says: "It balance from the previous year and is largely among the women and the other items brought up the total of its poor. This element of the population resources to $58,082. It has agents in has no one else to go to, for Turkish India, China, the New Hebrides, and doctors cannot see women, and will not Trinidad. In India the missionaries see the poor." fir:d the best opportunity for teaching -The Ponna Daily Telegraph gives the way of life to the women to be an account of the opening, by Lord through the women's hospital. Zenana Harris, Governor of Bombay, of a hos- and educational work is also well cared pital for women in connection with the for. Nine industrial and 3 day-schools Church of Scotland Zenana Mission. are supported in the Northwest Terri- It will be open to all, without respect tory and British Columbia.

to race or creed; at least three fourths -The income of the Church of Eng- of the beds will be entirely free, and it land Zenana Missionary Society was will at all times be open for inspection £35,600 ($106,800) last year. Twenty by a government female medical offi· new missionaries were sent out, making cer. It is mainly owing to the energy a total of 152. In addition, assistance of Miss Bernard, of the Zenana Mission, was given to 75 missionaries, 182 native that this important undertaking has Bible-women, and 365 native teachers.

been successfully carried out. Zenanas to the number of 3556 were -An industrial school for Mohamme- visited, and treatment was given to dan women is maintained in Guntur, 1049 in-patients and 163,098 out·pa- India, in connection with the American tients. Lutheran mission (General Synod), and AMERICA.

is said to be the only one of its kind in The United States.-The University the Madras Presidency, if not in all of Michigan has a Japanese student as- India. sociation with a membership of 13, and -The Occident of a late date says: has just enrolled 2 Chinese women as " To Miss Culbertson, the indefatigable students.

leader of our Chinese rescue mission -The following graduates of the Ohio work, it seems a profitless week that Wesleyan University sailed as mission- does not yield at least 1 slave girl aries September 12th: Rev. F. C. Hay- snatched from vice and bondage. Last ner, of the class of '90, and Mrs. Mabel S. Hayner, of the class of '91, for ian Territory-the Choctaws, Chick- Pekin, China; Miss Mary Harris, of the saws, Cherokees. Creeks, and Semi- same class, and Miss Lulu Frey, of '92, noles, 69,000 in all-have in bank and for Corea; and Miss Yukiye Nakao, of in the United States Treasury the snug the class of '93, in the art department, sum of $19,000,000, and besides own for Japan. 20,000,000 acres of land valued at $100,- -The Bible work in India has claimed 000;000, not to name live stock, grain, another of our American pastors. Dr. mills, etc. Moreover, they maintain Kellogg went out last year to take part 785 church organizations, with 422 in the new translation of the Scrip- houses of worship and 308 halls; and tures in the language of the Hindus. 28,521, or 41 per cent, are communi- Now the North Indian Bible Society has cants in the churches.

invited Dr. T. S. Wynkoop, of Wash- -The American Board gives the folington, D. C., to become its secretary, lowing statistical report for the year making Allahabad the place of his resi- ending October 1st: dence, and from that place directing the entire Bible work in Northern India, he Missions. . . •. . ••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . •. .. . •. 20 retaining also liberty to engage in some Stations…….. …………………… 96 evangelistic work, as the way may be Out-stations……………. ___ …… ••• 1,128 opened. Places for stated preaching…. . •.• . . . . . 1,828 Average congregations……………… 69,357 -The day of martyrdom is not over, Ordained missionaries (10 physicians).. 183 and not only in the Orient, but in the Male physicians not ordained (and 6 New World, sacrifice of life is still 12 called for. '1.'he bare announcement women)…………………………. 6 comes that H. R. Thornton, of the Amer- Other male assistants………………. 356 ican Missionary Association, at Cape Women (6 physicians, 185 wives) •• ••.• 557 Prince of Wales, Alaska, was murdered 219 by three of the natives in August last. Whole number sent from this country 562 Among the 35,000 Eskimos of that re- Native pastors… … ………… ……. 1,462 gion he was the only white man, and Native preachers and catechists….. …. 495 had communication with the outside Native school·teachers•….. '" . . .. …… 2,738 world only once a year. Other nati've laborers………… … . . .. 3,295 Total of native laborers…………… Total of American and native laborers Churches. …….. …. …. .••• ••••.•.••.. 442 Church·members.. … .• ……. .•.•… 41,566 Added during the year (about)………. 3,570 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson declares that Whole number from the first………… 125,598 the experiment of introducing reindeer into Alaska is successful. Of the more Theological seminaries and station than 70 imported from Siberia about classes:….. …………. .••. ..•… ..• 17 Pupils……………………………. 228 Colleges and high schools ….•……• , .. 65 two years ago, nearly everyone is in Pupils in the above …………. …. … 3,744 good condition. The moss on which Boarding-schools for girls. …•..•….•. 68 reindeer feed is more abundant in Alas- Pupils in boarding·schools for girls. . . . . ka than in Siberia, and the expectation Common schools ………•….. •…… 3,118 Pupils In common schools………….. 1,019 40,615 is cherished that they will thrive in our Whole number under Instruction…….. 48,585 extreme northwestern territory. Over Native contributions, so far as reported,S112,507 '.

100 more have been purchased this year_ -Reverence is one of the Indian's These creatures will relieve the scarcity strongest traits. His language contains of food under which the Indians have no oath, nor any word to express even been slowly perishing, and will furnish disrespect to the Great Spirit. If he material for clothing and many other swears it is because white men have uses. taught him. :A missionary said that -Under the heading" Our OpUlent one need never hesitate to preach to Indians," the Chicago Herald states that Indians in their own tongue for fear the 5 civilized tribes inhabiting the.Ind- that his mistakes may be ridiculed. Their reverence for God will not allow Cuba, and Italy, 47 of whom are orthem to laugh at His messenger.-North- dained ministers. The other 65 'are western Oongregationalist. mostly the wives of ministers or single women engaged as teachers. One is a -The Rev. H. V. Noyes, of Canton, medical missionary, and 2 bther laymen China, writes that toward the close of are engaged in active work–l in China last year he received from the Chinese and 1 in Africa. The oldest mission is Y. M. C. A. in San Francisco a draft in China, which dates back about 25 for $3200, to be deposited in a reliable years. There are 16 ministers and 20 bank as a fund for the support of a other missionaries in that country. The chapel in which tlle Gospel should be receipts from all sources for the suppreached to the Chinese. Recently he port of the foreign work last year were has received another check for $1000, $128,115. accompanied by the statement that another $1000 would soon follow. Almost Canada.-The Baptists of Ontario the whole has been contributed by the and Quebec resolved some time since to Chinese for the evangelization of their raise $10,000 for a Carey memorial, and countrymen. the amount is now nearly all subscribed.

-During the last six months, to Sep- -The MISSIONARY REVIEW echoes tember 1st, 175 colporteurs of the Ameri- this from the Pre8byterian: .. One of can Tract Society labored in 33 States the grand missionaries of our time is and Canada. Their combined time Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Pres- equalled 360 months of labor; they byterian Church. He has been in the visited 78,651 families, in 57,124 of Island of Formosa for many a year, which they engaged in religious con- and has endured much' hardness as a versation or prayer; circulated by sale good soldier of Jesus Christ. ' H e and grant 53,090 volumes of Christian stands on the same level for zeal and literature; addressed 2824 meetings; efficiency with Dr. Paton, and has faced found 6025 families destitute of all re- similar perils. He has just returned to ligious books except the Bible, and 5195 Canada for a time, and his presence families without the Bible. They found there is already quickening the mission- 16,110 Protestant families who rarely ary spirit in the churches."

ever attend evangelical preaching.

-During the current year the Inter- EUROPE. national Missionary Alliance has receiv~ upward of $100,000, and has sent Great Britain.-What charity can out 106 new missionaries. Of these 46 be finer than this in the great metropohave gone to China, 4 to Japan, 14 to lis? It is indeed a foreign missionary the Soudan, 9 to the Congo, 3 to South institution. The Strangers' Home for Asiatics, Africans, and South Sea Island- America, 2 to Palestine, and 1 to the ers, in West India Dock Road, Lime- West Indies. house, was founded in 1857 by the late -The late C. T. Sampson, of North Henry Veun and others, that the Asiatic Adams, Mass., bequeathed someiliing in London might not only finel a home like $500,000 to various benevolent ob- and a shelter, but meet with those willjects, and among them $100,000 each to ing to tell him of the Christianity of the the Baptist Missionary Union and the country which sends· missionaries to his Baptist Home Missionary Society, be- native land. Lascars, Punjabi claimsides making the former residuary lega- ants (who come to appeal to the Queen in person against the decisions of their tee to what is likely to be a large sum. local courts), Japanese and Chinese sail- -The Southern Presbyterian Church ors, Arabs and Soudanese, Zanzibaris, has 112 missionaries employed in China, Zulus, Negroes, Tamils, Singhalese, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, Malays, Malagasy, Welt Indians, and representatives of a dozen other nation- 140,000; Gaboon and the Congo realities, present themselves at the home gion, 318,000; African and Pacific from time to time. Some 760 were islands, 12,000; American islands, 48,- housed there during the past year; 000. Among her protectorates are Tunis, with 45,000 square miles; Mada- -The late John Horniman, of Croy- gascar, 228,000; Anam, 106,250; Camdon, a Friend, left legacies and endow- bodia, 32,400; Sahara, 1,569,000, with ments to missions and other institutions her recent accessions in Siam besides. amounting in all to £80.000. Some of the larger bequests were as follows: -There are in Italy, according to the The Peace Society, £10,000; Friends' estimate of Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, 60,- Foreign Mission Association, £12,500; 000 Evangelical Christians in a popula- Friends' Syrian Mission Committee, tion of 30,000,000, or 1 in 500. £12,500; Friends' Home Mission Commi.ttee, £11.000; Friends' Temperance -In Rome there are 30 cardinals, 85 Union, £2000; Moravian Mission So- bishops, 1369 priests. 2832 monks, and ciety, £10,000; Northeastern Hospital 2215 nuns. Ah, what a congestion of for Children, £10,000; London Tem- clerical gifts and graces I And this when perance Hospital, £5000; Howard As- such vast spaces elsewhere are so destisociation for Prison Reform, £2000. tute. Such plethora of piety on the Tiber is neither wise nor right. -The Missionary Leaves Association makes an encouraging report of its -Sore trouble has befallen the papacy doings. The general fund suffers while from an unlooked-for quarter. The special appeals are more easily respond- Bible in the vernacular has always been ed to. Thus, contributions to special under the ban in Italy as a Protestant funds amounted to £9239, and to the mistranslation of Holy Writ. But some general fund, out of which come freight- years ago by Martini a translation was age and administrati ve expenses, to made with notes, which in an evil £2220 only. The debt on this latter hour received the imprimatur of the has, however, been reduced to £553. Pope. And then, at the instigation of Testimony to the value of the M. L. A. *he devil, along came Sefior Sonzogno, is forthcoming in great abundance. editor of &oolo, and printed the same in numbers, costing about one cent each. -The Church Army (modelled on the So popular was his venture that 50,000 Salvation Army, with a difference) is copies were sold, and another edition is making itself felt far and wide in Brit- called for I So much dynamite may ain in toil for the masses. For exam- well lead to an explosion ere long. ple, the clerical secretary qf the London City Mission, which employs 480 lay- ASIA. men in the metropolis, has publicly stated that 11 years ago it was almost im- Islam.-Why is it not high time for a possible for him to find any evangelistic deliberate and determined and €,eneral men who were" churchmen," but that assault upon Islam in the land of the now there is a copious supply through Hindus, where the opportunity is bethe labors of the Church Army. yond all odds the best? Is lack of faith at the bottom of the lack of effort? The Continent.-France is again The Rev. Maulvi Imad-ud-din, who ambitious to colonize. She realizes was born and reared a Mohammedan, what she lost when Canada and the sent a paper to the Congress of Relig- Mississippi Valley slipped out of her ions in which he gives the names of 117 hands, and means to make up for it. Moslems of eminence who in Northern In Cochin China, Tonquin, and India and Central India have embraced Chris· she has 58,000 square miles, with a tianity, of whom 17 are clergymen, and population of over 14,000,000. Algeria Eugene Stock states that in the Punjab has _257,000 square miles; Senegal, more than half the native clergy were ing half of all the candidates for the once followers of the prophet. ministry. There are 800 native pastors in the broad field. .-In 1892 the BeirUt press printed 19,676,748 pages, of which there were -The recent riots in Bombay are to 8,882,000 pages of Scripture. Since it be known in history as the "cow war." was founded, it has printed 485,107,- At the bottom of the bloody conflict was 850. That means that for every single the weighty fact that the Hindu abomiworking hour of 1892 that press gave nates beef-eating as sacrilege, in juxtaout 6286 pages of Christian literature. position with the cognate fact that the And since its founding in 1822 it has Mohammedan holds pork in abhorrence. poured forth 2053 pages for every work- And it was over these dietary matters ing hour of every working day in every that they waxed furious and broke each year. other's heads.

-The American Board has in Turkey -A Lntheran missionary writes from 62 men and 116 women, a total of 178 Guntur of the forlorn condition of the preachers, teachers, physicians, etc. women: "They have little conception of how to behave in church. They sel- -The latest outbreak of Moslem dom take time to comb their heads or fanaticism in some of its features was wash their faces. They are always acalso the worst. This account of the companied by several dirty children. horror is given in a letter appearing in It is not unusual for them during sera recent Christian Observer (Louisville, vice to beat their children for slight Ky.) : "The Moolahs sent a Moham- offences; and it often occurs that a medan woman to Aghajan, a Christian neighbor outside will call to a woman in merchant of Oroomiah, to ask for the audience about some trifling affair, money. He refused to give it to her. and the latter will shout back. At She reported to her friends that Agha- other times one will give a child a cujan had insulted her. whereupon a large cumber to eat, immediately all the other crowd of roughs, that needed only a youngsters will begin to clamor for the word from their religious leaders to rush fruit, and some one will be sent out for into any crime, gathered around his store with daggers, swords, guns, and it general supply." stones; they dragged him from the store and carried him to the court of their -This'!ncident occurring in the Mamosque, where they murdered him with dura field shows what it costs to come fearful torture, putting his head on a out for Christ: Four families have been rock and with other rocks beating it influenced to return to Hinduism, which till: his brains came through his mouth_ they had left two years before. First a After that his body was pierced with son, then a wife and her husband, then 35 daggers; some cut his ears, some his others weakened and went back, saynose, and others pelted his body with ing: " We can stand this thing no stones. Then they put a rope around longer. We must have friends; our his neck, and together with a dead dog lands and business and our whole living they dragged him all over the streets of are mixed up with our Hindu relation· the city and outside the city walls, ships, and wc cannot live alone_" One where they threw his body into a filthy man said: "l<Iy wife renders my life pond." simply unbearable, and unless she comes 1 cannot."

India.-There are 28 theological semi- -This from the Santal mission of the naries iD. this peninsula, with 850 stu- English Church Society gives the dents. Within a decade both the num- brighter side: "It was Handful-of ber and the strength of these institutions Rice Sunday. At the commencement have doubled. The Americans lead. hav- of the second service the women and girls brought baskets of rice to the com- imagination. The paraboIlc mould of a munion rails, where they were received, great part of the Bible-especially of and as the men had previously done, our Lord's teaching-is a puzzle to each knelt for a few moments in prayer; them. Thus, a. Hu-peh Chinaman. at for it had been suggested that since tracted to a preaching hall, and so much they had little money to give, each day, influenced as to destroy his idols and when the women take out the rice for become a diligent student of the Bible, cooking, they should put one handful came to the plissionary with a. verse he aside; then once a month this should could make nothing of. "I wish you be taken to church and afterward would explain it,'; he said. "It is sold, and the money should go to about taking up the cross and following the support of an evangelist chosen by Christ." He seemed to have thought a. the people themselves. And the out- great deal about it, and he said, holding come was 700 pounds. out his arms, " Would toot size do 1"

-Let us endeavor once more to get -A correspondent of the New York "a realizing sense" of the poverty of .Evening Post is authority for the statethe masses. Rev. Mr. Tracy writes ment that the women of China are the from South India that, according to very backbone of the nation, seeming careful estimates, taking the Christian community as a whole, one rupee (32 a. to be born with natural sense of honcents) or a little over, per individual per month, represents the average income. esty which is conspicuously absent That means $3.84 for a year's subsist- among the men. While the mendacity ence, or $19.20 for a family of five. of Chinamen is proverbial, the women And then what amazing liberality is in- are, as a rule, truthful and have great vol ved in his further statement that strength of character. They struggle "our people have given this yearin the bravely to re!!train their husbands from aggregate 8585 rupees. " ramshu drinking, opium smoking, and immoderate gambling, vices for some -The Baptist Telugu Mission has re- one of which most of them have a proceived within four years an increase of pensity. 57 missionaries, so that now there is a force numbering 85. Of natives there -Hau Quay, a banker controlling a are 66 ordained and 175 unordained number of the largest banks in the empreachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible pire, is said to be worth $1,800,000,000, women and 161 other helpers; a total and the richest man in the world. He of 530. There are 1979 villages contain· started lIS a laundryman. ing native Christians, and 210 of them have stated congregations, with a build- -Rev. Mark Williams, of Kalgan, ing to meet in and a person in charge. declares that a paltry $100 will do any The 65 churches report 1509 additions of these several great things in that secby baptism. The present membership tion: 1. It will maintain a boys' dayis 48,829. In 17 boarding.schools 551 school of 25, as it will pay the rent of male and 398 female pupils are taught the room and salary of the teacher. 2. by a force of 60 teachers, and in 12 caste It will maintain 3 boys in a. boardinggirls' schools there are 42 teachers, with school. 3. It will pay the salary of 2 659 pupils. The village schools number native preachers. 4. It will pay the 557, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and wages of 2 colporteurs, who not only 2535 female pupils. The total number sell but explain the Bible. 5. It will of heathen scholars in 8011 the schools is support a station-class of 20 men, who 1432, and of Christians, 7576. spend all their time for three months in Bible study. China.-The people of this empire f!.l'6 .occide~tal ~ther than orielltw. in -A few months ago Ng-Wanchue, a pcholar and a mandarin from the prov- ince of Kwong-Si, was baptized in Canton. A few months before he had con· – A missionary tells of the devotion demned an outbreak upon the missiona· of a certain Japanese pastor whom she ries, but was told that they were wicked calls •• one of the noblest men I ever wretches, and a copy of one of their met. " "Not long ago the headman of .. evil books" was shown him, which a large government school here asked he took home and read. It was the him to give up his church, where he re- GQspel of Matthew. Later he secured ceives 20 odd yen a month, and accept from a colporteur the other GQspels and a position in the school at 100 yen a the Acts, then' Bought out a native month. He replied, without a moment's preacher and heard and believed. hesitation, • I am here to teach Chris- tianity.' The man went off and wrote -As yet the iron horse does not find him a letter, to say that if he would free course among the Celestials. Thus teach for them two hours a day they we read that the deified dragon is still a would pay him 60 yen a month and he practical obstruction to railway build- could still retain his church. The sining. The Tartar general in command gle-hearted pastor replied, • I have given at Moukden, the capital of Manchuria, my whole time to the work of teaching when the survey was made for a rail· Christianity;' and that was the end of road by the town, had the local sages it. He has a wife, four children, and investigate the matter. They reported his sister to support." that the vertebrre of the dragon which encircles the holy city would be broken -The first building for Christian uses if the long nails of the sleepers were ever erected in Tokvo is only 25 years driven into the ground. Upon the old, and now there are 92 churches and strength of that the engineers were or- chapels in that city. dered io carry the line away from the city and over a very marshy route. -Japan's railroads at present have a When the matter was brought to Li ·total locomotive equipment of 206 en· Hung Chang, he commended the gen- gines, 200 of which are of English, 4 of eral for his interest in the dragon, but German, and 2 of American make. The still expressed an opinion that the Mouk· last are of the mogul type, and were den route was the best for both dragon built at the Baldwin Works. The Gerand country. The affair would have to man engines are rack-rail locomotives be reported to the emperor. Where· built on the Abt system.-RaiZroad upon the general had a line laid down Gaeette. a few hundred feet from the former one, and the sages pronounced it all -The Japanese sense of music, as the right. people of the West apprehend it, is almost entirely unawakened. They -The American Baptists (Missionary have, as a race, no conception of what Union) have recently opened a mission it means, nor do they particularly care in the Hupeh province, with headquar· to have any conception.-Japan Mail. ters •• in Hankow or one of the cities adjOining," and sent 2 men with their -Little or no importance is attached wives to break ground. to the religious training of Japanese children. Whether the parents be Bud· ]apan.-As an instance of Japanese dhists or Shintoists it matters not, for in liberality in the cause of evangelization, either case the children rarely take any an old woman who had been scraping part iu the religious life of their parents together for years a little money to en· or elders, and indeed usually grow up sure for herself a fine Buddhist funeral in blissful ignorance as to what it is all recently gave the whole sum toward about. True, they may be occasionally building a Presbyterian mission in her taken to the temple and taught to rub native district. tlleir palms together, clap thrice and in- cline their heads toward the shrine as they toss their offering of rin through Beside the two graves, only a few the wooden grating of the huge money months old, there arise hymns of praise till. They may have some vague no- daily, and every Lord's Day witnesses' tion that there is something meritorious the gathering of 30 or 40 native Chrisin all this, but nothing more.-Popular tians to remember the Lord's death in Science Monthly. the little chapel. We have a church of 46 members now; when Coote died AFRICA. there were only 5 Christians. "

-There are said to be over 30,000 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Kaffir members in the Wesleyan missions, and they are professed abstainers -Mr. Henry E. Clark, of Madagasfrom intoxicating liquors. The Wes- car, writing in The Friend, says: "The leyan Mi88ionary Notices gives an ac- Imerina Native Missionary Society has count of the experience of one who gave agreed to do its utmost to send out 10 up the use of both the native beer and new men in the next 2 years. Two of tobacco. "He had gone home that these have already gone; they are fanight, thrown the beer away, and de- ther and son. The father is one of the stroyed the pot; heaven came down into very few now left who were teachers his soul, and it was blessed (mandi when I came out in 1871. He was kakulu /); he assembled his family for placed out by Joseph S. Sewell, and prayer, and it was mandi kakulu; he has only just left on llis appointment as went to his place of private prayer missionary to Befandriana, a large town among the rocks, and it was mandi in the northwest. Including these 2 kakulu, God Himself filling his soul the society supports 12 evangelists and with the joy of salvation. In the night teachers, and partly supports 4 others. he awoke-still mandi kakul1t >' but turn- The total income of the society is about ing to seek a live coal with which to £160 per annum, including £30 from light his pipe, the ubamnandi (blessed- the London Missionary Society, and £10 ness) vanished, he knew not where or from the Friends' Foreign Missions Ashow; but there and then he fought out sociation. " the matter." -In 1875 a Wesleyan Mission was -Rev. H. Richards writes from Banza started in New Britain by Rev. George Manteka, on the Congo, that he had Brown, who had already labored 15 baptized 120 since January, 1893. He years in Samoa. Forty-one churches says: .. At 3 out-stations we have have been built, in which, with other preachers who live in grass huts, like preaching places, 6000 regularly worthe rest of the natives, and the only ship. There are over 900 church-memdifference between the preacher and the bers, 1300 Sunday-school scholars, and heathen is, the one is clean inside and 45 of the converts are local preachers. ' out, the other filthy; the one dressed in Last year these natives gave £150 to the a clean loin cloth and shirt, the other missionary society to send the Gospel nearly undressed; the one has a bright, " to the regions beyond." shiny, intelligent, happy face, the other a sullen, dull, suspicious, unsatisfied ex- -In the island of Celebes are 200 pression. Both are Congo, but the one Christian congregations and 125 schools· a Christian, the other a heathen; the Here, too, Christianity conquered cannione lives, the other is dead." balism.

-A missionary writes from the Balolo -During a recent'revival in Formosa Mission on the Upper Congo: "We more than 500 people banished idols have passed through dark times, and from their homes, and a heathen temthe hand of God has been heavy upon ple was converted into a house of worus; but God is blessing His word here. ship, dedicated to the true God.